Skip to main content

Full text of "The Kindergarten magazine"

See other formats


For  Reference 


WOT  TO  BE  TAKEN  FROM  THIS  ROOM 


SERIAL  37E.E1B    K51  v.B 
ThR  Ki  nriRrgart.Rn  magaT-inR 


BORROWER'S  NAME 


fJL:iMnL  ^JVll.^lo  ksi  v.b 

The  Kindergarten  magazine 


Nalional-Louis  UnivrrRity 

UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 


EVANSTON  CAMPUS 

2840  Sheridan  Road 

Evanston,  Illinois  60201 

ILDS-NSLS 


THE 


Kindergarten  Magazine, 


MONTHLY  TEXT  BOOK  OF 
THE  NEW  EDUCATION. 


Vol.  Vl.-September,  1893-June,  1894. 


1893-4 

Kindergarten  Literature  Co. 
Chicago. 


t^OLLEGf  Of 


LipRARY 


Copyright,  iSqs 

KINDERGARTEN  LITERATURE   CO. 

Chicago. 


53329 


Printed  and  Bound  at  the  Pestalozzi-Froebel  Press,  Chicag'o. 


INDEX  TO  VOL.  VI 


FRONTISPIECES. 


"  Garden  and  Child  Culture  " September,  i8g3 

The  Gleaners Millet  October,        1893 

"  The  Shepherdess  " J.  F.  Millet  November,  1893 

The  Child  Jesus  and  St.  John Murillo  December,   1893 

Madonna  and  Child Gabriel  Max  January,        1894 

Elizabeth  Palmer  Peabody  (portrait) February,     i8q4 

Hans  Christian  Andersen.  .  .yi//^r  6'/a/«t' /'J/ /.  (9^/rr/  March,          1894 

Froebel's  Monument April,             1894 

Pestalozzi-Froebel  Haus  Medallion From  exhibit 

at  World's  Fair May,              1 894 

Play  of  the  Birds June-July,    1894 


INDEX   TO   MAGAZINE. 

PAGE 

A  History  of  the  Tonic  Sol-fa  System Einjua  A.  Lord  177 

A  Nature  Seer Rebecca  Pcrley  Reed  768 

A  Plea  for  Greater  Knowledge  of  the  Child Grace  ^l.  IVood  612 

Art  in  Early  E  !ucation Mary  Dana  Hicks  589 

Astronomy  for  Children Mary  Proctor  1 7 

A  Tribute.—  Poem Agnes  M.  Fox  605 

A  Week  with  Goethe -iinalie  Hofcr  679 

Between  the  Lines  of  the  Report  of  the  Committee  of  Ten Jo- 

sephinc  C.  Locke 773 

Books  and  Periodicals 156,  244,  346,  430,  508,  585,  665,  743,  847 

Congress  Notes 31 

Culture,  Character,  and  Conduct 183 

Delsarte  Interpreted  by  One  of  his  Disciples.  ...Mari  Ruef  LLofer  361 

Directing  the  Self-activity  of  the  Child.  .Hannah  Jo/mson  Carter  77 

Early  Education  through  Symbols Marion  Foster  Washbiirtie 

I 351 

n 448 

Editorial  Notes 33,  113,  ig8,  290,  381,  459,  536,  614,  694,  784 

Everyday  Practice  Department  (See  special  index),  35,  115,  200, 

293.  383-  462,  539,  617,  698,  787 
Exhibit  of  the  Pestalozzi-Froebel  Haus  of  Berlin 9 


INDEX    TO    VOL.    VI. 

PAGE 

Field  Notes 7i.  159-  246,  339-  422,  497,  577,  655,  733,  827 

Foretastes  of  Winter.--  Poem [Seit'cit-d)  275 

Garden  of  the  Pestalozzi-Froebel  House Elizabeth  Harrison  770 

Good  Night.—  Poem Enii/y  Huntington  Miller  678 

Hans  Christian  Andersen  and  the  Children Nico  Bech-Meycr  513 

Henrietta  Goldschmidt  on  "The  Ethical   Influence  of  Women  in 

Education  " 607 

How  can  We  Acquire  a  Better  Appreciation  for  True  Art? 

Walter  S.  Perry 

I 688 

11 758 

How  Froebel  Influenced  the  Character  of  George  Ebers ig4 

How  shall  the  Primary  School  be  Modified?.  .  .R.  Pickman  Matin  167 

International  Congresses  of  Education 21 

International  Kindergarten  Union i 

Kindergarten  as  a  Preparation  for  Right  Living 

Frau  Henrietta  Schrader 

I 435 

n 519 

Kindergarten  Section  of  the  International  Educational  Congress..  gg 

Kindergartners  in  Congress  Assembled 24 

Lessons  L  arned  from  the  Columbian  School  Exhibits.  .  .  .Amalie 

Hofer 286 

Literary  Notes 70 

Mothers'  Department  (See  special  index),  60,  144,  232,  325,  408, 

485,  562,  643,  721,  816 
Obstacles  to  Kindergarten  Progress  in  Large  Cities Eliza  A. 

Blakcr 357 

Pestalozzian  Literature  in  America Will  S.  Monroe  673 

Pestalozzi's  Chief  Lesson  to  Educators Elizabeth  Harrison  6j7 

Place  and  Value  of  Song  in  the  Kindergarten Constanee 

Mackenzie 367 

Publishers'  Notes 76,  165,  254,  349,  432,  510,  588,  669,  747,  84g 

Relation  of  the  Kindergarten  to  the  Public  School  System.  .James 

L.  Htcghes 74g 

Relation  of  the  Kindergarten  to  the  Sunday  School Lucy 

Wheelock '. 173 

Resolutions  Presented  before  the  World's  Congress  Auxiliaries..  . 

Ida  M.  Condit 764 

Sloyd  for  Elementary  Schools   as   Contrasted  with  the  Russian 

System  of  Manual  Training Gustaf  Larsson  92 

Some  Children's  Books  that  have  stood  the  Test  of  Thirty  Years.  . 

Margaret  Andrews  A llett 87 

Some  Tendencies  of  the  American  Child. .  .  .Annie  Branson  King  271 

St.  Louis  Kindergartens  and  Schools Amalie  Hofer  373 


INDEX    TO    VOL.    VI. 

PAGE 

Parents,  Instruct  Yourselves  as  to  Reliable  Educational  Methods 

A.H.P 570 

Pictures  in  the  Fire.  —  Poem '. Sopha  S.  Bixby  647 

Practical  Suggestions  for  Home  Teaching K.  B.  730 

Proper  Chairs  for  Schoolroom L.  S.  F.  650 

Reasons  Why  Children  are  not  Sent  to  Kindergarten B.  H.  239 

Scissors,  and  How  to  Use  Them H.  B.  60 

Service  Uncounted A.  H.  417 

Should  Santa  Claus  be  Banished  from  Our  Homes? Ida  S. 

Harringto7i 332 

Some  Lessons  from  Mother  Nature M.  H.  Jennings  237 

The  Buttercup  Meadow.—  Poem Emma  L.  Clapp  62 

The  Children's  Garden.  —  Poem Annie  C.  Scott  155 

The  Child's  Questions Emily  Huntington  Miller  652 

The  Dark.  —  Poem Forrest  Crissey  495 

The  Five  Little  Sheep Virgitiia  B.  Jacobs  576 

The  Gift.  —  Poem Helen  Douglas  Saxe  574 

The  Kindergarten  for  the  Mother Nellie  Nelson  Amsden  330 

The  Lesson  of  the  Winter  Boughs JM.  H.  J.  336 

The  Mountain  Maple  Leaf's  Story A  Bealert  415 

The  Old-fashioned  Child 67 

The  Philosophy  of  the  Nursery Anna  N. 

Kendall 325,  408,  485,  643,  816 

The  Play  of  the  Pigeon M.H.  J.  242 

The  Sandman. —  Poem Hal  Owen  68 

The  World's  Regeneration   hrough  the  Mother. .  .Louis  H.  Allen  723 

To  Parents,  Grandparents,  Nurses,  and  Teachers.  .A.  N.  Kettdall  721 

Topics  for  Mothers'  Meetings H.  M.  495 

Unmeasured  Results Dora  H.  J.  Ttmier  148 

What  about  Baby's  Birthday? 144 

What  Books  will  Help 241 

What  the  Child-Garden  Brings  to  the  Home 154 

Work  is  Worship A.  H.  153 


Digitized  by  tlie  Internet  Arcliive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

CARL!:  Consortium  of  Academic  and  Researcli  Libraries  in  Illinois 


http://www.archive.org/details/kindergartenmaga06chic 


INDEX    TO    VOL.    VI. 

PAGE 

A  Little  Talk  about  Taxation Nellie  Nelson  Amsden  235 

A  Mother  Inquires  about  Kindergarten  Materials M.  E.  L.  6g 

An  Active  Child S.  S.  E.  650 

A  New  Year's  Motto.—  Poem 494 

An. Open  Letter Mrs.  L.  B.  Skitine?-  825 

A  Plea  for  Children's  Pets Katherine  Beebc  566 

A  Plea  for  Originality .■ Nellie  Nelson  Amsdeii  648 

A  Reason  for  the  Faith Katherine  Beebe  818 

A  Slumber-time  Song.  —  Poem E.  Addie  Heath  337 

A  Spirited  Mothers'  Meeting L.  IV.T.  402 

Ball  Song  for  the  Babies Martha  L.  Sanford  65 1 

Child  Training  vers^is  Tammg Wilder  Grahamc  146 

Christmas  Night  (with  music) 338 

Conference  over  Home  Problems Frances  E.  Neimton  328 

Conferences  over  Home  Matters Frances  E.  Newton  562 

Discovered,  the  Fountain  of  Perpetual  Youth Barretta  Broiun  410 

Doll's  Cradle  Song From  the  German  of  Carl  Reinecke  492 

Do  We  Need  the  Parents'  Help? Laura  Pixley,  in  ''Western 

School  Journal" 645 

Extract  from  "The  True  Education  and  the  False" William 

Ordivay  Partridge,  in  ''A  rena  " 487 

Fairy  June.— Poem Annie  McMullen  823 

Finger  Game.—  Poem Hal  Owen  68 

Five  Little  Boys.—  Play  with  Baby's  Toes Rose 

Hartwick  Thorpe 496 

Florine's  Visit  to  Kindergarten Alys  Day  63 

Good  Night.—  Poem M.H.J.  243 

Helping  Santa  Claus Hal  Owen  418 

Henry's  W.  odpecker Susan  P.  Clement  1 50 

How  Much  the  Kindergarten  does  for  Mothers A  Chicago 

Mother 67 

How  the  Kindergarten  is  Misu  derstood S.  C.  V.  574 

How  to  See  the  Fair  with  the  Children Elizabeth  Harrison  232 

How  10  Select  Schools  to  Fit  the  Children {Hoine  Companion)  490 

Jake's  Work  and  Play Norma  B.  Allen,  Cora  M.  Allen  725 

Kindergarten  and  Public  School  — Extract  from  a  Letter.  ..G.  V. 

Buchanan 494 

Kmdergarten  Literature {Flleanor  Kirk's  Idea)  653 

Kindergarten  Spirit  in  the  Home  and  School C.  G.  Swingle  723 

Little  Finger-eyes Hal  Owen  572 

Mothers'  Study  Classes:  Kmdcrgartners  must  Meet  the  Demand.  568 

Named  at  the  Creche 152 

Notes  from  our  Mothers'  Parliament 149 

On.-  Hour  of  Play.—  Poem Grace  Faye  Kcon  421 

Our  Home  Club Mrs.  S.  B.  824 


INDEX    TO    VOL.    VI. 

PAGE 

Some  Interesting  Nature  Transformations A.  H.  387 

Some  Plant  Babies Ella  F.  Mosby  630 

Some  Points  on  the  Daily  Program 123 

Song  for  Opening  Gift  Boxes Esther  Gill  Jackson  221 

Song  of  the  Sewing  Machine  (with  music).  ...From  "Song  Stories 

for  the  Kindergarten  " 407 

Story  of  Siegfried Maude  Menefee  40 

Story  of  the  St.  James  Shell 47 

Supplementary  Reading  Books B.  H.  217 

Supplies  and  Materials 788 

Telling  Star  Stories  to  Kindergarten  Children Mary  Proctor  628 

The  Broken  Ring. —  A  Criticism Mary  H.  Peabody  471 

The  Cube,  the  Cylinder,  and  the  Sphere Kate  Stearns  632 

The  Dandelion.— A  Nature  Study Mrs.  S.  O.  Spencer  714 

The  Dandelion. —  Poem Grace  E.  Loring  44 

The  Fairy  (with  music)   Sopha  S.  Bixby  50 

The  Froebel  Monument  at  Schweina 622  / 

The  Giant  Sun Mary  Proctor  1 27 

The  Goblins  in  Starland Mary  Proctor  707   ^^' 

The  Object,  Aim,  and  Instruments  of  the  Kindergarten Aurie 

E.  Bloss 701 

The  Reason  Why [St.  Nicholas)  48 

The  Roller —  Free  Play J.  A.  K.  719 

The  Snowflakes.—  Poem S.J.  Mulford  316    ' 

The  Star  Folk. —  Poem Lesley  Glendower  Peabody  386 

The  Three  Weavers. —  Poem Caroline  L.  Dinzey  642 

The  Ugly  Duckling Adapted  fi-om  Hans  Christian  Andersen  544 

The  Worcester  School  Experiment [Harper's  Magazine)  131 

Things  Seen  and  Heard  among  the  Kindergarten  Exhibits.  .A.H.  307 

Things  to  Determine  in  Your  Summer  Study 804 

Tonic  Sol-fa  System Emma  A.  Lord,  467,  555,  709,  789 

Typical  Program  Applied  to  the  Daily  Vicissitude Laura 

P.  Charles 299,  396,  479,  552,  632 

Twenty  Books  for  the  Kindergartner's  Library 641 

What  has  the  World's  Fair  Done  for  Our  Music? A  Kiiider- 

gartner 135 

What  the  Fifth  Gift  Tells  Us Clara  B.  Rogers  640 

What  to  Read  and  What  not  to  Reaa A.H.  805 

Wool  and  Leather  versus  Child  Growth Elizabeth  Harrison  209 

World's  Fair  Treasures  for  the  Schools 796 


MOTHERS     DEPARTMENT. 

A  Garden.—  Poem Esther  Gill  Jacksoji       826 

A  Little  More  about  Questions Nellie  Nelson  Amsden       728 


INDEX    TO    VOL.    VI. 

PAGE 

Development  of  the  Spirit  of  Prayer Antoinette  Choate  124 

Elementary  Science  Lesson Frederica  Beard  53 

English  Lullaby. —  Poem [Selected)  1 26 

Every  Teacher  a  Musician 803 

Finger  Play  of  the  Flowers Catherine  Watkins  798 

First-gift  Song  and  Game Cornelia  Fulton  Crary  220 

For  Columbus'  Birthday  (Song,  "  Long  Time  Ago") F.  R.  G.  137 

Fourth-of-July  Game Mary  E.  Sly  796 

Free-hand  Paper  Cutting .5".  T.  AI.  219 

Froebel  Birthday  Lines J/.  E.  P.  623 

General  Talks  in  the  Kindergarten Bertha  Savage  38 

Geography  and  Arithmetic  as  They  are  Taught O.  T.  Bright  806 

Hans  Christian  Andersen's  Birthday A.  H.  542 

How  a  Kindergarten  was  Organized Minnie  M.  Glidden  55 

How  the  Frost  Man  Works. —  Poem Haiinah  Gould  406 

How  the  Milkweed  Took  Wings Margaret  Dewey  140 

How  to  Apply  the  Story  of  Siegfried A.  H.  44 

How  to  Assume  Individual  Responsibility 709 

How  to  Study  Froebel's  "  Mutter  und  Kose-Lieder" Anialie 

Hofer 35.  J-i^pSOO,  293,  383.^162,  539,  618,  698,  804 

How  to  Study  Sea  Life r^. Jane  S.  M.  46 

Important  Items 561 

Kindergarten  Christmas  Festival 311 

Kindergartners,  Notice 799 

Learning  to  Read  Thoughts,  not  Words 706 

Mr.  Snider's  Interpretation  of  Froebel's  Mother-Play  Book 

Elizabeth  Harrison 807 

Music,  Negatively  and  Positively  Considered.  .  .^llice  H.  Putnam  226 

Old  Danish  Rhymes Nico  Bech-Meyer  717 

Open  Questions  Answered  by  the  Editor 390 

Our  Favorite  Stories H.  B.  548 

Pestalozzian  Methods  in  England  and  America 716 

Play  in  the  Kindergarten Grace  A.  Wood  401 

Primary  Language  and  Form  Study M.  Helen  Jennings  475 

Public  School  Kindergartens  of  Superior,  Wis.,  no  Expe  iment.  .  .  212 

Pure  Music  (with  music) Calvin  B.  Cady  138 

Questions  Asked  by  our  Correspondents 801 

Quiet  Song  for  the  Hands V.  B.  J.  717 

Reconstruction  of  the  Grammar-school  Curriculum 627 

Rhyme  for  Opening  the  Third-gift  Boxes C.  R.  W.  800 

Round-table  Chat  among  Kindergartners C.  M.  P.  H.,  211,  323 

Second-gift  Play C.  S.  N.  478 

Some  Criticisms  of  a  Pioneer  Worker Beta  811 

Some  Homely  Questions 403 

Some  Homely  Questions  Answered A.  H.  Wardle  470 


INDEX    TO    VOL.    VI. 

PAGE 

The  Children's  PaviHon.—  Poem Emily  Hu7itington  Miller  269 

The  Kindergarten  and  the  Boston  Drawing  Discussion 526 

The  Kindergarten  at  the  Columbian  Exposition. . . .  Amalie Hofer  186 
The    Mother  Watching  the   Development  of  her  Child. —  Poem 

Emily  HwitiMgton  Miller 783 

The  Place  of  "Admiration,  Hope,  and  Love"  in  Elementary  Edu- 
cation   T.  C.  Horsfall  257 

The  Schools  of  Uruguay,  South  America igi 

The  Shoemaker's  Barefooted  Children Emilie  Poulsson  276 

The  Summer-Child  Questions. —  Poem Andrea  Hofer  1 11 

The  Whole  Child Josephine  C.  Locke  102 

Toledo  Manual  Trainmg  School   Mary  E.  Law  455 

Welcome  to  Kindergartners  of  the  International  Congress.  .  .Ada 

Marean  Hughes 14 

William  L.  Tomlins  on  Children  and  Music 441 

INDEX  OF  EVERYDAY  PRACTICE  DEPARTMENT. 

A  Child's  Questions. — Poem Juliette  Pulver  224 

A  Comprehensive  Program Mary  Z.  Lodor  205 

A  Letter  from  Peking,  China 314 

A  Letter  from  Vancouver N.  C.  718 

An  Easy  Art  Lesson John  Ward  Stimson  624 

A  New  Kindergarten  Song  Collection Calvin  B.  Cady  222 

A  New  School  of  Work — Tearing Jeatt  Mac  Arthur  639 

Another  Kindergarten  Primary N.  C.  216 

An  Outdoor  School Z.  S.  Loveland  52 

A  Secularist  Plea  for  Santa  Claus H.  E.  O.  Hcinemann  321 

A  Song  to  the  Shellfish   E.  G.  S.  49 

Astronomy  for  Children Mary  Proctor,     229,  317,  404,  559 

A  Swinging  Song Alwin  B.  Jovenil  22 1 

A  Toast Millicent  Olmsted  617 

A  Typical  Program  Sketched Laura  P.  Charles  1 19 

Autumn  Leaves. —  Poem Emma  Lee  Benedict  140 

A  Valentine. —  Poem Cornelia  Ftilton  Crary  478 

Bible  Texts  and  Sequences  in  the  Kmdergarten 134 

Books  that  Tell  of  Starland Mary  Proctor  797 

Bye  Baby  Bye  (with  music)  From  "Song  Stories  for  the  Kinder- 
garten'   fc. 225 

Can  You  Answer  these  Candul  Questions? 549 

Character  as  Applied  to  Musical  Sounds Emma  A.  Lord  296 

Character  as  Applied  to  Musical  Sounds  in  the  Tonic  Sol-fa  Sys- 
tem   Emma  A .  Lord  393 

Child  and  Thirsty  Flowers Bertha  Pay7ie  220 

Criticism  and  Remedy 794 


GARDEN    AND    CHILD    CULTURE.' 


KINDERGARTEN  MAGAZINE 

Vol.  VL— SEPTEMBER,  iSgj.—No.  i. 


THE   INTERNATIONAL    KINDERGARTEN  UNION. 

(The  following  is  an  abridgment  of  the  official  report  rendered  by 
Miss  Sarah  Stewart,  chairman  of  the  executive  committee,  to  the  Con- 
gress Department  of  the  International  Kindergarten  Union.  It  is  not 
amiss  to  say  that  this  exposition  of  an  ideal  for  an  association  voices  the 
heretofore  unexpressed  wishes  of  the  many  individuals  who  go  to  make 
it  up.) 

The  International  Kindergarten  Union  is  now  one  year 
old.  It  seems  fitting  that  a  statement  be  made  of  its  aims 
and  purposes,  its  growth,  and  its  prospects  for  the  future. 
It  was  organized  at  Saratoga,  1892,  in  the  interests  of  con- 
certed action  among  the  friends  of  the  Kindergarten  cause. 
As  a  beginning,  four  distinct  aims  were  stated: 

1.  To  gather  and  disseminate  knowledge  of  the  Kinder- 
garten movement  throughout  the  world; 

2.  To  bring  into  active  cooperation  all  Kindergarten  in- 
terests; 

3.  To  promote  the  establishment  of  Kindergartens; 

4.  To  elevate  the  standard  of  professional  training  of 
the  Kindergartner. 

As  stated  in  the  preliminary  circular  — 

The  principles  underlying  the  Kindergarten  system  are 
the  groundwork  of  modern  primary  education.  An  intelli- 
gent interpretation  of  the  philosophy  and  method  is  being 
presented  by  many  independent  workers  in  various  parts  of 
the  world;  something  like  a  complete  system  of  primary 
education  is  being  slowly  evolved  from  the  repeated  experi- 
ments of  these  investigators.  Much  of  value  to  the  world 
is  being  lost  from  the  lack  of  coordinated  effort  and  some 
common  channel  of  communication. 


2  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

The  International  Kindergarten  Union  was  formed  to 
meet  this  need.  It  seeks  to  unite  in  one  stream  the  various 
Kindergarten  activities  already  existing.  Its  function  is  to 
supplement,  not  to  compete  with,  to  coordinate,  not  to  sup- 
plant, the  agencies  which  are  already  at  work.  It  combines 
the  advantages  of  central  council  and  suggestion  with  local 
independence  and  control.  Its  mission  is  to  collect,  collate, 
and  disseminate  the  valuable  knowledge  already  attained, 
and  to  inspire  the  greater  and  more  intelligent  efforts  in  the 
future.  It  falls  naturally  into  the  spirit  and  method  of  the 
times,  which  is  no  longer  that  of  isolated  effort,  but  of  con- 
centrated harmonious  action. 

In  most  of  the  states  the  Kindergartens  are  outside  of 
the  public  school  system,  in  the  hands  of  private  societies. 
It  is  obvious  that  an  International  Kindergarten  Union  can 
deal  only  with  large  units.  It  is  hoped  that  all  of  the  Kin- 
dergarten societies  in  each  state,  whether  public  or  private, 
will  unite  to  form  one  state  organization  for  representation 
in  the  International  Kindergarten  Union.  The  great  ad- 
vance which  has  been  made  in  the  growth  of  Kindergartens 
in  the  recent  past  makes  it  hopeful  that  the  time  is  near 
when  there  will  be  no  state  without  such  an  organization. 

The  International  Kindergarten  Union  is  pledged  to 
promote  such  organizations,  and  to  the  establishment  of 
Kindergartens.  It  invites  cooperation  from  public  and  pri- 
vate schools,  churches,  and  benevolent  societies,  of  every 
kind  and  grade,  which  have  for  their  object  the  educational 
interests  of  little  children. 

The  establishment  of  a  high  standard  of  training  for  the 
office  of  Kindergartner  has  long  been  felt  to  be  a  necessity 
by  those  most  intimately  connected  with  the  work.  It  is  of 
first  importance  that  some  standard  be  reached  that  shall 
direct  the  future  action  of  training  schools  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  teachers.  The  time  is  past  when  "anybody  can 
teach  little  children."  We  are  no  longer  in  the  experi- 
mental stage.  No  position  calls  for  more  native  ability  and 
thorough  training.  The  Kindergartner  must  take  her  place 
with  other  trained  professional  teachers,  if  she  can  hope  to 


INTERNATIONAL    KINDERGARTEN    UNION.  3 

hold  her  place  in  the  great  army  of  educational  progress; 
she  must  be  able  to  see  that  principles  are  more  than 
method,  spirit  more  than  form,  and  organic  relations  to 
other  departments  of  education  of  vital  importance  to  suc- 
cess in  her  own. 

It  will  be  the  work  of  the  International  Kindergarten 
Union  to  prepare  an  outline  of  study,  to  advise  its  adoption, 
and  to  give  aid  and  counsel  whenever  they  are  sought. 
The  executive  committee  includes  the  leading  Kindergart- 
ners  of  this  country  and  of  Europe.  Their  experience  and 
knowledge  give  ample  security  that  wise  counsel  will  be 
given  in  all  questions  of  importance  to  the  cause. 

The  immediate  aim  of  the  International  Kindergarten 
Union  for  the  coming  year  will  be  to  prepare  a  fitting  rep- 
resentation of  Kindergarten  progress  at  the  Columbian 
Exposition  at  Chicago  in  1893.  This  time  will  furnish  an 
occasion  for  an  interchange  of  views  and  an  organization  of 
forces  for  future  growth  unequaled  in  the  history  of  the 
world.  An  international  congress  is  planned  for  this  time, 
in  which  will  be  discussed  questions  of  vital  importance  to 
the  cause  by  the  most  eminent  Kindergartners  of  the  world. 
Foreign  correspondence  is  now  being  held  to  bring  together 
products  of  the  system  in  countries  much  older  than  our 
own.  It  is  hoped  that  not  only  finished  products  may  be 
displayed,  in  well-graded  sequence,  but  that  practical  illus- 
trations of  method  may  be  given  with  the  little  children 
present. 

A  provisional  constitution  was  adopted,  the  terms  of 
which  were  very  simple  and  very  elastic.  (See  distributed 
copies.) 

Each  local  center  retains  complete  autonomy,  and  con- 
tinues the  activities  which  were  begun  before  joining  the 
general  union. 

So  much  for  what  was  hoped  to  be  done.  Allow  me  to 
make  a  brief  review  of  what  has  been  done.  It  was  early 
discovered  that  certain  important  changes  must  be  made  in 
membership  and  in  dues.  At  a  meeting  of  the  executive 
board,  held  in  Chicago  in  December,  it  was  decided  to  re- 


4  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

organize  only  cities  as  members  in  the  International  Kin- 
dergarten Union,  with  the  exception  of  the  original  charter 
members,  and  that  dues  for  membership  should  be  fixed  as 
follows: 

Five  dollars  for  small  societies  under  the  number  twenty- 
five; 

Twenty-five  dollars  for  large  societies  over  the  number 
twenty-five. 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  executive  board  in  April  it 
was  decided  to  recommend  that  a  change  be  made  and 
read.  Each  city  branch  shall  pay  into  the  general  treasury 
one-third  of  its  membership  dues.  This  was  considered  to 
be  a  more  equitable  adjustment  of  dues  between  the  large 
and  small  cities. 

Sixteen  of  the  leading  cities  in  the  United  States  have 
joined  the  union,  and  two  others  are  considering  the  matter. 
This  means  that  all  the  Kindergarten  societies  in  each  city 
have  united  to  form  a  membership  in  the  International  Kin- 
dergarten Union. 

The  cities  are  the  following:  Boston,  Philadelphia,  Wash- 
ington ("not  yet"  New  Britain,  Conn.;  New  York),  Provi- 
dence, Wilmington,  Albany,  Buffalo,  Chicago,  Indianapolis, 
Cincinnati,  Toledo,  Cleveland.  St.  Louis,  Des  Moines,  San 
Francisco,  Smyrna  (Turkey).  These  are  called  city 
branches  of  the  I.  K.  U. 

Indications  are  given  that  foreign  countries  will  also 
join  the  union.  Most  of  them  have  responded  promptly  to 
the  invitation  to  give  reports  of  Kindergarten  progress  in 
their  countries,  and  have  expressed  hearty  sympathy  with 
the  movement. 

Each  city  branch  has  its  own  constitution,  carries  on  its 
own  line  of  activities,  each  differing  in  some  particular  from 
every  other,  and  yet  all  uniting  to  help  secure  the  broad 
general  aims  embodied  in  our  constitution. 

A  long  stride  has  been  made  toward  reaching  a  standard 
which  can  be  indorsed  by  the  International  Union  for  the 
training  of  Kindergartners.  This  has  been  done  by  calling 
for  reports  of   work  which   is  already  being   carried  on  in 


INTERNATIONAL    KINDERGARTEN    UNION.  5 

Kindergarten  training  schools  in  this  country  and  in  Eu- 
rope. It  was  thought  best  to  find  out  first  what  was  being 
done,  and  to  seek  some  common  ground  upon  which  to 
make  a  broader  and  higher  standard. 

The  union  has  helped  materially  in  aid  and  counsel  in 
arranging  an  exhibition  of  Kindergarten  work  for  the 
World's  Fair.  It  has  not  made  an  especial  exhibit  of  its 
own,  but  has  cooperated  with  the  other  authorities  in  cities 
of  which  it  forms  a  part.  In  October,  1892,  the  International 
Kindergarten  Union,  by  virtue  of  its  already  national  impor- 
tance, if  not  of  size,  was  invited  to  become  a  member  of  the 
National  Council  of  Women.  The  executive  committee, 
having  full  sympathy  with  the  objects  as  set  forth  in  their 
constitution,  decided  promptly  to  accept  the  invitation,  and 
we  feel  today  honorecj  by  the  privilege  of  standing  side  by 
side  with  the  members  of  this  great  army  and  working  with 
them  toward  the  same  ends,  although  by  different  means. 

The  International  Kindergarten  Union  is  on  a  sound 
financial  basis.  The  rare  spectacle  is  presented  of  a  year- 
old  organization  having  paid  all  its  debts  and  found  the 
surplus  figures  on  the  credit  side  of  the  balance  sheet;  but 
perhaps  the  most  important  thing  of  all  that  it  has  done  is 
to  find  out  the  immensity  of  the  work  and  the  many  things 
which  remain  to  be  done. 

"We  are  confronted  not  by  a  theory  but  by  a  situation," 
Among  others  we  are  asked  to  answer  the  question.  What  is 
the  advantage  of  an  I.  K.  U.?  Or  to  put  it  in  the  words 
which  I  overheard  from  one  of  the  members  of  our  branch, 
"What  am  I  going  to  get  for  my  dollar?"  Let  me  attempt 
to  sketch  briefly  what  I  think  one  will  get  for  her  dollar; 
but  first  let  me  say,  the  same  arguments  which  can  be  urged 
for  organization  for  any  purpose  can  be  urged  with  equal 
force  for  organized  effort  among  Kindergartners.  The 
great  word  of  the  day  is  organization,  and  the  reason  for 
this  is,  because  the  world  has  discovered  that  more  can  be 
done  through  combined  action  than  through  isolated  effort. 
Moreover,  it  is  beginning  to  discover  that  more  can  be  done 
through   ^(?-ordination    than    through   .yz^^-ordination.       The 


6         •  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

day  of  the  thousand-legged  (and  handed)  monster  with  one 
head  is  drawing  near  its  close.  The  day  of  many  local  cen- 
ters combining  to  delegate  direction  to  a  strong  central  body, 
begins  to  dawn.  The  time  is  near  when  all  the  factors  in 
the  world  forces  are  to  be  counted,  and  not,  as  now,  when 
the  many  serve  as  ciphers  to  give  distinction  and  value  to 
the  unit  one.  The  unity  of  the  universe  is  made,  not  by 
ignoring,  but  by  counting  the  factors  which  go  to  make  it 
up,  and  we  are  beginning  to  learn  that  we  must  build  on  the 
same  foundations,  and  shape  our  work  accordingly. 

But  in  answer  to  the  question  of  my  timid,  short-sighted 
little  friend,  as  it  is  no  doubt  a  question  that  hundreds  are 
asking  all  over  this  land,  and  will  continue  to  ask, —  Ciii 
bono? — what  good,  for  the  individual,  is  the  old,  old  ques- 
tion? 

First,  then,  it  is  a  saving  in  the  three  primal  values, — 
energy,  time,  and  money  (which  represents  the  first  two). 
By  frequent  and  complete  circulation  of  the  work  of  each 
branch  of  the  union,  each  gains  from  the  experience  of  all. 
Each  center  is  a  new  field  of  experiment  and  discovery. 
That  which  is  of  value  can  be  published  for  a  thousand 
almost  as  easily  as  for  one.  Each  valuable  experience  in 
one  branch  becomes  an  inspiration  and  incentive  to  renewed 
efforts  in  another.  An  enthusiasm  is  created  which  carries 
the  whole  body  much  farther  than  isolated  action  ever  can- 
There  is  strength  in  numbers.  The  moral  sentiment  of  a 
multitude  is  infinitely  more  compelling  than  the  opinions 
of  one.  It  inspires  the  same  relative  emotion  that  comes 
from  being  a  member  of  a  kingdom  rather  than  a  tribe.  It 
is  the  man  with  a  country  and  a  cause,  rather  than  one  who 
is  in  doubt  as  to  whether  life  is  worth  living,  because  he  is 
alone  and  has  no  vital  interests.  Obstacles  and  difficulties 
melt  away  before  a  multitude,  that  pile  up  and  magnify  be- 
fore a  few;  indeed  they  never  arise.  The  world  instinctively 
makes  way  for  a  large  body,  and  does  not  so  easily  question 
its  prerogatives.  Each,  then,  partakes  of  the  honor  and 
dignity  of  the  whole.  Who  today  does  not  feel  a  thrill  of 
almost  divine  power  from  joining  hands  with  this  body  of 


INTERNATIONAL    KINDERGARTEN    UNION.  / 

noble  women,  which  encircles  -the  world  in  its  beneficent 
grasp?  In  being  a  member  of  the  International  Kindergar- 
ten Union  one  stands  shoulder  to  shoulder  with  an  army 
which  is  moving  onward  with  single  aim,  moving  by  the 
compelling  sound  of  the  "cry  of  the  children"  for  love  and 
life  and  light. 

Again,  it  meets  a  need  in  woman's  education  which  is 
paramount  today,  which  is  a  training  in  organization,  and 
power  to  act  together.  By  meeting  for  united  action  in  the 
smaller  centers  for  immediate  ends,  each  will  learn  to  co- 
operate with  her  peers  and  be  led  gradually,  by  the  most 
potent  of  all  methods  —  experience  —  to  the  broader  con- 
ception of  the  larger  well-being,  and  finally,  let  us  hope,  to 
the  highest  conception  of  all  the  universal  good.  By  the 
very  force  of  woman's  life  her  vision  is  limited  to  the  near 
necessities  which  press  so  heavily  upon  her;  but  the  day  is 
at  hand  when  from  her  isolated  position  in  the  family  and 
the  school  she  is  called  to  take  also  the  view  which  links 
her  with  others  in  working  for  the  general  good.  What  bet- 
ter way  for  a  Kindergartner  to  learn  this  all-important  les- 
son, than  to  begin  where  she  is,  with  the  vital  interest  which 
she  has  most  at  heart,  and  organized  to  secure  their  success? 
This  organized  effort  also  may  bring  her  in  touch  with  the 
choicest  literature  of  her  profession.  It  is  one  of  the  chief 
aims  of  the  I.  K.  U.  to  select,  out  of  the  whole  field  of  liter- 
ature, that  which  will  bear  most  directly  upon  her  pro- 
fession, and  mark  out  courses  of  reading  for  general  culture. 
It  is  at  this  point  that  the  selective  intelligence  of  the  whole 
counts  for  the  most  for  the  individual.  No  one  has  time  to 
read  even  a  tithe  of  the  mass  of  literature  which  is  put  forth 
upon  the  subject.  We  want  to  make  a  journal  of  journals, 
which  will  collect  and  disseminate  the  products  of  the  best 
thinking  of  the  world  in  the  direction  of  the  child's  educa- 
tion, and  make  it  possible  for  every  mother,  Kindergartner, 
and  teacher  to  have  this  journal  for  one  dollar. 

I  consider  it  significant  of  future  growth  and  power  that 
the  International  Kindergarten  Union  was  organized  in  this 
Columbian  year.     At  this  time,  when  all  the  nations  of  the 


8  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

earth  are  uniting  to  celebrate  the  most  important  event  in 
history,  it  seems  eminently  fitting  that  those  to  whom  are 
committed  the  interests  upon  which  the  greatness  of  nations 
most  depends,  should  "form  a  more  perfect  union"  for  se- 
curing the  highest  development  of  the  new  education.  In 
some  sense,  the  I.  K.  U.  may  be  considered  symbolic  of  the 
future  brotherhood  of  man.  As  it  is  itself  an  offshoot  of 
the  great  world  spirit  in  that  direction,  so  it  may  be  consid- 
ered a  type  of  the  organizations  for  the  advance  which  the 
next  four  hundred  years  will  bring  to  perfection.  At  least 
let  us  hope  that  our  united  efforts  may  help  swell  the  tidal 
wave  which  seems  setting  in  that  direction,  and  that  it  may 
be  said  of  us,  that  we  have  done  what  we  could! 


THE    EXHIBIT   OF   THE   PESTALOZZI-FROEBEL 
HAUS    OF   BERLIN. 

IN  the  northeast  corner  of  the  mammoth  Manufactures 
Building,  among  the  exhibits  of  fine  papers,  stained 
glass,  and  other  liberal  arts,  stands  an  obelisk,  to 
typify  the  efforts  and  aspirations  of  the  Pestalozzi- 
Froebel  Haus  of  Berlin.  The  triangular  pyramid  rises  to  a 
good  height  from  a  massive  pedestal,  which  encases  under 
glass  covers  the  exhibit  of  hand  work  done  by  the  student- 
teachers  and  children  of  the  institution,  as  well  as  the  books 
from  the  library,  and  a  series  of  most  attractive  drawings 
representing  the  actual  daily  life  of  the  inmates.  In  the 
center  of  the  front  panel  are  the  bronze-relief  portraits  of 
Pestalozzi  and  Froebel,  giving,  as  it  were,  the  stamp  to  the 
exhibit.  A  neat  placard  reads  as  follows:  "Berlin  society 
for  the  education  of  the  people,  under  the  patronage  of  her 
Majesty  the  Empress  Frederick, —  the  Pestalozzi-Froebel 
Haus."  Under  this  society  the  exhibit  was  arranged  and  set 
forth  for  public  view  in  Berlin,  in  the  Art  Industrial  Insti- 
tute, a  week  prior  to  its  transportation  across  the  water  to 
Chicago.  While  still  there  it  attracted  great  attention 
among  edrxators,  as  well  as  prominent  persons  whose  inter- 
est and  influence  have  been  only  too  long  withheld  from 
this  work. 

The  entire  exhibit  is  under  the  direction  of  Fraulein 
Annetta  Hamminck-Schepel,  vho,  together  with  Frau  Schra- 
der,  of  Berlin,  has  been  the  presiding  genius  of  the  Pesta- 
lozzi-Froebel Haus  for  seventeen  years.  The  work  has 
grown  from  small  beginnings  and  under  many  discourage- 
ments, until  it  is  today  recognized  as  a  permanent  and  im- 
portant factor  in  the  educational  as  well  as  social  progress 
of  the  continent.  Foreigners  of  every  land  are  drawn  to 
Berlin  to  investigate  and  acquire  the  pedagogics  of  this 
"educational  home," — such  a  one  as  Pestalozzi  and  Froebel 
aimed  to  establish. 


10  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

It  is  of  the  greatest  import  to  the  revival  of  natural 
methods  in  America  that  this  complete  exposition  of  the 
work,  supplemented  by  the  personal  attention  of  Fraulein 
Schepel,  may  be  viewed  and  studied  at  this  World's  Fair. 
The  work  of  this  Berlin  society  branches  into  many  chan- 
nels, and  fills  the  places  of  our  many  specific  institutions 
under  one  direction.  It  includes  the  Volks-Kindergarten, 
corresponding  to  our  Free  Kindergartens,  as  well  as  the 
preliminary  and  elementary  classes  for  children  just  passing 
beyond  the  Kindergarten;  also  industrial  schools  for  boys 
and  girls,  classes  in  domestic  economy,  training  school  of 
Kindergartners,  nurses,  and  governesses,  a  day  nursery  with 
meals  for  children,  and  free  baths  for  the  poor  children. 

The  Pestalozzi-Froebel  Haus  is  the  concentric  point 
from  which  all  these  activities  emanate.  It  is  situated  at  i6 
Steinmetz  street,  in  the  midst  of  the  working  classes  of  Ber- 
lin, and  though  not  a  spacious  building,  its  influence  is  far 
reaching.  It  houses  daily  some  two  hundred  children  left 
for  the  day,  and  has  an  annual  enrollment  of  eighty  or  more 
student-teachers  in  normal  training.  There  are  in  charge 
of  this  family  (for  the  atmosphere  of  the  home  and  family 
is  ever  maintained)  twenty  directors  and  special  instructors. 

We  asked  of  Fraulein  Schepel:  "What  is  the  keynote, 
the  central  motive  of  your  institution?"  She  replied:  "  Its 
objective  point  is  to  elevate  the  people  by  right  education. 
The  means  to  this  end  is  emphatically  to  develop  the  indi- 
vidual through  doing.  By  'doing'  is  always  implied  the  sat- 
isfyi7ig  of  a  yieed.  We  do  not  consider  that  doing  which  is 
merely  play  in  imitation  of  what  is  seen  done  by  others. 
Every  deed  must  have  a  real  motive  and  purpose.  Therefore 
we  provide  the  full  home  environment,  and  create  the  fam- 
ily of  many  members,  each  with  his  duty  and  his  obligation, 
as  well  as  his  blessed  opportunity  to  develop  by  real  doing. 
The  family  is  the  highest  sphere  for  activity.  Activity  is 
educational  only  when  placed  in  relationship  to  real  life." 

We  find' this  principle  clearly  worked  out  and  illustrated 
in  the  exhibit  of  the  institution  in  the  Manufactures  Build- 
ing.    The    triangular    pyramid,    adorned    with    garlands    of 


PESTALOZZI-FROEBEL    HAUS    EXHIBIT.  II 

flowers  enwreathing  the  bronze  bas-relief  portraits  of  the 
Emperor  and  Empress  Frederick,  is  supported  by  the  work 
actually  demonstrated  in  the  institution.  Ideals  may  be 
substantiated  by  daily  making  them  real.  Placed  about  this 
are  four  life-sized  groups,  also  in  bronze,  of  the  children  and 
students  at  their  work.  The  largest  of  these  represents  one 
of  the  Kindergartners  with  two  children  looking  at  Froe- 
bel's  wonderful  picture  book,  the  "Mother-Play  Songs." 
Another  group  represents  the  domestic  work  of  the  chil- 
dren, knitting  and  sewing,  while  the  next  brings  in  the  ar- 
tistic side  of  the  work,  in  a  boy  and  girl  busily  drawing  and 
sketching.  Another  of  these  we  have  reproduced  for  the 
frontispiece  of  this  number  of  the  Kindergarten  Maga- 
zine. It  represents  a  group  of  children  with  their  garden 
tools  ready  for  actual  work;  not  the  work  of  an  adult,  but 
such  of  the  actual  requirements  of  garden  culture  as  their 
strength  and  insight  admit  of.  The  Pestalozzi-Froebel 
Haus  is  truly  a  Kindergarten  in  which  nature  is  not  given 
to  the  children  by  proxy,  but  as  she  is  when  man  unites  his 
efforts  with  hers  to  the  profit  of  the  family.  A  professional 
lady  horticulturist  is  in  charge  of  the  garden,  under  whose 
direction  four  student-teachers  each  day  take  their  turns  to 
do  the  regular  work,  whatever  that  may  be,  according  to 
the  season  and  the  progress  of  the  work.  Each  of  these 
students  has  one  or  more  children  under  her  direction,  and 
in  this  wise  the  older  and  the  little  ones  work  together  for 
the  common  benefit  of  their  common  home.  But  it  never 
becomes  drudgery,  as  every  phase  of  the  work  is  taken  up 
with  a  view  to  self-development  and  knowledge.  Scientific 
instruction,  not  excluding  the  soul  or  poetry  of  nature,  ac- 
companies it  all,  and  the  actual  planting,  caring  for,  and 
harvesting  brings  the  individual  near  to  the  heart  of  nature. 
This  practical  experience  of  their  surroundings  forms  the 
basis  for  the  more  specific  knowledge  along  school  lines. 
Hence  this  group  of  the  gardeners  typifies  a  large  phase  of 
the  work  of  the  Pestalozzi-Froebel  Haus.  Pestalozzi  strove 
to  establish  education  in  the  home,  and  bring  the  school 
back  to  its  rightful  place.     Froebel  systematized  the  occu- 


12  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

pations  of  children  into  an  educational  sequence,  and  the 
two  are  brought  together  here  in  this  institution  as  nowhere 
else  in  the  world.  "Where  Froebel's  mathematical  and  sci- 
entific adaptations  to  the  child's  comprehension  are  applied, 
without  the  only  true  corollary  of  the  home  and  family  at- 
mosphere, we  are  still  keeping  school  and  not  cultivating 
humanity  in  the  broader  sense. 

Among  the  drawings,  charcoal  and  otherwise,  by  the 
German  artist,  F.  Grotemeyer,  are  such  as  tj^pify  the  daily 
life  at  the  Pestalozzi-Froebel  Haus- — the  Christmas  tree 
being  decked  and  beautified  by  the  children  and  students, 
and  the  distribution  of  gifts  by  the  Empress  Frederick  and 
her  daughter.  Again,  there  is  a  scene  in  the  family  nursery, 
where  the  students  are  bathing  and  undressing  the  little 
ones,  then  putting  them  down  for  the  daily  nap. 

It  is  not  a  great  dormitory  with  its  uniform  beds,  nor  is 
it  a  scene  of  wholesale  bathing,  such  as  institutional  life  too 
often  provides;  but  it  is  a  quiet,  cozy  room,  with  the  hand 
tub  and  the  student-mothers  to  provide  the  true  homelike 
atmosphere. 

A  scene  in  the  class  room  has  this  motto  in  German: 
"Wouldst  thou  leach,  first  learn."  The  normal  students 
must  understand  and  be  able  to  do  any  and  all  domestic 
work  which  goes  to  make  up  the  atmosphere  of  home, 
wherever  little  children  may  grow  up.  This  sentiment,  also 
from  Froebel.  accompanies  the  pictured  domestic  occupa- 
tions: "Home  labors  open  and  widen  all  the  possibilities 
and  powers  which  are  essential  to  the  fulfillment  of  human 
existence." 

Everywhere  one  reads  between  the  lines  of  this  exhibit, 
that  actual  daily  life,  with  its  infinite  daily  opportunities 
and  experiences,  is  the  goal  of  education;  to  fit  a  child  for 
that  which  is  about  him,  not  for  some  far  future  special  en- 
vironment which  overfond  parents  may  dream  of  for  him. 
Another  set  of  pictures  illustrates  the  joy  and  gladness  at- 
tendant upon  such  a  natural  life.  The  line  of  Jean  Paul  is 
given,  which  we  transfer  from  the  German,  "Joy  and  hap- 
piness make  up  that  heaven  under  which  all  things  thrive." 


PESTALOZZI-FROEBEL    HAUS    EXHIBIT.  I3 

The  group  of  many  children  wait  in  the  doorway  ready  for 
home  after  a  busy,  glad  day,  with  this  title  to  the  picture: 
"A  happy  heart — A  sunny  world." 

While  this  institution  honors  domestic  economy, —  knit- 
ting, mending,  and  the  crude  hand  work  of  little  children, — 
it  is  honoring  the  great  God  over  all,  by  declaring  the  unity 
of  life  and  the  brotherhood  of  man  through  actual  service 
one  for  the  other.  The  children  are  taught  of  the  cow  as 
well  as  the  birds,  and  are  led  to  see  that  man's  activity, 
whether  in  the  humblest  or  the  highest  sphere,  is  counted 
of  value  by  the  love  which  prompts  him. 

Through  the  favor  of  Fraulein  Schepel,  we  translate  the 
following  paragraph  from  a  recent  writing  of  Frau  Schrader, 
in  which  she  expresses  her  thought  clearly  and  strongly: 

"The  majority  of  Kindergarten  normal  schools  see  in 
the  Kindergartens  merely  a  preliminary  to  school  life,  while 
Froebel  would  have  the  children  prepared  for  life  itself. 
The  youngest  should  be  led  through  the  gentle  beginnings 
of  every  phase  of  life,  each  according  to  his  strength,  and 
therein  find  opportunity  to  prove  all  things.  Therefore  the 
Kindergarten  is  not  merely  a  matter  of  weaving,  folding, 
building,  or  tone-study,  considered  as  the  beginnings  of  in- 
dustry, art,  and  science,  but  high  above  all  these  the  child 
should  be  taught  of  the  beginnings  of  a  noble  social  struc- 
ture, of  the  ethical  relations  of  man  to  his  fellow  man.  How 
can  this  be  experieticed \xn\tss  the  child,  through  his  own  liv- 
ing and  doing,  learns  to  shape  these  relationships?  What 
environment  is  more  simple  than  that  of  the  reciprocal  life 
of  the  family?  The  activities  arising  from  home  relation- 
ships, put  to  the  service  of  education,  will  reach  far  down 
into  all  social  conditions." 


WELCOME  TO  THE   KINDERGARTNERS    OF   THE 
INTERNATIONAL    CONGRESS. 

G>  than  half  a  century  ago  the  name  of  the  great 
lostle  of  the  "new  education" — which  name  today 
we  honor  as  that  of  the  prophet  of  a  spiritual  free- 
dom which  we  have  at  least  begun  to  realize  —  was 
one  of  derision.  The  old  man  who  played  with  the  little 
children  was  by  the  villagers  called  "the  old  fool."  Today 
one  of  the  most  important  of  the  many  departments  of  this 
World's  Educational  Congress  is  that  of  the  conference  of 
the  followers  of  Froebel.  We  in  this  New  World  have  seen 
the  light  of  that  "star  in  the  East,"  and  have  followed  rever- 
ently and  earnestly  to  the  birthplace  of  that  new  revelation 
of  divine  truth, —  a  divine  childhood, —  and  seek  for  more 
light  and  clearer  insight.  Today  we  hold  out  both  hands  in 
welcome  to  all  who  gather  here.  It  is  a  great  joy  to  take 
the  hand  of  those  who  have  known  the  immediate  followers 
of  the  great  apostle,  those  who  have  wandered  through  the 
same  paths  in  the  fields,  rested  under  the  same  skies,  been 
surrounded  by  the  same  associations  and  local  experiences; 
and  we  say  to  them,  "Tell  us  of  the  everyday  life  and 
words  of  the  master,  that  we  may  feel  more  deeply  the 
inner  life  from  which  this  great  truth  sprang  into  material 
expression."  To  those  who  have  come  from  across  the  sea, 
who  speak  the  same  language  as  ourselves,  as  well  as  those 
of  other  tongues,  we  extend  the  welcome  as  members  of 
one  family;  to  sisters  and  brothers  separate  in  space,  differ- 
ent in  custom,  but  one  in  spirit  and  desire.  We  pray  that 
this  conference  shall  be  a  season  like  Pentecost  of  old,  when 
each,  whether  from  our  own  land  or  the  dwellers  beyond 
the  sea,  shall  hear  in  his  own  language  the  things  of  the 
living  spirit. 

Our  German  friends  say  of  us  in  this  country,  that  we  do 
not  run  or  leap,  we  simply  fly;  and  therefore  we  are  in  dan- 


WELCOME    TO    KINDERGARTNERS.  1 5 

ger  of  losing  sight  of  the  solid  foundations  on  which  all 
permanent  building  must  be  based;  and  we  acknowledge 
our  danger,  and  say,  "Give  to  us  of  your  insight,"  and  your 
wealth  of  personal  expression  of  the  great  apostle,  that  our 
rapid  action  may  still  be  rapid  and  at  the  same  time  safe, 
because  we  have  material  landmarks  to  guide  us.  Mothers 
and  little  ones  love  Froebel's  "Die  Mutter  und  Kose- 
Lieder,"  but  few  educational  people  have  caught  its  marvel- 
ous power,  or  have  seen  it  as  the  wonderful  interpretation  it 
is  of  child  growth  and  instinctive  mother  love.  His  "  Edu- 
cation of  Man  "  has  given  wonderful  insight  into  the  growth 
of  being  as  a  whole;  but  it  is  in  personal  letters  to  mothers 
and  dear  friends  that  we  seem  to  come  close  to  the  person- 
ality of  the  man. 

We  have  given  the  Kindergarten  a  hearty  welcome  in 
this  broad  republic,  and,  as  our  foreign  friends  say,  our 
progress  in  the  last  few  years  has  been  that  of  flight  rather 
than  touching  earth;  obstacles  vanish  before  us,  friends 
receive  the  Kindergartens  with  open  arms,  enemies  and 
doubters  are  reconciled  and  believe.  The  truth  does  make 
us  free,  and  we  need  the  strong,  sure  balance  of  insight  into 
the  eternal  truth  of  principle,  to  steady  our  movement  and 
calm  our  enthusiasm,  to  keep  us  united  in  a  conscious  ex- 
pression of  that  foundation  truth.  The  highest  unity  is  that 
of  unity  in  variety. 

When  we  begin  to  resolve  an  inspiration  into  formal  ex- 
pression, or  law,  that  it  may  be  given  to  others,  we  lose  the 
spontaneity  which  was  the  life  of  the  inspiration.  The 
ten  commandments  are  dead-letter  tables  of  stone  until  in- 
terpreted by  the  divine  expression  of  that  law, — viz.,  to  love 
thy  neighbor  as  thyself.  Then  alone  it  becomes  no  longer 
an  external  thing,  but  written  upon  our  hearts,  revealing  it- 
self ever  anew  in  our  lives  and  actions.  External  expres- 
sion of  any  truth  is  a  lie,  therefore  dead,  unless  it  reveals 
the  living  truth  from  within,  which  is  its  life. 

We  have  striven  with  conscientious  earnestness  to  an- 
alyze the  marvelous  expression  of  truth,  whose  compelling 
force  has  made  alive  to  its  real  importance  and  filled  us 


l6  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

with  inspiration.  We  have  outlined  the  great  underlying 
principles  of  educational  science,  and  said,  Learn  these  and 
you  will  know  Froebel.  But  our  results  have  been  too  often 
lifeless  formalities,  as  foreign  to  child  development  as  possi- 
ble. We  have  addressed  a  personal  interest  to  science; 
Froebel  got  his  clew  to  great  laws  in  nature.  We  will  fol- 
low the  steps  of  the  great  leader.  We  broaden  our  thought 
with  literary  culture,  and  strive  to  cultivate  the  artistic  in 
our  natures.  But  while  we  bring  all  these  elements  to- 
gether, we  have  no  power  to  produce  life  from  our  formali- 
ties. Too  often  it  is  a  valley  of  dry  bones,  and  our  most 
intellectual  women  do  not  make  our  best  Kindergartners. 
No  applied  mechanical  activity  can  produce  life. 

And  we  turn  back  again  to  our  original  expression  nat- 
uralized,—  child's  play,  a  wisdom  that  seemed  foolishness  to 
those  who  saw  it  externally,  but  which  embodies  the  truth 
of  the  growth  of  the  human  toward  the  divine. 

"And  Jesus  took  a  little  child  and  set  him  in  the  midst 
and  said.  Except  ye  become  as  a  little  child  ye  cannot  enter 
in."  It  is  the  divine  life  of  the  child  finding  free  expression 
in  natural  activity,  in  an  atmosphere  of  loving  insight,  that 
we  need  to  study.  We  feel  more  and  more  deeply  that  it  is 
the  truth  in  actual  living  expression  that  we  need.  To  be  a 
Kindergartner  one  must  live  with  the  children  in  the  Kin- 
dergarten; and  her  vital  training  must  be  through  the  inter- 
pretations of  that  actual  life  by  her  guide,  according  to 
these  great  universal  laws  and  principles.  Culture  is  good, 
but  facts  as  facts  will  come  to  anyone  who  hungers  for 
them;  and  the  appetite  is  the  first  requisite.  To  be  a  Kin- 
dergartner in  a  true  sense  means  to  get  rid  of  the  self-con- 
ceit of  thinking  ourselves  over  and  over,  as  though  any  one 
of  us  was  God's  crowning  thought.  We  have  come  to  feel 
ourselves  as  individual  units  in  a  great  harmonious  whole, 
and  we  are  striving  to  consecrate  ourselves  as  individuals  to 
the  one  central  purpose, —  that  nurture  of  the  child's  soul 
according  to  the  divine  nature  implanted  in  it. 

Ada  Marean  Hughes. 

Toro7ito. 


ASTRONOMY    FOR   CHILDREN. 

(Address  delivered  by  Miss  Mary  Proctor,  daughter  of  the  late  Prof. 
R.  A.  Proctor,  before  the  Kindergartners  at  the  Art  Institute,  Chicago, 
July  21,  1893,  by  special  request.) 

I  have  been  invited  to  say  a  few  words  about  astronomy 
for  children,  and  it  is  with  pleasure  that  I  comply  with  this 
request.  Astronomy  is  such  a  fascinating  study  to  me,  that 
it  is  my  great  desire  to  make  it  fascinating  to  others,  and 
especially  to  children.  There  is  no  reason  why  they  should 
not  learn  to  love  the  flowers  of  the  sky  as  dearly  as  they 
love  the  flowers  in  the  garden.  But  how  can  they  learn  the 
wonders  of  the  heavens,  unless  books  are  written  within 
their  comprehension?  Astronomy  was  distasteful  to  me  at 
school,  because  the  books  provided,  and  the  methods  of 
teaching,  were  alike  distasteful,  whilst  at  home  my  father 
made  this  study  as  interesting  as  a  fairy  tale.  He  would  let 
me  look  at  the  stars  and  the  sun  and  the  moon  through  his 
large  telescope,  and  tell  me  wondrous  legends  about  the 
constellations,  about  the  craters  on  the  moon,  and  about  the 
wonders  of  the  nebula  and  the  colored  stars,  until  my  cu- 
riosity was  excited  and  I  became  anxious  to  learn  more. 
Thus  he  led  me  on  by  easy  stages,  until  I  was  old  enough  to 
enjoy  the  more  advanced  works  on  astronomy.  In  the 
same  way  I  wish  to  interest  little  children,  even  the  children 
in  the  Kindergarten;  and  there  are  a  variety  of  ways  in 
which  the  solar  system,  the  colored  stars,  and  other  wonders 
of  the  heavens  can  be  taught  to  them.  I  gave  a  series  of 
lectures  at  the  Children's  Building  last  week,  in  which  I 
told  them  that  the  Brownies  paid  a  visit  to  the  sky;  and  as 
all  little  children  love  the  Brownies,  they  were  very  much 
interested. 

It  is  possible  to  teach  the  solar  system  by  games, 
such  as  the  following:  Place  a  yellow  ball  in  the  middle 
of    the    room,    and    call    it    the    sun;    about    a    foot    away 


l8  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

draw  a  circle  and  station  a  little  girl,  calling  her  Mercury, 
and  give  her  strict  orders  that  she  must  not  move  away 
from  the  circle,  but  go  steadily  round  and  round.  In  her 
hand  the  must  carry  a  flag  labeled  "eighty- eight  days," 
showing  that  Mercury  takes  eighty-eight  days  going  round 
the  sun.  About  a  foot  and  three-quarters  away  from  the 
path  of  Mercury  mark  another  circle  and  place  there 
another  little  girl,  called  Venus,  letting  her  carry  a  flag 
labeled  225  days;  and  so  on,  with  Terra  (the  earth).  Mars, 
Jupiter,  Saturn,  Uranus,  and  Neptune;  whilst  the  asteroids 
which  travel  in  a  path  between  Mars  and  Jupiter  could  be 
represented  by  little  toddlers  of  two  years  of  age.  Each  of 
the  children  representing  the  planets  should  wear  colored 
sashes, —  such  as  a  red  sash  for  Mars,  a  green  sash  for  Nep- 
tune, a  blue  sash  for  Uranus,  a  striped  sash  for  Jupiter,  and 
so  on.  Now  for  the  comets,  to  complete  this  simple  method 
of  teaching  the  children  the  solar  system:  A  little  child 
might  be  labeled  Encke,  moving  in  an  egg-shaped  path 
nearly  as  far  as  the  circle  round  which  Jupiter  travels.  As 
she  gets  near  the  sun  she  must  go  faster  and  faster,  but  as 
she  recedes  from  the  sun  she  must  get  slower  and  slower, 
till  she  merely  creeps  along.  Another  little  girl  could  be 
comet  Biela,  which  travels  in  a  path  beyond  Jupiter;  and 
another,  comet  Halley,  which  travels  beyond  Neptune,  the 
most  distant  planet.  The  comets  must  be  very  careful  as 
they  make  their  way  across  the  solar  system,  as  there  are 
many  obstacles  to  be  encountered  on  their  way.  Should 
they  rush  into  Terra,  our  earth,  what  a  terrible  catastrophe 
might  occur!  or  should  they  stumble  over  an  asteroid,  it 
would  surely  be  utterly  demolished. 

This  is  only  a  suggestion  of  the  many  different  ways  in 
which  astronomy  may  be  made  interesting  for  very  little 
children.  It  would  be  only  a  game  for  them,  and  yet  a 
game  conveying  a  lesson  they  would  never  forget.  In  the 
same  way  children  could  easily  learn  the  leading  constella- 
tions, by  seeing  the  pictures  and  learning  the  legends  of  the 
sky.  There  is  scarcely  a  constellation  without  a  legend, 
and  for  this  reason  the  study  of  the  constellations  can  be 


ASTRONOMY    FOR    CHILDREN.  I9 

made  very  interesting.  Show  a  child  the  picture  of  Orion, 
the  heavenly  hunter  of  the  sky,  warding  off  Taurus  the  bull, 
who  glares  at  him  out  of  his  bright  eye  Aldebaran.  On  the 
shoulder  of  the  bull  glitters  the  well-known  constellation  of 
the  Pleiades,  about  which  so  many  beautiful  legends  are 
related.  Behind  Orion  follows  the  little  dog  {Ca7iis  Minor) 
and  the  great  dog  {Canis  Major),  and  between  them  is  to  be 
found  the  unicorn.  At  the  feet  of  Orion  flows  the  Eridanus, 
into  which  river  Phaethon  fell  as  he  was  trying  to  drive  the 
chariot  of  the  sun  across  the  sky.  Tell  these  legends  to 
children,  and  they  will  at  once  connect  the  constellations 
Orion,  Taurus,  the  Pleiades,  Canis  Major  with  its  leading 
star  Sirius,  Canis  Minor  with  its  leading  star  Procyon,  the 
unicorn,  and  the  river  Eridanus.  As  soon  as  they  learn 
how  to  locate  Orion,  they  will  know  that  the  other  con- 
stellations are  near  by,  and  that  they  are  all  to  be  seen  at 
the  same  time  in  the  starry  heavens.  Then  again,  take  the 
legend  of  Bootes  the  bear  driver,  who  ceaselessly  chases  the 
Great  Bear  (the  dipper)  and  the  Little  Bear  round  the 
heavens,  and  who  is  followed  by  his  two  hounds,  Asterion 
and  Chara.  Grouping  these  ideas,  the  child  will  learn  to 
look  for  Bootes  in  the  region  of  the  well-known  dipper, 
and  will  not  think  of  looking  for  him  anywhere  else. 

This  seems  a  very  simple  and  easy  way  of  teaching  chil- 
dren the  sublime  truths  of  astronomy,  and  why  should  not 
this  delightful  study  be  made  easy  for  them?  Among  the 
rising  generation  may  be  numbered  some  day  a  future  Her- 
schel,  a  Galileo,  a  Copernicus,  a  Mary  Somerville,  or  a  Maria 
Mitchell;  who  knows?  Instead  of  beginning  their  study  of 
astronomy  at  an  advanced  age,  so  that  fame  is  only  attained 
with  their  failing  powers,  or  possibly  never,  they  have 
learned  the  wonders  of  the  heavens  whilst  they  struggled 
with  their  A,  B,  C's,  and  when  the  proud  era  of  graduation 
from  school  arrived,  they  were  already  well  grounded  in  a 
fundamental  knowledge  of  this  noble  science.  Some  of  the 
most  distinguished  astronomers  of  the  day  —  such  as  Pro- 
fessor Barnard,  Professor  Burnham,  Professor  Young,  Pro- 
fessor Newcomb,  Professor  Langley,  and  a  host  of  others  — 


20  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

are  Americans.  Let  these  ranks  be  swelled  by  the  rising 
generation,  who,  cheerfully  playing  at  astronomy  in  the 
Kindergarten  system  I  wish  to  introduce,  will  later  on  find 
their  own  way  to  the  knowledge  of  the  stars,  and  become  so 
famous  that  Galileo,  Copernicus,  Kepler,  and  the  rest  of 
these  celebrated  heroes  of  the  sky,  will  fade  into  compara- 
tive insignificance.  This  is  my  hearty  wish,  and  all  honor 
to  the  future  learned  astronomers  of  the  coming  twentieth 
century. 

Mary  Proctor. 


THE    INTERNATIONAL    CONGRESSES    OF    EDU- 
CATION. 

SINCE  May  i,  1893,  the  Memorial  Art  Palace,  which 
studs  the  lake  front  of  Chicago,  has  been  the  stage 
for  much  important  drama,  the  actors  in  which 
have  ranged  from  every  conspicuous  department 
of  the  world's  work.  The  women  met  in  international  de- 
bate over  their  specific  interests,  men  have  discussed  poli- 
tics and  finance,  while  men  and  women  mingled  together 
have  earnestly  interchanged  their  deeds  and  dreams  in  the 
realm  of  music,  art,  literature,  journalism,  and  science.  The 
personnel  of  the  greatest  thinkers  and  otherwise  distin- 
guished men  and  women  of  the  world  have  appeared  in  suc- 
cession, that  the  creator  and  his  works  might  be  glorified 
together.  The  motto  of  the  Auxiliary  Congress,  which  has 
headed  every  printed  program  sent  out,  has  been  most  truly 
substantiated:  viz.,  "Not  things,  but  men";  "Not  matter,  but 
mind." 

The  educational  congresses,  which  convened  during  the 
latter  half  of  July,  seemed  to  gather  up  the  many  threads 
of  discussion  which  the  previous  special  conventions  had 
thrown  out.  It  was  found  to  be  the  privilege  of  education 
to  consider  all  the  special  lines  of  man's  higher  work  in 
relationship  to  man  himself.  How  to  produce  music  or  a 
work  of  art,  or  even  an  acceptable  philosophy,  is  but  one- 
half  the  question.  The  other  half  of  the  question  is,  In  how 
far  are  these  means  by  which  man  may  reveal  himself,  and 
how  valuable  are  these  as  tools  by  which  to  construct  a 
higher  manhood? 

The  educational  congresses,  when  viewed  from  the 
standpoint  of  the  Kindergarten,  by  no  means  lose  in  force 
or  vital  import.  The  generally  granted  recognition  of  this 
department  by  every  other  marks  an  epoch  in  the  history 
of  natural  education,  of  which  the  tendency  of  the  N.  E.  A. 


22  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

at  the  Saratoga  session  of  last  year  was  a  partial  prophecy. 
The  Kindergarten,  considered  not  as  a  method  of  teach- 
ing a  sub-primary  grade,  but  as  the  right  beginnings  of  all 
education,  could  command  and  hold  such  recognition. 

The  two  distinct  congresses  of  education,  while  under 
separate  management,  and  varying  largely  in  scope  and  in- 
tent, were  happily  blended  into  one  by  the  frequent  inter- 
change of  representative  speakers  and  delegates  among  the 
range  of  special  departments.  It  was  considered  no  irreg- 
ularity for  a  representative  from  the  rank  of  higher  edu- 
cation to  participate  in  a  discussion  of  the  manual  or  art 
training  section,  and  the  opening  morning  session  of  the 
Kindergarten  congress  had,  among  other  platform  guests. 
Dr.  Wm.  T.  Harris  himself.  Dividing  lines  between  the 
departments,  like  those  of  the  longitude  and  latitude  of  our 
wonder-working  world,  were  matters  of  the  imagination,  for 
purposes  of  convenience  only. 

The  same  spirit  which  has  been  breathed  down  the  cen- 
tury by  Pestalozzi,  Herbart,  and  Froebel  permeated  every 
discussion:  viz.,  life  should  be  the  starting  point,  the 
method  and  goal  of  all  education.  This  was  reiterated  by 
the  Kindergarten  section,  the  manual  and  art  training  sec- 
tion, and  the  departments  of  higher  education,  university 
extension,  and  Chautauqua  study. 

Twelve  distinct  department  congresses  were  carried  on 
simultaneously  during  the  week  of  July  17  to  23.  Each  of 
these  departments  was  under  the  full  control  of  a  local  Chi- 
cago committee,  which  has  served  for  a  year  preparing  its 
programs  and  statistics,  each  in  conjunction  with  an  inter- 
national advisory  council.  In  this  wise  the  entire  list  of 
prominent  professional  educators  has  been  canvassed  in 
every  direction,  and  much  valuable  correspondence  has 
been  accumulated.  The  letters  from  those  who  could  not 
participate  in  the  congress  were  in  many  cases  read  as  re- 
ports of  work  from  interesting  foreign  points,  so  that  every 
nook  and  corner  of  the  schoolmaster's  world  has  been  pried 
into.  The  programs,  as  finally  presented  by  these  com- 
mittees to  their  departments,  represent  the  available  grist. 


INTERNATIONAL    CONGRESSES    OF    EDUCATION.  23 

in  the  form  of  valuable  papers,  letters,  and  reports.  No 
cordiality  or  hospitality  has  been  spared  on  the  part  of  the 
Chicago  people  to  make  the  foreign  and  visiting  guests 
thoroughly  at  home  in  this  city.  Many  homes  have  been 
thrown  open,  and  glimpses  into  the  characteristic  features 
of  American  life  have  been  occasioned.  The  informal  social 
intercourse  of  the  visiting  educators  has  brought  about  a 
closer  sympathy  and  fraternity,  wherein  head  and  heart 
have  each  had  a  part.  The  reflex  influence  of  this  warm 
and  friendly  contact  will  be  felt  all  along  the  lines  of  public 
and  private  schools,  from  Kindergarten  to  university,  in  the 
coming  year.  Methods  and  theories  have  not  counted  for 
more  than  men  and  women,  and  the  demand  has  come, 
loudly  and  urgently,  that  these  two  no  longer  be  separated. 
Rounds  of  applause  greeted  the  enthusiastic  utterances  of 
the  younger  generation,  as  well  as  those  who  have  stood  at 
the  helm  for  a  quarter  of  a  century. 

The  International  Congress  of  Education  was  held  under 
the  direction  of  the  National  Educational  Association  of 
the  United  States,  July  25  to  28,  with  Dr.  Wm.  T.  Harris  in 
general  charge.  This  congress  provided  for  sixteen  special 
sectional  congresses,  covering  all  the  important  depart- 
ments of  education.  This  congress  reaped,  as  it  were,  the 
full  harvest  of  the  preliminary  week's  work,  and  was  able  to 
cover  a  more  comprehensive  though  less  technical  ground. 
With  the  assistance  of  the  department  chairmen,  Mr.  Harris 
made  up  a  program  which  provided  a  thesis  on  each  im- 
portant topic,  followed  by  an  outline  of  points  for  the 
further  discussion  of  the  same.  As  a  result  every  phase  of 
the  most  important  subjects  was  brought  before  the  con- 
gresses, thus  securing  excellent  oral  as  well  as  impromptu 
discussions.  These  are  to  be  printed  in  full,  in  the  volume 
of  the  proceedings  of  the  congress,  by  the  National  Educa- 
tional Association. 


THE    KINDERGARTNERS    IN    CONGRESS 
ASSEMBLED. 

T^HE  special  congress  of  Kindergartners  held  its  first 
session  July  17,  at  ii  A.  M.    A  most  earnest  body 
of  workers  from  far  and   near  met,  on  an  average, 
in  three  daily  sessions  for  a  full  week,  with  an  ad-' 
ditional  Sunday  program  of  appropriate  topics. 

Professor  Wm.  N.  Hailman  presided  over  the  regular 
sessions  as  chairman,  and  the  happy  fulfillment  of  the  con- 
gress was  in  no  slight  degree  due  to  his  tact  and  humor. 
He  opened  the  program  with  a  most  eloquent  and  impress- 
ive paper  on  Froebel  and  his  work,  wherein  he  sketched 
the  entire  province  of  the  "new  education."  Mr.  Hailman 
placed  stress  upon  the  so-called  religious  training  embod- 
ied in  Froebel's  teachings,  emphasizing  the  necessity  of 
fathers  and  mothers  all  becoming  educators.  To  be  a  par- 
ent or  a  citizen  is  not  enough;  they  must  also  be  teachers, 
in  the  true  sense  of  that  word.  He  urged  that  parents 
cease  to  abdicate  their  divine  rights  and  privileges  as  guard- 
ians of  their  children.  The  self-activity  of  the  child  is 
honored  by  no  one  educator  more  than  by  Mr.  Hailman. 
In  this  paper  he  illustrated  how  the  achieving  s\d&  of  child 
nature  should  be  given  full  play,  and  this  through  right, 
spontaneous  motives  from  within  the  individual  child.  He 
condemned  vigorously  the  sentimental,  benevolent  turn 
wdiich  is  given  to  the  children's  doing  for  others.  They 
should  do  for  each  other,  prompted  by  that  altruism  of  the 
soul  which  looks  always  to  the  good  of  humanity.  He  re- 
futed the  too-long-accepted  materialism  that  the  little  child 
is  a  little  animal,  since  such  could  only  grow  into  a  greater 
animal  and  would  culminate  in  the  opposite  direction  from 
that  of  spiritual  development.  The  child  is  a  growing,  liv- 
ing organism,  which  can  attain  all  he  dares  hope.  He  is  not 
a  physical,  cellular  structure,  but  an  expression  of  the  larger 


KINDERGARTNERS    IN    CONGRESS.  2$ 

life  of  all  humanity.  Mr.  Hailman  added,  with  strong  feel- 
ing: 

"We  have  reason  to  congratulate  ourselves  that  this 
man  Froebel  has  come  among  us,  to  show  us  what  a  living, 
pulsing  thing  the  school  may  be.  His  sense  of  knowledge 
has  a  living  quality,  is  full  of  action  and  fertility."  Mr, 
Hailman  closed  with  a  cordial  word  of  encouragement  to 
every  effort  made  in  the  right  direction,  whether  on  the 
part  of  parents,  schools,  teachers,  or  pedagogues.  Progress 
is  being  made  in  all  these  directions. 

Among  the  congress  guests  who  occupied  the  platform 
during  this  opening  session  were  Mrs.  E.  W.  Blatchford, 
chairman  of  the  local  committee;  Miss  Caroline  T.  Haven, 
of  New  York;  Miss  Mary  McCulloch,  of  St.  Louis;  Miss 
Angeline  Brooks,  of  New  York;  Mrs.  Eudora  Hailman,  of 
La  Porte;  Mrs.  Louisa  Pollock,  of  Washington;  Mrs.  Alice 
H.  Putnam,  of  Chicago;  and  Commissioner  Wm.  T.  Harris, 
of  Washington. 

On  the  evening  of  July  17  Mrs.  Sarah  B.  Cooper,  of  San 
Francisco,  read  a  paper  on  "Every  Mother  a  Kindergart- 
ner."  The  topic  was  of  her  own  choosing,  and  was  handled 
with  feeling  and  force.  Many  young  women  and  mothers 
listened  to  her  appeal  for  more  intelligent  mother  love, 
which  should  combine  wisdom  with  affection,  and  which 
should  unfetter  the  child  to  fulfill  his  highest  possibilities, 
Mrs,  Cooper's  own  motherliness  and  sincerity  of  purpose 
inspired  her  words,  while  her  happy  invitation  to  the  audi- 
ence to  applaud  her  arguments  brought  them  near  to  her. 

Mrs.  Cooper  was  followed  by  Mr.  Wm.  L.  Tomlins,  of 
Chicago,  present  choral  director  of  the  World's  Fair,  who 
gave  an  extemporaneous  address  on  the  Place  of  Music  in 
the  Kindergarten.  The  practical  demonstrations  made  by 
Mr.  Tomlins  with  his  large  classes  of  children  have  aroused 
•the  inquiry  of  how  it  is  done.  With  a  few  graphic  illustra- 
tions he  pointed  out  his  effort  and  its  results.  The  humani- 
tarian basis  of  all  true  education  was  again  emphasized,  as  it 
had  been  in  all  previous  papers,  but  from  another  stand- 
point,—  that  of  art  for  man's  sake.    The  strong  individuality 


26  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

of  Mr.  Tomlins,  as  reflected  in  his  thought  and  work,  ap- 
pealed directly  to  the  Kindergartners,  whose  creed  unites 
the  man  and  his  works.  Not  this  or  that  method  of  teach- 
ing music  should  be  the  goal,  said  Mr.  Tomlins,  but  music 
as  a  means  of  expressing  the  brotherhood  of  man,  in  mutual 
sympathy  and. cooperative  service. 

The  second  forenoon  session  was  devoted  to  the  con- 
sideration of  the  Professional  Training  of  the  Kindergartner, 
which  was  provided  to  be  discussed  from  several  stand- 
points; but  owing  to  failures  in  attendance,  one  paper  only 
was  presented,  that  by  Mrs.  Eudora  Hailman,  of  La  Porte. 
Mrs.  Hailman  outlined  the  ideals  which  should  be  aimed  at 
by  the  Kindergarten  training  teacher,  as  well  as  the  scope 
of  study  and  application  of  principles  essential  to  an  under- 
standing of  the  work.  The  paper  was  discussed  by  a  num- 
ber of  prominent  training  teachers  present,  who  hailed  the 
height  of  the  ideal  and  approved  its  adoption.  Mrs.  Hail- 
man recommended  that  above  all  else  the  Kindergartner 
should  be  trained  to  be  individual.  Her  natural  instincts 
should  be  strengthened,  and  the  bond  of  sympathy  between 
students  and  training  teachers  should  be  constant.  She 
said:  When  true  psychology  shall  have  become  one  of  the 
everyday  rather  than  a  special  study,  fruits  will  be  harvested 
as  never  before. 

Miss  Angeline  Brooks  closed  the  program  with  a  paper 
on  the  Relation  of  Play  and  Work,  in  which  the  educational 
values  of  play  were  closely  calculated  and  happily  illus- 
trated. 

Tuesday  evening  was  devoted  to  the  discussion  of  Froe- 
bel's  Religion,  which  was  opened  by  the  reading  of  a  letter 
from  Miss  Eleanor  Heerwart,  and  participated  in  by  Mr. 
Arnold  Heinemann,  Miss  Brooks,  Rev.  Mr.  Mercer,  Mrs.  O. 
A.  Weston,  and  many  others. 

Wednesday  morning,  July  19,  found  the  Kindergartners 
in  a  joint  session  with  the  congress  of  manual  and  art  educa- 
tion. It  is  a  significant  fact  that  these  departments  should 
find  so  much  in  common  as  to  profit  by  joint  sessions.  The 
individual  energy  which  the  Kindergartner  seeks  to  engen- 


KINDERGARTNERS    IN    CONGRESS.  2/ 

der  is  the  quality  which  art  and  manual  training  hopes  to 
apply  in  good  works.  It  was  a  rich  program,  opened  by 
a  very  comprehensive  historical  sketch  of  the  manual  train- 
ing work  in  this  and  other  countries,  prepared  by  Mrs. 
Louisa  P.  Hopkins,  of  Boston.  Character  Building  through 
Work  was  a  suggestively  written  story  by  Mrs.  Chas.  Dick- 
inson, of  Denver,  Colo.  The  story  showed  in  a  dramatic 
way  how  parents  may  influence  the  forming  characters  of 
their  children.  The  situation  of  the  plot  illustrated  many 
of  the  most  vital  points  in  child  training,  doing  so  without 
directly  condemning  wrong  methods. 

The  paper  on  Symbolism  in  Early  Education,  read  by 
Mrs.  Marion  Foster  Washburne,  of  Chicago,  was  one  of  the 
most  aggressive  as  well  as  effective  appeals  for  nature  and 
life  as  they  are,  that  has.  ever  been  produced.  It  will  ap- 
pear in  full  or  in  part  in  the  October  number  of  the  Kinder- 
garten Magazine.  Mrs.  Washburne  clearly  presented  the 
law  of  symbol-making  as  is  manifest  in  all  history,  art,  and 
language,  and  gave  the  poet  his  true  place  above  all  other 
men,  because  of  his  true  use  of  symbols  as  a  means  of  in- 
terpreting truth. 

Professor  Hannah  Johnson  Carter,  of  the  Philadelphia 
Drexel  Institute,  discussed  the  Promotion  of  Child  Activity, 
from  the  standpoint  of  the  average  conditions  of  school  and 
teacher.  She  pointed  out  many  weaknesses,  many  errors, 
and  worse  ignorance  on  the  part  of  teachers.  Ignorance  of 
pedagogics  leads  to  the  use  of  devices  by  which  to  hold  the 
child's  interest. 

It  was  an  elect  audience  which  was  brought  together  by 
this  joint  program,  since  it  included  the  promoters  of  the 
most  progressive  measures  ever  brought  to  the  schoolroom 
door.  At  the  close  of  the  most  hearty  attention  of  the 
large  gathering  to  the  programs,  discussion  was  abandoned 
and  Miss  Susan  B.  Anthony  was  introduced  to  this  assem- 
bly, which,  as  she  reminded  them,  had  sat  for  two  hours  to 
listen  to  women, —  no  gentlemen  having  participated  in  the 
program. 

The  joint  session  resumed  its  program  in  the  evening, 


28  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

presided  over  by  Dr.  Hailman  and  Miss  Josephine  C^  Locke, 
respective  chairmen  of  the  two  departments  of  Kindergar- 
ten and  art  and  manual  training. 

The  relation  of  the  Kindergarten  to  the  primary  school 
was  discussed  with  much  force  and  profit  by  Wm.  T.  Harris, 
Miss  Mary  E.  Burt,  James  L.  Hughes,  and  Dr.  Hailman. 
Mr.  Hughes,  with  his  accustomed  eloquence,  testified  to  the 
importance  of  carrying  the  Kindergarten  spirit  into  the 
primary  grade.  The  schoolmen  have  learned  much  from 
the  Kindergarten.  As  a  result,  the  past  twelve  years  show 
the  methods  of  discipline  revolutionized.  The  secret  of 
discipline  is  to  give  appropriate  work,  work  fitted  to  the 
child's  activity  and  capability.  In  the  home  the  child  finds 
his  problems  and  brings  them  to  the  parent;  but  in  the 
school,  the  master  hunts  up  the  problems  and  foists  them 
upon  the  child. 

The  influences  of  the  home  and  school  upon  child  char- 
acter were  practically  discussed  by  Miss  Constance  Macken- 
zie and  Rev.  Mr.  Mercer.  Mr.  Edward  Boos-Jegher,  official 
delegate  of  the  Swiss  Confederation  to  the  Columbian  Ex- 
position, made  an  earnest  appeal  for  better  home  training. 
We  could  hear  the  spirit  of  his  great  countryman,  Pestalozzi, 
speak  through  him,  as  he  reiterated  with  fervor  the  words 
of  his  predecessor:  Mothers  should  go  into  the  Kindergar- 
tens, and  bring  home  with  them  the  disciplinary  secrets  of 
right  training. 

Miss  Josephine  C.  Locke  added  her  glowing  word  in 
favor  of  finding  joy  and  gladness  in  work.  Faith  in  the 
divine  possibilities  of  every  child,  followed  up  by  apprecia- 
tion of  every  righteous  effort,  is  the  only  fruitful  education. 

At  the  following  morning  session  Mr.  Edward  G.  Howe 
read  a  spirited  paper  on  elementary  science  teaching,  reject- 
ing all  temporary  experiments  that  are  not  based  upon  the 
actualities  of  nature.  He  showed  how  teachers  may  classify 
and  group  the  things  visible,  and  laid  down  as  a  rule:  "If 
you  are  not  sure  of  a  thing  yourself,  do  not  teach  it."  Mrs. 
Louise  P.  Hopkins'  paper  was  also  read,  wherein  she  shows 
that  the   study  of  science   is  becoming  more  and  more   a 


KINDERGARTNERS    IN    CONGRESS.  29 

study  of  poetry, —  the  record  of  the  beauties  of  nature  par- 
allel with  the  feelings  of  man. 

Was  there  not  an  appropriateness  in  this  program  group- 
ing the  topics  of  natural  science  study  with  physical  culture? 
Man  is  a  part  of  nature,  and  expresses  the  beauties  of  nature 
in  his  body.  Baron  Nils  Posse,  of  Boston,  opened  the  dis- 
cussion of  gymnastics.  He  is  a  young,  energetic,  quick-eyed 
man,  who  carries  his  work  in  his  heart.  His  practical  and 
common-sense  views  of  this  oft-sentimentalized  subject  ap- 
pealed to  his  hearers,  especially  as  these  were  based  upon 
experiments  made  with  little  children  rather  than  adults. 
The  object  of  physical  exercise  is  to  regain  bodily  equi- 
librium. In  the  case  of  the  child  this  can  only  be  done  as 
the  child  is  lost  in  the  idea  he  is  expressing.  The  Kinder- 
gartner  should  have  elementary  gymnastic  training  in  order 
to  properly  direct  the  daily  energy  of  the  child  along  cor- 
rect lines.  A  drill  is  never  educational  in  itself,  but  the 
playing  of  soldiers  may  be  introduced  with  good  results. 

Miss  Margaret  C.  Morley  added  her  plea  that  beauty  of 
motion  might  not  be  divorced  from  use.  She  said  gymnas- 
tics are  only  a  means  for  the  soul  to  tell  its  message. 

A  full  morning  session  was  given  over  to  the  discussion 
of  art  in  the  Kindergarten.  Mrs.  Mary  Dana  Hicks,  who  is 
such  a  favorite  with  Kindergartners  because  of  her  clear- 
sighted pedagogy  as  well  as  her  complete  personality, 
presented  a  paper  covering  a  broad  scope  of  the  subject, 
illustrating  many  points  by  her  own  experiences  and  experi- 
ments. We  will  hope  to  bring  this  paper  to  our  readers  in 
some  future  number,  as  also  that  of  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Peabody, 
whose  able  psychological  arguments  impelled  the  closest 
attention. 

Professor  Jno.  Ward  Stimson,  of  the  Artist-artisan  Insti- 
tute of  New  York  city,  proved  to  be  one  of  the  most  inspi- 
rational speakers  of  the  week.  In  a  characteristic  way  he 
rapidly  sketched  his  own  struggle  for  artistic  life, —  seeking 
at  all  the  schools,  of  all  the  masters,  the  food  with  which  to 
satisfy  his  ideals.  Finally  he  went  to  the  works  of  the  mas- 
ters, and    here    found    the    key   and    saw    how  these    great 


30  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

artists  had  applied  nature's  laws  throughout.  He  made  an 
earnest  appeal  for  individualized  expression,  for  an  Amer- 
ican art  rather  than  an  imitation  of  the  Grecian  or  Roman. 
Throughout  the  sessions  of  this  department  congress, 
sincerity  and  individual  convictions  reigned  supreme.  Time 
was  not  occupied  for  the  sake  of  filling  it,  but  rather,  an 
overflow  of  strong  feeling  and  responsibility  to  utter  the 
truth  revealed  to  the  individual,  often  prolonged  the  ses- 
sions beyond  the  hour.  The  closing  session  of  the  week's 
fullness  gathered  on  Sunday  afternoon  a  large  assembly  to 
hear  of  the  relation  of  the  work  to  the  church  and  Sunday 
school.  Congregational  and  solo  singing  interspersed  the 
papers  by  Misses  Wheelock,  Bryan,  and  Howe,  and  closed 
the  busy  week  with  a  restful  and  peaceful  spirit.  Mrs.  E. 
W.  Blatchford,  chairman  of  the  local  Chicago  committee, 
presided  at  this  session,  and  the  year's  earnest  labor,  by 
which  the  way  for  this  congress  had  been  made  straight, 
was  again  reflected  back  to  the  laborers  in  its  gratifying  re- 
sults. 


CONGRESS    NOTES. 

We  have  left  a  report  of  the  Kindergarten  section  of  the 
International  Educational  Congress,  as  well  as  the  Round- 
table  discussions,  for  next  month.  They  were  fruitful  and 
suggestive,  and  brought  Kindergartners  closer  together  in 
the  contemplation  of  mutual  problems. 

On  Saturday,  July  29,  Mr.  Geo.  L.  Schreiber,  the  artist 
who  decorated  the  Children's  Building,  met  a  party  of  Kin- 
dergartners informally,  and  told  them  of  the  scheme  of  the 
decorations  as  well  as  of  the  educational  service  of  true  art. 
This  was  of  great  interest  to  many  of  the  Kindergartners 
who  had  contributed  to  the  decoration  fund. 

Among  the  pleasing  foreign  representatives  who  at- 
tended the  congresses  were  Mrs.  Mary  Eccleston  of  the  Ar- 
gentine Republic,  whose  work  has  been  to  bring  the  Froe- 
bel  doctrine,  through  the  Spanish  language,  to  the  South 
Americans,  and  Miss  Nannie  B.  Gaines,  from  Hiroshima,  Ja- 
pan, who  reported  great  growth  and  many  unusual  experi- 
ences in  the  establishing  of  the  work.  Miss  Gaines  will 
spend  a  year  here  before  returning  to  her  work. 

The  several  social  gatherings  which  were  arranged  for 
during  the  congress  time  were  by  no  means  the  least  profit- 
able share  of  the  program.  Mrs.  E.  W.  Blatchford  enter- 
tained the  Kindergartners  and  other  department  educators 
at  a  most  cordial  reception,  while  the  Free  Kindergarten 
Association  opened  its  rooms  to  a  family  gathering  for  a 
happy  afternoon.  Other  informal  excursions  about  the  city 
and  the  World's  Fair,  added  to  the  mingling  of  the  many 
waters. 

The  visiting  Kindergartners  and  educators  were  invited 
by  Mrs.  Geo.  L.  Dunlap,  chairman  of  the  Children's  Build- 
ing Committee,  to  make  that  unique  building  their  home 
and  headquarters  when  at  Jackson  Park.     Aside  from  the 


32  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

many  interests  centering  about  the  creche,  Kindergarten,  and 
classroom  work,  a  series  of  educational  lectures  were  con- 
ducted under  the  direction  of  Colonel  Francis  Parker. 
Among  these  were  the  following:  Miss  Proctor,  on  "Stars 
and  Children";  Mrs.  Frank  Sheldon,  on  "African  Travels"; 
Fraulein  Schepel,  on  "Every  Mother  an  Educator";  Miss 
Mari  Ruef  Hofer,  on  "How  to  Teach  a  Song  to  Children." 

Among  the  many  interesting  guests  attending  the  con- 
gress were  Miss  Nora  Smith  of  San  Francisco,  and  her  sis- 
ter Mrs.  Kate  D.  Wiggin.  Miss  Smith  came  directly  on 
from  her  year's  work,  and  while  indisposed  to  take  an  ac- 
tive part  in  the  program,  her  presence  gave  great  pleasure 
to  her  friends  and  the  many  who  know  of  her  work  on  the 
coast.  Mrs.  Wiggin  was  just  returned  from  England,  and 
brought  greetings  from  the  workers  there,  which  she  deliv- 
ered in  person  from  the  platform.  Mrs.  Wiggin  is  now  a 
permanent  resident  of  New  York  city,  and  it  is  thus  that 
the  sisters  with  the  same  thread  of  work  span  the  country 
from  coast  to  coast.  Miss  Smith  will  travel  for  six  months 
and  then  return  to  her  Silver-street  Kindergarten. 

The  work-charts  and  writings  of  Miss  Emma  Marwedel, 
who  founded  the  Kindergarten  work  in  California,  were  dis- 
cussed between  the  programs  of  the  congress.  Her  mate- 
rials were  described  by  Miss  Nora  Smith  and  Professor 
Earl  Barnes,  both  of  San  Francisco,  who  testified  to  their 
practicable  qualities.  The  charts  illustrating  the  possibili- 
ties of  the  materials  were  on  exhibition  both  at  the  Cali- 
fornia State  Building  and  the  Memorial  Art  Hall.  A  pam- 
phlet titled  "Hints  to  Teachers,"  was  circulated  accompa- 
nying the  charts,  setting  forth  Miss  Marwedel's  theory  of 
color,  form,  and  number  combinations,  through  the  use  of 
her  wooden  ellipsoids,  rings,  and  circular  drawing.  Cordial 
greetings  were  sent  Miss  Marwedel  by  the  Kindergartners. 


EDITORIAL    NOTES. 

It  is  with  sincerest  gratitude  that  the  editors  of  the 
Kindergarten  Magazine  receive  the  congratulations  so 
generously  forwarded  them  during  the  past  Summer,  from 
teachers,  editors,  and  parents.  When  a  grade  teacher  or 
Kindergartner  tells  of  the  growth  that  has  gone  on  in  her- 
self, and  therefore  in  her  work,  during  the  past  year,  and 
gives  credit  to  the  reading  of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine 
for  part  or  all  of  this  improvement,  we  know  that  its  work 
has  .been  parallel  to  the  needs  of  the  teacher.  When  edu- 
cational journalists  cordially  welcome  our  monthly  to  their 
desks  and  place  it  among  their  most  highly  respected  con- 
temporaries, we  know  that  our  professional  standards  are 
not  low.  When  business  men  and  women  point  to  the  Kin- 
dergarten Literature  Company  as  a  model  and  substantial 
business  enterprise,  we  know  that  the  institution  has  grown 
to  be  a  permanent  factor  in  educational  history.  The  man- 
agement hereby  acknowledges  the  warm  words  and  warmer 
cooperation  which  have  been  extended  it  from  all  the  above- 
named  sources. 

The  following  letters  speak  for  themselves. 

A  Kindergartner  of  long  standing,  and  lecturer  at  nor- 
mal schools  in  New  York  State,  writes  under  date  of  May 
22:  "I  cannot  tell  you  how  helpful  your  magazines  are  to 
me  in  my  school  work!  They  are  all  the  more  so  as  our 
Kindergarten  is  the  only  one  in  this  county  and  we  have 
little  or  no  intercourse  with  others  in  the  work." 

A  primary  teacher  of  long  experience  writes  from  Wis- 
consin: "The  last  number  of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine 
came  today;  it  is  an  especially  attractive  number.  I  cannot 
tell  you  how  helpful  it  has  been  to  me.  It  broadens  and 
uplifts  to  a  wonderful  degree.  How  can  any  teacher  afford 
to  be  without  it  —  especially  d^ny  primary  teacher?" 

During  the  past  Summer  the  editors  of  the  Kindergar- 
ten Magazine  and  Child-Garden,  as  well  as  many  other  Kin- 

Vol.  6-3 


34  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

dergartners,  have  had  occasion  to  feel  the  pulse,  as  it  were, 
of  the  people's  interest  in  right  child  training.  One  of  the 
most  notable  facts  is  that  the  Southern  visitors  to  the  Fair 
have  shown  a  marked  interest,  asking  many  intelligent  ques- 
tions, and  showing  a  determination  to  lift  the  condemnation 
under  which  their  schools  labor.  Parents  have  expressed 
the  desire  to  see  their  Southern  children  as  liberally  edu- 
cated as  are  their  Northern  brothers  and  sisters.  Calls  for 
Kindergartens  and  better  primary  methods  come  from  all 
the  Gulf  States. 

Bv  the  way,  it  was  noted  that  the  "other  half "  was  fre- 
quently more  intent  upon  finding  proper  literature  and  sane 
toys  to  take  back  to  the  children  at  home,  than  was  the 
mother.  One  father,  after  listening  to  an  earnest  appeal 
for  more  "doing"  in  the  schools  and  less  "book  learning," 
said  in  a  characteristic  Southern  voice,  "Then  I  reckon 
there'd  be  less  big  heads  than  there  be."  It  has  been  a  rev- 
elation to  many  a  teacher  to  watch  the  methods  and  manner 
of  work  carried  on  at  the  World's  Fair  Kindergartens.  We 
are  convinced  that  a  new  impulse  has  been  given  to  inquiry, 
and  that  the  coming  year  will  show  a  growth  in  this  special 
branch  of  work,  which  will  greatly  change  our  Kindergarten 
statistics.  This  so-called  reform  in  education  has  its  double 
work  today, —  that  of  opening  the  eyes  of  the  parent  and 
teacher,  that  these  in  turn  may  not  seal  those  of  the  chil- 
dren. It  is  doing  this  work  effectively,  and  with  permanent 
results. 

Who  is  the  more  helpful  companion, —  the  one  who  over- 
shadows his  friend  with  his  superabundant  personality,  or 
the  one  who  draws  out  the  better  self  of  his  friend  at  every 
turn?  What  is  the  most  helpful  educational  journal, —  the 
one  which  formulates  every  idea  for  its  readers,  and  pre- 
sents its  own  notions  of  progression  as  final,  or  the  one 
that  throws  out  broad  natural  suggestions,  which,  because 
they  are  vital,  will  impel  the  reader  to  apply  them  accord- 
ing; to  the  necessities  of  his  own  case? 


HOW    TO    STUDY    FROEBEL  S    "  MUTTER    UND    KOSE-LIEDER." 
No.  I. 

The  increased  interest  and  earnest  inquiries  of  educators 
on  all  sides  have  prompted  us  to  work  out  a  practical  plan 
of  how  best  to  investigate  this  all-important  book.  Several 
leading  Kindergartners  have  from  time  to  time  revealed  its 
wonders  with  all  the  inspiration  and  zeal  of  revelators.  In 
Germany  the  Baroness  von  Bulow  of  Dresden,  and  Frau 
Henrietta  Schrader  of  Berlin,  have  devoted  the  energy  of 
mind  and  heart  to  establish  and  make  practical  the  sug- 
gestions of  this  book.  In  England  Emily  and  Francis 
Lord,  after  fully  realizing  the  import  of  the  mother's 
book,  translated  it  into  English  about  1885,  it  having  been 
translated  in  America  some  years  previous.  Among  those 
who  have  most  assiduously  labored  to  bring  the  home  and 
the  mother's  influence  into  the  school,  not  as  a  matter  of 
sentiment  but  a  matter  of  psychological  necessity,  as  re- 
vealed in  this  book.  Miss  Susan  E.  Blow  has  stood  foremost. 
During  many  years  of  inspirational  work  she  taught  and 
demonstrated  the  philosophy  of  the  child,  touching  fire  to 
the  earnest  hearts  of  many  students,  who  have  since  carried 
her  work  forward. 

Like  Froebel  himself,  every  Kindergartner  is  turned  at 
last  from  the  child  to  the  parent,— to  the  mother,— there  to 
do  the  crowning  work  of  her  educational  effort.  Every 
Kindergartner  finds  that  human  nature  runs  along  the  same 
lines,  whether  manifested  by  child  or  adult.  She  f^nds  that 
the  same  principles  apply  in  her  daily  contact  with  men 


36  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

and  women  which  she  seeks  to  live  out  among  her  children. 
Froebel's  "Mutter  und  Kose-Lieder,"  above  all  else,  for- 
mulates and  illustrates  these  general  universal  principles. 
Hence  its  value  to  the  student  of  human  nature  or  child 
nature. 

The  humanitarian  studies  embodied  in  its  songs  and  ser- 
mons are  full  of  the  most  vital  interest  to  parents  and  teach- 
ers, since  the  illustrations  are  drawn  from  human  daily  life, 
and  stand  for  themselves,  as  psychological  arguments.  The 
author  of  this  book  was  confronted  with  the  problem  of 
helping  the  mothers,  often  unlettered  and  full  of  unformu- 
lated feelings,  to  realize  the  scientific,  philosophic,  and  eth- 
ical import  of  the  everyday  experiences  of  their  children. 
Wise  man  he  was,  to  take  a  little  child  —  one  of  their  own 
little  ones  —  and  set  it  in  their  midst!  He  gave  them  a 
series  of  pictures  from  real  life,  and  then,  together  with 
them,  sought  to  read  the  story  between  the  lines,  and  to 
find  the  soul  behind  the  simple  experience  there  recorded. 

It  is  our  firm  conviction  that  the  great  good-will  and 
sincere  idealism  poured  into  this  book  for  mothers  will  in 
time  be  fully  received.  While  its  truth  of  conception  is 
deep  and  broad,  and  may  be  interpreted  from  the  most 
philosophic  or  abstract  standpoints,  it  is  our  purpose  to  give 
merely  a  suggestive  outline  of  how  Kindergartners  may 
draw  near  to  the  book  and  assimilate  the  mother  spirit 
which  was  breathed  into  it  forty  years  ago. 

To  such  as  read  the  German  we  would  recommend  a 
parallel  study  of  Pestalozzi's  "Letters  to  His  Friend,"  which 
we  believe  has  not  yet  been  translated  into  English.  Here 
the  same  truth  is  voiced  from  another  standpoint,  but  with 
a  heart's  overflow  of  feeling,  such  as  cannot  fail  to  warm  the 
reader  into  a  new  appreciation  of  ideals,  and  the  faith  which 
makes  these  real. 

The  following  outline  of  how  to  prepare  for  the  fuller 
study  of  "Die  Mutter  und  Kose-Lieder"  has  been  recently 
provided  by  Miss  Susan  Blow,  and  will  be  supplemented  by 
a  series  of  articles  by  different  workers,  discussing  the 
points  in  full  detail: 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  37 

1.  Like  otfier  great  books,  "Die  Mutter  und  Kose-Lie- 
der"  requires  both  private  and  social  study.  A  class  of  five 
or  six,  meeting  once  a  week  and  preparing  for  this  meeting 
by  individual  work,  might  accomplish  excellent  results. 

2.  This  is  primarily  a  book  for  mothers,  and  should  be 
read  and  studied  from  that  point  of  view. 

3.  The  book  presupposes  a  mother's  feelings  and  experi- 
ences; hence  two  or  three  members  of  each  class  or  study- 
group  should  be  mothers.  Froebel's  aim  in  making  it  the 
basis  of  his  lectures  to  Kindergartners  was  to  fan  to  flame 
the  spark  of  spiritual  motherhood  which  each  woman  carries 
in  her  heart. 

4.  In  studying  any  great  book  one  must  begin  by  find- 
ing its  seed  thought.  Find  the  central  thought  of  the  book 
as  a  whole  first,  then  of  each  individual  song. 

5.  The  seed  thought  of  "Die  Mutter  und  Kose-Lieder" 
is  given  in  Froebel's  "Education  of  Man,"  pages  65-75  "^^ 
Dr.  Hailman's  translation,  which  discusses  mother  instinct 
and  mother  insight  as  related  to  the  spontaneous  activity  of 
the  child. 

6.  Seventeen  years  elapsed  between  the  publication  of 
the  "Education  of  Man"  and  that  of  "Die  Mutter  und  Kose- 
Lieder."  During  all  this  time  the  thought  was  growing  and 
unfolding  in  Froebel's  mind.  To  seize  it  in  its  germinal 
form,  as  in  above  reference,  is  a  great  help  toward  grasping 
its  more  complete  expression. 

7.  Begin  by  reading  the  book  through,  seeking  to  catch 
its  general  aim  and  spirit,  remembering  Froebel's  principle, 
that  each  thing  must  be  grasped  as  a  w/io/e,  then  seized  in 
its  details,  then  more  concretely  apprehended  as  a  unity 
penetrating  these  details. 

8.  Next  read  the  seven  introductory  songs  between 
mother  and  child,  and  stanzas  entitled  "Closing  Thoughts." 

9.  After  this  give  a  week  to  the  careful  study  of  the  two 
chapters,  "Songs  between  Mother  and  Child,"  and  "  Glance 
at  a  Mother  who  is  Absorbed  in  Looking  at  her  Child." 
Do  not  study  these  critically  or  from  the  literary  standpoint, 
but  with   the   desire  to   feel   out  broadly  into  the   mother 


38  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

mood.     You  will  then  be  ready  to  begin  the 'study  of  indi- 
vidual songs  and  plays. 

GENERAL    TALKS    IN    THE    KINDERGARTEN. 

General  talks  are  in  connection  with  every  subject  of 
experience  in  the  Kindergarten,  and  will  necessarily  be  of 
wide  and  varied  range.  Whether  we  study  works  of  nature 
or  those  of  man,  there  is  one  principle  to  remember,  and 
that  is,  to  symbolize  a  decprr  truth  tliaii  appears  o?i  the  surface,  in 
order  to  appeal  to  the  child's  higher  nature.  "  Nature  is  of 
service  to  man  only  as  he  sees  through  and  beyond  her." 
Since  the  child  is  a  physical  being  he  is  subject  to  the  same 
laws  that  govern  the  physical  world.  "  Everything  in  na- 
ture contains  all  the  powers  of  nature."  Laws  of  gravitation, 
harmon}'  through  contrasts,  unity  in  variety,  cause  and  ef- 
fect, interchange  of  matter,  etc.,  are  evidenced  in  the  small- 
est of  nature's  works,  and  in  sympathetic  living  with  these 
the  child's  inner  life  develops  in  accordance  with  natural 
laws.  One  of  the  greatest  aids  in  attaining  this  end  is  the 
imagination,  the  mediation  between  the  world  of  sense  and 
the  world  of  spirit.  In  the  gifts  and  occupations  the  child 
is  never  required  to  compare  or  reason  abstractly,  so  in  the 
talks  he  must  have  something  to  perform  the  same  duty  as 
his  balls,  blocks,  etc.,  do  in  the  gifts;  and  this  he  finds  in 
the  imagination.  He  thinks  through  images.  In  the  story 
of  Lily  Bulb  or  Baby  Calla  the  imagination  transforms  the 
bulb,  a  thing  perceived  through  the  senses,  into  a  person- 
ality, and  Lily  Bulb  learns  the  lesson  of  waiting  and  con- 
tentment, experiences  the  care  and  kindness  of  the  gar- 
dener, the  sunshine,  and  the  rain,  and  at  last  blooms  into 
marvelous  beauty,  giving  joy  to  all  who  behold.  "The 
world  is  a  mirror  wherein  the  child  sees  himself  reflected," 
and  the  experiences  of  Lily  Bulb  are  his  own. 

Further,  the  imagination  does  not  give  mere  facts,  but 
facts  clothed  in  a  fanciful  dress,  and  hence  full  of  meaning. 
Thus  the  sunbeams,  instead  of  being  rays  of  light  coming 
from  the  sun  millions  of  miles  away,  are  dancing  fairies 
sent  to  the  earth  on  messages  of  helpfulness  and  love.     The 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  39 

imagination  also  opens  the  eyes  to  the  poetic  or  beautiful 
in  life,  for  "Imagination  is  the  foundation  of  all  art.  The 
poet,  painter,  or  musician  —  all  \vhose  creations  afford  us 
delight  —  could  have  given  us  nothing  without  it,  nor  can 
we  understand  and  enjoy  their  creations  unless  we,  too, 
have  the  power  to  image  for  ourselves  their  conceptions. 
The  scientist  imagines,  then  verifies  his  imaginings  by  re- 
peated experiments  and  careful  extended  observation. 
Here,  too,  we  shall  fail  to  understand  his  discoveries  unless 
we  call  to  our  aid  the  imagination."  Through  the  imagina- 
tion the  child  becomes  acquainted  with  a  world  not  per- 
ceived by  his  senses,  and  is  preparing  himself  to  receive 
the  truth  of  conscious  spiritual  life  when  he  is  ready  for  it. 

The  providence  of  our  heavenly  Father  is  plainly  shown 
in  every  work  of  his  creation.  In  all  forms  of  life  there  is 
provision  made  for  sustenance.  Seeds,  bulbs,  and  plants 
store  nutriment  on  which  they  feed  till  leaves  are  formed 
to  take  in  the  required  .  nourishment.  Eggs  of  frogs  are 
surrounded  by  a  jelly-like  substance  which  is  the  food  of 
the  young  until  it  is  capable  of  propelling  itself  in  search  of 
food.  Birds  and  animals  have  instinct  to  select  proper  food 
for  their  young.  Parents,  by  labor,  convert  the  products 
of  nature  into  food  for  their  children.  In  each  of  these  the 
child  sees  the  evidence  of  the  same  law,  and  the  creative 
spirit  within  him  refers  it  to  an  invisible  creative  cause;  and 
thus  he  feels  the  unity  in  all  life,  and  the  spirit  that  ani- 
mates each  variety. 

It  is  necessary  in  talks,  as  well  as  in  all  other  depart- 
ments of  Kindergarten  work,  to  relate  each  day's  work  to 
the  preceding;  one  day's  talk  will  grow  naturally  from 
those  of  the  previous  days.  The  change  of  seasons  will 
bring  change  of  subjects  in  related  order,  until  the  child 
sees  the  mutual  dependence  of  all  things,  and  their  rela- 
tion to  one  another. 

In  a  year's  work  the  following  subjects  and  many  others 
will  introduce  themselves,  beginning  in  September:  Fruit, 
flowers  and  their  seed,  leaves,  grain,  nuts,  the  squirrel. 
Thanksgiving  day;  the  preparation  for  Winter,  which  brings 


40  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

under  our  notice,  first,  migration  of  birds;  second,  woolen 
things  for  which  we  are  indebted  to  the  sheep;  third,  fuel, 
introducing  the  begrimed  miner;  fourth,  Christmas  time 
and  Santa  Claus,  with  the  beautiful  lessons  of  love  in  ac- 
tion. Then  come  ice,  snow,  rain;  and  between  the  seasons, 
wind,  light, —  sun,  moon,  stars,  and  artificial  lights.  The 
joint  work  of  sun,  wind,  and  rain  leads  to  the  awakening  of 
the  numerous  forms  of  life  which  symbolize  the  Easter 
thought  —  resurrection;  in  plant  life,  sap  and  buds  of  trees, 
bulbs,  roots,  and  seeds;  in  animal  life,  the  egg,  butterfly, 
bee,  frog,  snail,  lizard,  the  bear,  and  return  of  birds;  in  civil 
life,  the  farmer  and  gardener,  bringing  us  back  to  fruit  and 
flowers. 

In  the  Spring  of  the  year  we  have  the  anniversary  of 
the  birth  of  the  "new  education,"  arising  from  the  faulty 
systems  preceding, — faulty  inasmuch  as  they  were  not  based 
on  natural  laws.  The  patriotic  sentiment  also  has  its  place 
here,  in  the  celebration  of  the  queen's  birthday. 

In  this  sketch  of  work  thus  briefly  outlined,  the  Kinder- 
gartner  requires  a  knowledge  of  botany,  zoology,  geology, 
and  physics,  also  of  the  different  manufacturing  processes 
in  their  primitive  stages. 

Results  to  be  looked  for  from  successful  talks  with  the 
children:  Introduction  to  natural  science;  observation  quick- 
ened; expression  through  language;  enlarged  sympathy  in 
every  direction;  imagination  strengthened,  developed,  and 
exercised;  a  striving  up  to  the  ideal,  higher  power  over  ma- 
terial manifesting  itself  in  artistic  creation;  and  all  these 
combined  aid  in  forming  a  character  in  unity  with  nature, 
man,  and  God. —  Bertha  Savage,  Hamilton,  Can. 

THE    STORY    OF    SIEGFRIED. 

Long,  long  ago,  before  the  sun  learned  to  shine  so 
brightly,  people  believed  very  strange  things.  Why,  even 
the  wisest  thought  storm  clouds  were  war  maidens  riding, 
and  that  a  wonderful  shining  youth  brought  the  Spring- 
time; and  whenever  sunlight  streamed  into  the  water  they 
said  to  one  another,  "See,  it  is  some  of  the  shining  gold, 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  4I 

some  of  the  magic  Rhine-gold  the  mist  men  have  left  us. 
Ah,  if  we  should  find  the  stolen  Rhine-gold  we  would  be 
masters  of  the  world — the  whole  world";  and  they  would 
stretch  out  their  arms  and  look  away  on  every  side.  Even 
little  children  began  looking  for  the  stolen  gold  as  they 
played,  and  they  say  that  Odin,  a  god  who  lived  in  the  very 
deepest  blue  of  the  sky,  came  down  and  lay  in  the  grass 
with  his  spear  beside  him,  to  watch  the  place  where  it 
was  hidden. 

It  was  in  the  deepest  rocky  gorge,  and  a  dragon  that  all 
men  feared  lay  upon  it  night  and  day.  Alberic  and  his 
mist  men  wove  chains  of  clouds  to  bind  him,  and  Mimi,  an 
earth  dwarf,  strove  to  mend  a  broken  sword  to  slay  him; 
but  though  they  worked  always,  nothing  was  ever  done. 
The  cloud  chains  mfelted  away  at  morning,  and  no  one  who 
feared  anything  in  the  world  could  mend  the  sword,  be- 
cause it  was  an  immortal  blade;  it  had  a  name  and  a  soul, 
and  it  was  a  gift  to  the  child  Siegfried  from  his  mother. 

This  boy  Siegfried  lived  with  the  earth  dwarf  in  the  very 
deepest  forest.  He  was  the  free  child  of  the  world.  He 
had  not  known  his  mother,  even  though  he  dreamed  faint 
dreams  of  her  when  the  leaves  trembled  and  birds  came 
home. 

He  lived  as  wild  as  bird  and  beast.  He  chased  the  wild 
boar  for  play,  and  bridled  bears,  and  laughed  with  the 
mountain  torrent.  He  knew  nothing  of  the  magic  gold  or 
the  mist  or  the  world;  he  did  not  know  who  Odin  was,  and 
Mimi  —  he  only  laughed  at  Mimi,  and  waited  for  his  sword. 
Each  day  at  evening  he  thought,  "What  if  it  is  done!"  and 
he  would  come  bounding  down  the  mountain,  blowing  great 
horn  blasts. 

Once  he  came  laughing  and  shouting,  and  leaped  into 
the  cave,  driving  the  bear  on  the  poor  frightened  Mimi, 
who  ran  round  and  round;  he  darted  here  and  there,  and 
jumped  about  until  Siegfried  could  go  no  more  for  laugh- 
ing, and  the  bear  broke  from  the  rope  and  ran  into  the 
woods. 

Then  the  dwarf  crouched,  raging  and  trembling,  behind 


42  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

the  anvil.  The  boy  stopped  and  looked  at  him.  "Why  do 
you  shake  and  cry  and  run?"  he  asked.  The  dwarf  said 
nothing,  but  the  fire  glowed  strangely,  and  the  sword  shone, 
and  Mimi  trembled  more  as  he  looked  at  the  face  of  the 
boy. 

"Dost  thou  not  know  what  Fear  is?"  he  cried,  in  rage. 
"No,"  said  Siegfried;  and  he  went  over  and  took  up  the 
sword,  and  the  blade  fell  apart  in  his  hand. 

They  looked  at  each  other.  "  Can  a  man  fear  and  make 
swords?"  asked  the  boy.  The  dwarf  said  nothing,  but  the 
forge  fire  flashed  and  sparkled,  and  the  broken  sword 
gleamed. 

The  boy  smiled,  and  gathering  up  the  broken  pieces  he 
ground  them  to  fine  powder.  The  dwarf  raged  and  wept, 
but  Siegfried  laughed  as  he  worked.  And  when  he  had 
done,  he  placed  the  precious  dust  in  the  forge  and  pulled 
at  the  great  bellows.  The  fire  glowed  into  shining,  the 
whole  cave  was  light,  and  the  face  of  the  boy  was  like  the 
morning. 

Always  the  dwarf  was  growing  blacker  and  smaller,  and 
always  Siegfried  laughed  as  he  pulled  at  the  bellows;  and 
when  he  had  poured  the  melted  steel  into  the  mold,  he 
laid  it  again  in  the  fire.  The  light  was  more  shining  than 
before,  and  the  joy.  in  his  heart  broke  into  song.  When  he 
took  out  the  bar  and  struck  it  into  the  water  there  was 
great  hissing,  and  a  mist  rose  up  about  him,  and  Alberic 
stood  there  with  Mimi,  and  they  raged  and  wept  together. 
But  Siegfried  only  laughed  and  sang,  as  he  pulled  at  the 
bellows  or  swung  his  hammers.  At  every  blow  he  grew 
stronger  and  greater,  and  the  sword  bent  and  quivered  like 
a  living  flame. 

At  last,  with  a  joyful  cry  he  lifted  it  above  his  head  with 
both  his  hands;  it  fell  with  a  great  blow,  and  behold!  the 
anvil  lay  apart  before  him,  and  the  blade  was  perfect. 

The  joy  in  Siegfried's  heart  grew  peace,  the  light  melted 
into  full  day,  and  the  immortal  sword  was  again  in  the 
world;  but  Mimi  and  Alberic  had  vanished. 

Siegfried  smiled.     He  went  out  into  the  early  morning; 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  43 

the  light  glittered  on  the  trembling  leaves  and  sifted 
through  in  splashes.  He  lingered,  listening  to  the  hum  and 
chirp  and  twitter  all  around  him.  Two  bn'ds  were  singing 
as  they  built  a  nest;  he  wondered  what  they  said  to  one 
another.  He  cut  a  reed  and  tried  to  mock  their  words,  but 
it  w^as  like  nothing.  He  wished  so  that  he  might  speak  to 
some  one  like  himself,  and  he  wondered  about  his  mother. 
Why  had  she  left  him?  did  all  mothers  leave  their  children? 
even  bird  and  beast  had  mates;  it  seemed  to  him  he  was 
the  one  lone  thing  in  the  world.  He  wondered  what  a 
mortal's  mate  was  like,  and  lifted  his  silver  horn  and  blew 
a  sweet  blast;  but  no  friend  came.  He  raised  it  and  blew 
again,  louder  and  clearer,  when  suddenly  the  leaves  stirred 
to  a  great  rustling  and  the  very  earth  seemed  to  tremble; 
for  behold!  he  had  waked  the  dragon  that  all  men  feared. 
It  was  coming  nearer  and  nearer,  breathing  fire  and  smoke. 
But  Siegfried  only  laughed,  and  leaped  over  him  as  he 
plunged;  and  when  he  reared  to  spring  upon  him,  he  drove 
the  immortal  blade  into  his  heart. 

And  there  the  great  evil  lay,  dead,  with  no  more  power 
in  the  world! 

Now  when  Siegfried  plucked  out  his  sword  he  smeared 
his  finger  with  the  blood,  and  it  burned  like  fire,  so  that  he 
put  it  in  his  mouth  to  ease  the  pain,  when  suddenly  the 
most  strange  thing  happened:  he  understood  all  the  hum 
and  murmur  of  the  woods;  and  lo!  the  bird  on  the  very 
branch  above  was  singing  of  his  mother  and  of  him,  and  of 
the  gold  that  would  make  him  world-master  if  he'd  give  up; 
and  more,  she  sang  on  of  one  who  slept  upon  a  lonely 
mountain;  a  wall  of  fire  burned  around,  that  none  could 
pass  but  he  who  knew  no  fear. 

Siegfried  listened  in  wonder  to  hear,  but  the  bird  flut- 
tered away  before  him.  He  saw  it  going,  and  he  forgot  the 
gold  and  the  whole  world,  and  followed  it.  It  led  him  on 
and  on,  to  a  lonely  mountain,  where  he  saw  a  glow  of  light 
at  the  top.  He  climbed  up  and  up,  and  always  the  light 
grew  brighter.  And  when  he  was  nearly  at  the  top,  and 
would  have  bounded  on,  he  could  not,  for  Odin  stood  there 


44  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

with  his  spear  across  the  way.  The  firelight  glowed  and 
flashed  around  them,  but  the  sword  gleamed  brighter  than 
anything  that  ever  shone,  as  Siegfried  cleft  the  mighty 
spear  and  leaped  into  the  flame.  And  there  at  last,  in  the 
great  shining  this  Siegfried  beheld  a  mortal  like  himself. 
He  stood  still  in  wonder.  The  light  glinted  on  armor,  and 
he  thought,  "I  have  found  a  knight,  a  friend!"  And  he 
went  over  and  took  the  helmet  from  the  head.  Long  ruddy 
hair,  like  flame,  fell  down;  he  stopped  in  wonder.  Then  he 
raised  the  shield,  and  behold!  in  white  glistening  robes  he 
saw  the  maid  Brunhilde.  And  she  was  so  beautiful!  The 
light  glowed  into  a  great  shining  as  he  looked,  and,  hardly 
knowing,  he  leaned  and  kissed  her"  and  she  awoke. 

The  light  broke  into  full  day,  and  it  seemed  to  Siegfried 
that  he  had  found  his  mother  and  the  whole  world. —  Maude 
Mencfce. 

THE    DANDELION, 

Pretty  little  dandelion 

Growing  in  the  grass. 
Lifts  up  its  yellow  head 

To  look  at  those  who  pass. 

But  ere  the  Summer's  ended 
His  yellow  head  turns  gray; 

His  petals  bright,  to  angels  turn, 
And  then  all  fly  away. 

■ —  Grace  E.  Loving. 

HOW    TO    APPLY    THE    STORY    OF    SIEGFRIED. 

Just  one  year  ago  the  September  work  in  the  schools 
opened  with  a  study  of  Columbus,  preparatory  to  the  Colum- 
bian year  and  its  historic  dhwiiemetit.  The  faith,  substan- 
tiated by  works,  and  the  noble  endeavors  of  the  man,  have 
been  retold  and  sung,  pictured  with  pencil,  needle,  and  in 
sand,  while  children  in  every  grade  have  acted  out  the 
drama  of  the  great  life  of  the  navigator.  In  all  this  study 
the  one  man,  with  his  history,  has  stood  for  the  ideals  of  a 
race,  which  repeat  themselves  in  every  child.     The  contem- 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  45 

plation  of  any  great  man  will  feed  this  same  ideal  in  the  in- 
dividual; hence  it  is  not  necessary  to  repeat  the  study  of 
the  same  man  annually. 

In  view  of  pres*enting  a  fresh  field  for  the  coming  year's 
study,  we  bring  this  month  the  Story  of  Siegfried,  with  sug- 
gestions for  applying  the  same.  "The  Life  of  Siegfried," 
written  by  James  G.  Baldwin,  will  be  found  ripe  in  color  and 
dramatic  element.,  with  which  the  Kindergartner  may  fill 
herself.  Out  of  the  superabundance  of  a  subject  only,  can 
a  teacher  feed  the  children  properly.  In  the  case  of  the 
connecting  class,  or  primary,  the  book  may  be  partially 
read  aloud  to  the  children.  For  the  youngest  children  it 
should  be  told  simply  and  naturally,  suggesting  the  parallel 
experiences  in  the  previous  stories  of  Columbus  or  other 
heroes.  All  myths  that  interpret  nature  are  healthy  and  full 
of  meaning  to  the  child.  If  the  thought  of  the  tale  is  high, 
it  needs  little  garnishing.  Dainty  adjectives  do  not  take 
the  place  of  strong,  clear,  forceful  sentences.  The  latter 
will  impel  the  child  to  work  out  the  story  with  his  pencil  or 
his  other  materials. 

In  a  certain  school  where  the  work  is  graded  from  the 
Kindergarten  up,  preserving  the  same  elements  of  training 
in  the  higher  grades,  this  story  was  carefully  presented.  At 
the  close,  some  of  the  children  came  to  the  blackboard,  the 
others  taking  their  paper  and  pencils.  The  drawing  re- 
sulted in  graphic  and  dramatic  figures.  Each  child  chose 
his  own  epoch,  no  two  proving  the  same;  but  all  were  vigor- 
ous and  full  of  meaning.  The  drawings  were  gathered  and 
arranged  in  their  order  in  a  frieze  about  the  room,  remind- 
ing one  not  a  little  of  the  stretch  of  warriors  and  other  fig- 
ures of  the  Parthenon  frieze. 

The  Kindergartner  emphasized  the  light  and  joy  which 
marked  the  Siegfried,  and  the  bird  talk  which  he  so  well 
understood  created  much  comment.  The  sand  table  fur- 
nished the  means  for  their  expression,  and  mountains  and 
streams  were  the  chief  form  of  this  expression.  These  were 
afterwards  repeated  in  the  outlines  with  sticks  and  rings, 
one  little  one  insisting  upon  a  "birdie"  in  her  tree. 


46  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Such  spontaneous  work  comes  in  proportion  to  the  feel- 
ing stirred  among  the  children.  A  trutli  story,  such  as  the 
eternal  myths,  will  ever  bring  the  result.  The  systematic 
development  of  form  or  numbers,  of  materials  and  succes- 
sive school  work,  must  grow  out  of  this.  Series  of  Froebel 
occupation  and  gift  work  can  be  adjusted  to  reflect  the  same 
intent  feeling,  and  will  be  none  the  less  pedagogical.  If 
the  child's  nature  is  untouched  by  the  Kindergartner's 
thought,  it  will  never  respond  to  the  bare  materials. —  A.  H. 


HOW    TO    STUDY    SEA    LIFE. 

A  teacher  asked  me  the  other  day  what  object  I  should 
begin  with  in  my  Fall  science  lessons  with  the  little  chil- 
dren. She  said  it  was  difficult  to  decide,  as  there  were  so 
many  interesting  things  in  the  world.  I  told  her,  in  sub- 
stance, the  following,  and  present  it  here  as  it  may  chance  to 
answer  a  similar  question  from  others.  My  first  object  is  to 
secure  a  family  atmosphere  in  the  Kindergarten;  hence  we 
observe  2i  family.  We  study  the  several  objects, —  if  you  care 
to  consider  them  as  such, —  but  always  as  a  group  of  related 
objects.  The  family  is  the  highest  type  of  this.  It  may 
begin  with  the  human  home  circle  in  a  general  way,  and 
then  be  more  closely  considered  by  the  study  of  some  ani- 
mal family.  The  latter  being  more  compact,  will  tell  the 
story  of  related  members  clearly  to  the  child. 

Having  thoroughly  established  my  central  object, — 
namely,  the  family  relationship, —  I  may  then  go  on  and 
illustrate  it  by  the  fishes,  birds,  flowers,  or  any  other  group 
of  objects.  Soon  the  children,  together  with  me,  find  the 
family  element  in  all  things.  This  September  we  will  study 
the  sea  shells,  and  group  the  varieties  which  are  brought 
back  by  the  children.  At  the  close  of  our  work  last  June 
each  promised  to  bring  a  contribution  of  sea  shells,  and  no 
one  will  fail  to  keep  the  promise,  I  am  sure.  There  will  no 
doubt  be  more  of  the  scallops  than  of  any  other  variety, 
therefore  we  shall  study  them  quite  exhaustively,'  The  pic- 
tures   of   the    "dancing   scallops"    will    be    utilized    in    our 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  47 

games,  and  I  can  already  see  the  bobbing  wee  folks  playing 
themselves  out  at  sea. 

Very  nearly  all  of  our  children  will  have  been  at  the  sea- 
shore or  the  World's  Fair.  We  shall  have  the  pictures  of 
the  Fisheries  Building  and  its  fascinating  inmates.  In  time 
we  will  accumulate  an  aquarium,  and  so  our  science  work 
will  grow  on  and  out  into  a  most  wonderful  study  of  these 
things,  interesting  in  themselves,  but  doubly  and  much  more 
vitally  so  when  closely  interwoven  with  the  children's  own 
experiences.  Meanwhile  I  have  carefully  studied  out  all 
that  the  good  books  have  to  say  on  the  subject  of  sea  life, 
and  have  prepared  myself  to  answer  any  impetuous  ques- 
tions that  will  only  too  surely  be  poured  upon  me.  I  shall 
not,  however,  inform  the  children  about  what  we  are  investi- 
gating. They  must  find  out  all  for  themselves.  They  can 
read  the  story  of  the  living  creature  from  the  shells,  and 
little  by  little  trace  out  the  entire  history. 

Object  teaching  is  so  much  misunderstood.  The  single 
object  may  render  limited  information  of  itself,  or  it  may 
become  the  "rosetta  stone"  by  which  whole  chapters  of 
nature's  hieroglyphs  are  interpreted.  The  latter  should  be 
every  teacher's  aim.  No  object  is  complete  by  itself.  It 
must  be  considered  in  relation  to  others,  and  above  all  else 
to  the  life  of  the  child  or  student  who  seeks  to  learn  its 
message. 

The  book  I  shall  use  for  the  background  of  my  sea-life 
study,  and  which  I  have  been  delighted  to  penetrate  this 
Summer,  is  Damon's  "Ocean  Wonders."  There  are  many 
other  side  helps,  but  when  compelled  to  make  a  choice  be- 
tween several  books,  I  always  seek  out  the  one  whose  author 
is  an  enthusiastic  and  experimental  investigator  of  his  sub- 
ject.—J^w^  5.  M. 

THE  STORY  OF  THE  ST.  JAMES  SHELL. 

The  dainty  scallop  shell  which  every  child  cherishes, 
and  which  is  the  chief  stock  in  trade  at  the  coast  fish  mar- 
kets, has  a  unique  history.  In  the  misty  days  of  the  Cru- 
sades, when  the  success  of  these  long  journeys  was  almost 


48  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

a  miracle,  the  travelers  sought  some  sign  by  which  they 
might  prove  on  their  return  that  their  feet  had  touched  the 
holy  soil.  These  scallop  or  St.  James  shells  bordered  the 
shores  of  Palestine,  floating  like  fairy  fans  along  the  edges 
of  the  water.  The  pilgrims  found  them  as  the  first  greeting 
of  the  desired  land,  and  in  time  it  became  the  custom  to 
attach  a  scallop  shell  to  their  cloaks,  as  a  sign  unmistakable 
that  they  had  realized  their  visions. 

In  time  the  fluted  shell,  with  its  radiance  of  sea-tint 
color,  became  a  symbol  of  saintship,  and  was  worn  by  a 
certain  order  of  chivalrous  knights  during  the  Middle  Ages. 
The  pilgrims  called  this  (to  them)  precious  shell  after  St. 
James,  since  he  who  once  was  but  a  poor  fisherman  became 
a  glorified  saint. 


THE    REASON    WHY. 

Oh,  happy  birds  among  the  boughs, 
And  silver  twinkling  brook  below, 
Why  are  you  glad. 
Though  skies  look  sad? 
'Ah,  why?     And  would  you  know?" 
A  pleasant  song  to  me  replied; 

"For  some  one  else  we  sing; 
And  that  is  why  the  woodlands  wide 
With  rapture  round  us  ring." 

Oh,  daisies  crowding  all  the  fields, 
And  twinkling  grass,  and  buds  that  grow. 
Each  glance  you  greet 
With  smiles  so  sweet! 
'And  why  —  ah!  would  you  know?" 
Their  beauty  to  my  heart  replied; 
"  For  some  one  else  we  live; 
And  nothing  in  the  world  so  wide 
Is  sweeter  than  to  give." 

—  St.  Nicholas. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT. 


49 


A    SONG   TO    THE    SHELLFISH. 

Rock-a-bye,  babies, 
Upon  the  great  sea; 

The  billows  are  bringing  you 
Swiftly  to  me! 

Sleep,  Winkle  and  Conch, 
On  the  high  foamy  tide; 

For  in  your  hard  shells 
You  safely  will  ride. 


Your  cradle's  your  house. 
Your  ship,  and  your  coat. 

On  the  waves  of  the  ocean 
You're  gayly  afloat! 

With  no  houses  to  build 
And  no  clothing  to  make. 

Pray  what  do  you  do 

When  you  get  wide  awake? 

You  eat  the  bright  seaweed? 

You  think  that  is  good? 
You  have  nothing  to  do 

But  to  hunt  for  your  food? 

Thanks,  little  Shellfish; 
You  fill  children  with  glee 
When  you  leave  them  your  house 
By  the  great,  restless  sea! 
—E.  G.  S. 


50 


THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 


Sophia  S.  Bixby. 


Wm.  G.  Dietrich. 


m^^ 


f.iVt^=x: 


— i^N  I 


I'he  pairy. 


iS3E 


:i-=tT: 


-^-^- 


a-^l^, 


■^= 


^^t^Wt^: 


1.  Have  you  heard  of    the  dear  lit  -  tie     fair-  y, 

2.  She    is       look     -     ing     at   you  lit  -  tie     chil-dren, 


That  is 
And  for 


^ 


i^ 


^=x 


A-> 


-^ ^ 


^^^ 


watch  in-       us  all      the  long   day;  How   she   loves  the  bright  smiles  and 

lilethat  is    found  She'll   fly     to        our  gar -den         this 


ev-er    -     y   snu 
-0-        -*-    ^ 


:i^ 


j^^^^gi^l^g^^^ 


Copyright, : 


by  W.  L.  Tomlins. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT. 


51 


I'he  paipy— Concluded. 


$ 


:tf=S= 


i 


Chorus. 


^— -# 


sun-shine 
eve  -  ning 


And  would  ban- ish     th-^  frowns  from  our  way.  Then 

And        plant  a       new  flower    in      the  ground. 


i 


-• — •- 


i 


^— #- 


^f- 


E 


#— » 


sure  we  will  try  and  re-mem-ber 


To    look  at  the  fairy  and  smile. 

es5 


gp&sttttl-tt 


52  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

AN    OUTDOOR    SCHOOL. 

Editor  Kindergarten  Magazine:  —  I  find  in  the  June 
number  of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine  a  few  words  re- 
garding open-air  Kindergartens,  and  thought  it  might  not 
be  amiss  to  send  to  your  magazine  an  account  of  mine, 
which  has  opened  for  the  Summer.  Anxious  to  start  a 
Kindergarten  and  knowing  that  every  town  is  the  better  for 
such  a  movement,  I  was  not  to  be  deterred  because  no  room 
could  conveniently  be  procured,  so  decided  to  have  it  on 
the  front  porch  of  my  boarding  place.  It  is  in  the  midst 
of  great  grounds  filled  with  various  kinds  of  beautiful  shade 
and  fruit  trees,  among  whose  branches  three  varieties  of 
birds  have  already  set  up  housekeeping.  A  nice  lawn, 
flower  beds  filled  with  plants  from  the  tiny  shoot  first  peep- 
ing above  the  ground  to  the  perfected  blossom,  charm  the 
children  and  awaken  interest  in  nature's  wondrous  store- 
house. In  the  rear  of  the  house  are  grapevines,  fruit  trees, 
and  a  large  vegetable  garden.  Birds,  dog,  cats,  hens  and 
chickens,  horse,  cow,  butterflies,  bees,  and  others  make  up 
the  animal  population.  We  have  music  for  our  songs, 
marches,  and  games,  as  the  porch  opens  from  a  room  with 
the  piano.  Soon  the  children  will  have  a  sand  pile,  and  I 
hope,  gardens  of  their  own.  The  porch  is  not  a  large  one, 
but  suffices,  considering  all  other  outdoor  privileges.  In 
stormy  weather  we  go  to  my  room.  Today  the  children 
modeled  from  clay  a  hen's  nest  with  the  good  hen  sitting 
upon  it,  our  hens  and  chickens  in  the  barn  furnishing  the 
text.  So  that  the  children  may  draw  pictures  of  what  they 
see,  a  yard  of  slated  cloth  is  for  the  morning  tacked  upon 
the  side  of  the  house.  In  emphasizing  color  by  means  of 
the  balls,  the  blue  ones  are  hidden  beside  lobelia  or  blue 
pansies,  while  red  and  yellow  rose  bushes  offer  excellent 
hiding  places  for  red  and  yellow  balls.  The  open-air  Kin- 
dergarten is,  however,  far  from  being  idealistic,  and  requires 
quite  as  much  tact,  patience,  and  hard  work  as  one  indoors. 
There  are  advantages  in  favor  of  each;  but  before  we  can 
have  an  ideal   Kindergarten  either  in  or  out  of  doors,  we 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  53 

must  give  birth  to  the  ideal  Kindergartner  and  child.     We 
look  to  the  congress  in  July  to  help  this  good  day  along. 
Sincerely  yours.-7-Z.  S.  Loveland. 
June  tj,  i8gj. 

ELEMENTARY    SCIENCE    LESSON. 

Much  has  been  said,  much  might  be  said,  on  elementary 
science.  What  does  it  really  imply?  What  part  of  such 
work  is  (^^.y^"  adapted  for  the  Kindergarten?  Do  we  Kinder- 
gartners  consider  these  points  sufficiently,  or  do  we  accept 
science  work  because  accepted  by  others?  These  questions 
may  be  suggestive  for  thought. 

The  subject  cannot  now  be  fully  handled,  but  one  lesson^ 
from  a  series,  with  its  purpose,  may  aid  the  thought  of  the 
teacher. 

The  children  had  been  working  on  that  most  interesting 
subject,  water.  From  the  science  standpoint,  water  drops 
and  water  confined  in  certain  space  had  been  illustrated. 
They  had  seen  how  water  finds  its  own  level  by  means  of 
sand  hills,  slanting  roofs,  etc.  In  the  practical  illustrations 
of  the  uses  of  water,  and  the  construction  of  pipes  and 
pnmps,  we  came  to  the  negative  side  of  the  same  truth: 
viz.,  that  water  never  rises  higher  than  its  source.  The 
question  was  put,  "How  does  the  water  come  to  us?"  and 
the  children  answered,  "It  runs  through";  or  again,  "What  is 
the  pump  for?"  and  the  answer,  "It  makes  the  water  come 
out."  Then  one  day  the  children  built  a  two-story  house, 
with  a  number  of  Second-gift  cubes,  with  cardboard  laid 
across  to  serve  as  a  division  between  the  two  floors;  the  cyl- 
inders served  well  for  the  large  pipes;  Second-gift- cylindri- 
cal beads  were  used  for  the  house  pipes,  and  several  formed 
a  vertical  pipe  "for  the  water  to  go  upstairs."  It  was  now 
planned  to  show  by  the  children's  own  experiment  the  need 
of  mechanical  appliances,  and  the  conjunction  of  other 
forces  with  water,  in  service  to  man. 

A  hill  of  sand  was  arranged;  at  the  top  of  this  a  reser- 
voir was  to  be  represented,  the  idea  of  which  had  become 
familiar  to  the  children;    a  tin  box  was    used  for  this.     A 


54  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

hole  at  one  end  admitted  a  glass  tube,  which  was  bent  to  go 
first  in  a  horizontal,  then  a  vertical  direction,  and  was  "the 
pipe  into  which  the  water  ran  from  the  reservoir."  The 
children  eagerly  watched  and  assisted  in  the  arrangement. 
Water  was  then  gradually  poured  into  the  box,  and  the  chil- 
dren discovered  it  rise  simultaneously  in  the  tube.  "More 
water  in  the  box,  more  water  in  the  pipe,"  they  said. 

To  make  the  truth  very  clear,  the  water  was  then  gradu- 
ally taken  out  of  the  box,  and  the  corresponding  difference 
in  the  pipe  noted.  The  children  so  enjoyed  the  experiment 
that  they  repeated  it  over  and  over.  A  slat  was  used  as  a 
measure,  to  prove  how  the  height  of  the  water  in  the  one 
was  always  the  same  as  in  the  other. 

When  the  sand  and  water  were  removed,  a  little  conver- 
sation was  held,  on  "how  the  water  could  get  up  higher, 
and  the  people  who  live  upstairs  have  some  at  the  top  of 
their  pipe";  also,  on  "how  the  water  'way  down  in  the  well 
came  up  so  high."  This  was  carried  further  the  next  day. 
The  working  of  a  play  pump,  and  the  watching  of  real 
ones,  made  it  clear  that,  as  one  small  boy  said,  "the  pump 
pushed  it  up." 

It  was  decided  that  when  the  reservoir  was  large,  and 
the  water  had  to  go  to  a  great  many  places,  a  machine 
moved  the  pumps,  instead  of  man,  and  thus  one  thing 
helped  another. 

Now  perhaps  some  one  says,  "What  is  the  use  of  little 
children  knowing  such  things?" 

The  knowledge  of  certain  facts  is,  without  doubt,  of  the 
least  importance.  The  investigation,  as  investigation;  the 
inciting  of  the  observation  to  note  the  action  of  water  gen- 
erally, and  a  consequent  wonder  in  so  common  a  thing;  the 
recognition  of  a  principle  always  obeyed  by  the  water 
drops;  and  the  realization  that  in  the  world  of  nature  and  of 
industries  one  thing  unites  with  another  for  the  general 
good, — these  things  seem  to  me  of  the  greatest  value.  And 
z/ these  are  the  aim  of  the  teacher  m  a  ?iumber  of  lessons, 
they  will  not  prove  —  as  some  one  said  the  other  day  — 
"only  a  beautiful  theory,"  but   become  a    practical  reality 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE  DEPARTMENT.  55 

gained  by  the  children,  at  least  in  some  degree. —  Frederica 
Beard. 

HOW   A    KINDERGARTEN    WAS   ORGANIZED. 

Atkinson  is  a  little  town  of  about  five  hundred  inhabit- 
ants, on  the  Rock  Island  road,  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles 
west  of  Chicago.  There  are  two  distinct  classes  of  people 
in  the  town,  having  separate  churches  and  schools, —  the 
American  (of  English  descent)  and  Belgian.  The  former 
and  larger  portion  are  Protestant,  the  latter  Catholic.  All 
are  honest,  law-abiding  citizens,  possessed  of  a  spirit  of 
thrift  and  enterprise  unusual  in  so  small  a  place.  The  busi- 
ness portion  of  the  town  contains  some  nine  or  ten  stores  of 
various  kinds,  in  one  of  which  is  located  the  post  office. 
Besides  this  there  are  two  large  grain  elevators  and  a  bank. 
The  town  can  boast  of  but  one  hotel,  nor  is  there  demand 
for  more,  as  there  are  few  visitors  to  this  quiet,  peaceful 
place. 

In  December  last,  some  of  the  leading  men  of  Atkinson 
decided  to  organize  "an  Improvement  Association."  The 
name  tells  its  purpose.  To  quote  the  words  of  one  of  its 
members:  "We  never  did  anything  very  great;  only  every- 
thing we  have  had  as  a  town,  I  think,  came  from  that.  We 
didn't  have  any  fire  protection  before  that,  and  now  we 
have  a  fire  engine  and  house.  The  next  thing  we  gained 
was  a  street  sprinkler,  and  then  we  decided  to  lay  sidewalks 
where  they  were  needed,  and  in  general  planned  to  beautify 
the  town.  Then  came  the  idea  of  the  Kindergarten,  and 
you  know  how  that  has  grown." 

At  Christmas  a  Kindergartner  in  Chicago  sent  to  a 
friend  at  Atkinson  Miss  Harrison's  "A  Study  of  Child  Na- 
ture." The  book  made  a  very  deep  impression,  the  young 
mother  receiving  it  thinking  much  of  how  desirable  a  thing 
it  would  be  if  all  children  could  have  the  benefit  of  such 
training.  Shortly  after  this  she  called  upon  another  wide- 
awake, energetic  young  mother,  and  asked  her  if  she  had 
seen  the  book.  The  reply  was  in  the  negative,  but  some 
Kindergarten  articles  had  been  read  which  had  appeared  in 


56  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

The  Ladies'  Home  your?ial,  and  she  had  thought  very  seri- 
ously about  having  a  Kindergarten  in  Atkinson,  if  sufficient 
interest  could  be  aroused. 

These  two  ladies  commenced  a  series  of  calls,  taking  in 
the  greater  portion  of  the  town,  making  between  one  and 
two  hundred  visits.  They  first  interviewed  all  the  people 
who  had  children  of  Kindergarten  age  (three  to  six),  after- 
wards making  a  second  round  of  calls  upon  those  who  had 
not  children,  but  whom  they  hoped  to  interest.  No  one 
knew  anything  whatever  about  Kindergartening,  but  these 
ladies  explained  it  as  well  as  they  could.  They  then  issued 
postal  cards  to  everyone  whom  they  had  visited,  requesting 
each  to  be  present  at  a  meeting  to  see  whether  a  Kinder- 
garten could  be  secured.  It  was  decided  that  it  could,  and 
the  giver  of  the  book  was  requested  to  come  out  and  speak 
to  the  mothers,  her  expenses  being  paid.  She  came  and 
spoke  very  intelligently  and  simply  of  the  benefits  to  be 
derived  from  the  training,  and  the  mothers  listened  with 
keen  mterest  and  appreciation. 

There  were  seventy-five  at  this  meeting,  and  an  associa- 
tion was  then  and  there  formed,  officers  elected,  and  com- 
mittees on  finance  and  entertainment  appointed.  Then  the 
question  came  up  and  was  voted  upon,  as  to  whether  to 
have  a  trained  Kindergartner  or  a  primary  teacher  who  had 
read  much  about  Kindergartening,  who  tried  to  follow  its 
principles,  and  who  was  really  an  excellent  teacher  in  her 
own  department.  She  had  many  warm  advocates  who 
pressed  hard,  but  after  hearing  the  address  of  this  Kinder- 
gartner, it  was  decided  to  have  a  regularly  trained  teacher. 
It  remained  now  to  raise  the  funds.  The  committee  on 
finances  divided  the  town  into  fifths,  each  taking  a  fifth  as 
her  portion,  calling  first  upon  the  people  who  had  children, 
and  asking  them  if  they  would  send  their  children,  and 
what  they  could  give  a  week,  desiring  each  to  give  some- 
thing, if  only  five  cents,  but  wishing  none  to  be  excluded 
from  the  Kindergarten.  They  obtained  seventy-five  dollars 
in  this  way.  They  next  called  upon  those  who  had  no  chil- 
dren, and  raised  the  amount  to  $125.     Confident  that  they 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  •  57 

could  raise  $150,  it  was  decided  to  proceed  with  the  work, 
and  hire  a  teacher.  If  all  of  the  material  could  not  be  paid 
for,  an  entertainment  could  be  given,  and  the  remainder 
raised  in  that  way.  This  was  eventually  done,  twenty-five 
dollars  being  netted. 

At  the  next  meeting  a  report  was  made  of  what  had 
been  done,  and  everyone  was  very  much  delighted.  After 
that  two  or  three  meetings  were  held,  at  which  chapters 
from  Miss  Harrison's  book  were  read,  and  it  was  then 
thought  best  to  discontinue  these  meetings  until  the  Kin- 
dergartner  should  be  there  to  conduct  them.  A  business 
meeting  was  held  in  April,  at  which  it  was  definitely  de- 
cided just  what  each  would  contribute.  The  school  board 
gave  a  room  in  the  village  schoolhouse,  took  out  the  seats, 
and  cleaned  the  room.  The  ladies  who  were  interested 
(and  a  great  many  of  them  had  no  children)  went  over  to 
the  schoolhouse  one  Saturday  morning,  taking  such  pictures 
as  had  been  contributed, — about  fifty  in  number, — and  hung 
them.  Two  ladies,  one  the  daughter  and  the  other  the  sis- 
ter of  a  carpenter,  came  with  hammers,  nails,  and  boards, 
and  made  four  tables,  and  two  long  benches  for  the  little 
ones  to  stand  upon  so  that  they  could  reach  the  blackboard. 
They  asked  no  help;  they  carried  in  the  boards  themselves, 
measured  them  off  carefully,  sawed  them,  and  put  them  to- 
gether as  neatly  as  anyone  could  have  done. 

It  should  be  said  of  the  pictures  hung  upon  the  walls, 
that  all  were  carefully  selected,  not  merely  that  they  should 
be  pretty  and  attractive,  but  full  of  meaning,  those  of  chil- 
dren, animals,  and  birds  being  given  the  preference.  An 
ungainly  post  in  the  center  of  the  room  was  draped  with 
red;  white,  and  blue,  and  all  unsightly  places  upon  the  wall 
were  covered  by  flags.  Oilcloth  marked  in  inch  squares 
was  then  sent  for  to  cover  the  tables,  and  "pineapple  tis- 
sue" cloth  sash  curtains  put  up  at  the  windows.  That  came 
to  one  dollar  for  four  windows.  A  square  piano  was  do- 
nated by  a  friend,  and  willing  hands  formed  a  circle  on  the 
floor,  by  driving  in  brass-headed  tacks.  The  Kindergarten 
friend  in  Chicago  was  then  authorized  to  order  all  necessary 


58  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

material  for  twenty-five  children.  This  came  to  $34.90 
including  two  dozen  chairs.  The  material  for  the  entire 
Summer  has  cost  $50.58,  which  includes  the  $34.90.  There 
have  been,  however,  thirty  children  in  regular  attendance. 

This  same  young  lady  secured  the  Kindergartner  at  a 
salary  of  thirty-five  dollars  a  month,  her  board  and  laundry 
being  furnished.  The  girls  of  the  town  had  been  depended 
upon  for  assistants,  but  this  proved  unsuccessful.  At  the 
end  of  five  weeks  the  ladies  met  and  decided  to  procure  an 
assistant,  to  make  it  less  hard  for  the  Kindergartner.  A 
young  lady  was  sent  for  from  Aurora,  her  board,  car  fare,, 
and  laundry  being  provided.  This  has  proven  a  wise  meas- 
ure. At  the  outset  a  great  many  more  children  came  than 
were  expected,  there  being  thirty-eight  on  the  opening 
day;  and  many  of  them  were  beyond  the  Kindergarten  age. 
After  some  discussion  the  ladies  concluded  to  allow  them 
to  remain  if  they  showed  by  their  contented,  happy  man- 
ner it  was  better  for  them  to  be  there.  The  spirit  in  the 
Kindergarten  from  first  to  last  has  been  beautiful,  made  so 
by  these  happy,  loving  children.  The  schoolhouse  is  situ- 
ated in  the  center  of  a  square,  s-urrounded  by  magnificent 
trees,  so  closely  set  that  only  the  flag  pole  of  the  school 
can  be  seen  from  without.  The  soil  of  the  place  is  a  rich 
black  loam,  so  that  everything  grows  well.  During  the 
warm  Summer  mornings  the  tables  have  been  moved  out  of 
doors,  and  there  we  have  worked  and  played,  watching  the 
birds  build  their  nests  and  feed  their  young.  A  large  col- 
lection of  nests  has  been  made,  the  last  being  one  most  dif- 
ficult to  obtain, —  that  of  an  oriole,  curiously  woven  of  twine 
and  leaves  and  horsehair.  We  have  had  many  curious  and 
interesting  pets,  our  last  foundling  being  a  young  robin  that 
opened  its  mouth  to  an  enormous  extent  every  time  anyone 
approached,  much  to  the  delight  of  the  children.  Not  long 
since  a  large  number  of  "walking  stick  "  insects  were  found 
by  the  children,  crawling  up  the  trees,  and  one  morning 
only  a  dozen  frogs  were  brought  by  the  older  boys  to  be 
examined  and  admired.  Nature  is  to  be  found  here  on 
every  hand   in  her  most  attractive  form,  and   the  children 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  59 

are,  as  one  would  expect  to  find  them,  as  free  and  unharmed 
by  others'  thoughts  as  the  birds,  and  quite  as  joyous. 

To  meet  the  needs  of  the  older  girls,  a  sewing  class  was 
organized  by  the  Kindergartner,  and  excellent  work  has 
been  done  by  them  in  a  most  careful,  painstaking  way. 
The  model  book  of  sewing  used  at  Pratt  Institute  was  sent 
for,  and  has  served  as  a  guide.  The  mothers  have  ex- 
pressed hearty  approval  of  this  work.  Every  Friday  after- 
noon the  mothers  have  gathered  at  the  schoolhouse,  and 
listened  to  readings  and  talks  upon  child  training,  varied  by 
songs  and  games  and  explanations  of  the  work  being  done 
daily  in  the  Kindergarten.  In  the  Kindergarten  itself  each 
child  has  had  a  book  in  which  all  of  his  hand  work  has 
been  placed  in  regular  sequence  as  completed.  They 
admire  these  books,  and  like  to  see  them  grow  step  by 
step.  The  Kindergarten  will  close  August  i8,  having  be- 
gun June  12.  It  has  been  to  the  entire  village  a  center  of 
activity  and  helpfulness,  and  another  year  it  will  be  an  easy 
matter  to  raise  funds.  It  is  with  the  hope  that  other  small 
towns  may  go  and  do  likewise,  that  this  article  has  been 
written,  and  also  with  the  desire  that  other  Kindergartners 
may  know  how  rich  and  profitable  they  can  make  a  Summer 
in  their  lives. — Minnie  M.  Glidden. 


MOTHERS'  DEPARTMENT. 

SCISSORS,    AND    HOW    TO    USE    THEM. 

A  pair  of  scissors  and  a  bit  of  paper  are  to  be  found  in 
any  nursery  or  living  room.  Let  children  have  scissors  of 
their  own  as  soon  as  they  are  able  to  handle  them  at  all, 
which  should  be  when  they  are  passing  three  years.  The 
round-bladed  are  better  than  those  with  sharp  points.  Let 
the  children  practice  cutting,  from  any  old  paper  or  maga- 
zine, the  pictures,  and  with  a  few  hints  help  them  to  arrange 
a  collection  of  animals,  of  flowers  or  birds.  Having  a  defi- 
nite purpose  adds  interest  to  the  effort.  Many  little  girls 
show  whole  boxes  of  paper  dolls  and  their  wardrobes  as  the 
fruits  of  their  industrious  cutting.  It  is  quite  as  well  to 
give  them  other  than  fashion  books,  however.  After  the 
children  have  mastered  the  handling  of  the  scissors  they 
can  begin  to  cut  free  patterns.  Give  them  fresh,  unprinted 
paper  for  this,  as  they  are  better  able  to  carry  the  design  in 
mind,  and  follow  its  imaginary  outline  with  the  scissors. 
The  mother,  or  older  person  about  the  children,  can  do 
much  to  encourage  the  skill  and  create  the  ability  to  cut 
free-hand  patterns,  by  finding  the  similarity  in  the  scraps  of 
paper  to  actual  objects.  As  the  child  watches  the  clouds  to 
find  camels  and  ducks  and  mountains,  so  in  this  his  imagin- 
ation will  be  strengthened.  The  next  step  will  be  to  encour- 
age the  child  to  decide  what  he  will  make,  before  he  puts 
the  scissors  to  the  paper,  and  as  nearly  as  possible  to  carry 
out  his  design.  Instead  of  purchasing  fancy  toys  to  amuse 
her  children,  any  mother  can  cut  a  Noah's  ark,  with  all  the 
varieties  of  animal  kind  which  go  to  make  up  such  a  treas- 
ure-house. "Is  there  anything  'Kindergarten'  about  that?" 
you  will  ask.  Certainly.  Any  productive  activity  is  educa- 
tional, especially  when  coupled  with  the  mother's  earnest 
desire  to  help  her  boy  or  girl  in  the  right  direction.  The 
Kindergartners  have  arranged  a  series  of  free  cutting  exer- 
cises, which  apply  to  home  use  as  well.     Some  few  of  the 


MOTHERS     DEPARTMENT. 


6i 


former  are  given  below,  which  will  illustrate  their  own  pur- 
pose: 


Use  a  uniform  size  of  paper.  The  four-inch  squares  of 
colored  paper,  to  be  bought  at  any  Kindergarten  or  school- 
supply  store,  are  very  good;  or  the  uniform  scraps  which 
can  be  secured  at  any  country  printing  office  or  paper  house 
will  answer  the  purpose  as  well.  The  color  adds  greatly  to 
the  realism  of  the  forms  when  cut,  and  serves  at  the  same 
time  to  form  the  child's  taste. 

Taking  a  square  of  paper,  cut  into  it  one  half  inch  from 
the  edge.  Then  follow  out  a  spiral  curve,  cutting  ever 
closer  and  closer  to  the  center,  until  the  entire  sheet  is  one 
spiral  th.  3ad  of  paper.  If  the  children  are  too  young 
to  make  a  "snail,"  as  they  call  it,  it  will  afford  them  no 
small  interest  or  profit  to  watch  the  mother  or  Kindergart- 
ner,  with  steady  hand,  cut  on  and  on.  Taking  another 
square,  cut  in  this  a  continuous  series  of  squares  within 
squares,  never  breaking  the  thread  until  the  center  is 
reached.  As  in  the  effort  to  pare  a  whole  apple  without 
breaking  the  paring,  so  here,  great  skill  and  foresight  are 
demanded.  As  in  the  other  illustrations,  life  forms  may  be 
cut,  which  modify  the  circle  or  square.  Giving  the  child  a 
guide  as  to  general  form,  makes    his  work  more  sure  and 


correct.     Keep  both  the  form  cut,  and  the  background  from 


62  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

which  it  has  been  taken.  Paste  both  side  by  side  in  a 
scrapbook,  and  enjoy  them  with  the  children.  One  little 
lame  girl,  who  began  her  simple  "scissoring"  in  the  Kin- 
dergarten, developed  such  skill  that  in  after  years  she  was 
able  to  support  herself  by  the  artistic  forms  she  created, 
which  were  purchased  by  the  city  confectioners.  Another 
unique  artist  cuts  exquisite  silhouettes  of  any  face  brought 
before  him  at  a  glance.  The  scissors,  like  the  pencil,  can 
become  the  tool  for  artistic  work,  with  practice. — H.  B. 


THE    BUTTERCUP    MEADOW. 

I  have  heard  of  the  buttercup  meadow. 

And  think  I  have  seen  it  tonight; 
It  was  just  on  this  side  of  the  woodland, 

And  was  dotted  with  yellow  and  white; 
And  sweet  little  birds  hcwered  o'er  it, 

And  flew  in  and  out  'mid  the  flowers, 
And  the  daisies  all  nodded  approval, 

And  the  buttercups  dropped  golden  showers. 

Yes,  I  think  it  must  be  the  same  meadow 

I  have  heard  of  for  many  a  day; 
The  children  all  know  where  to  find  it, 

And  all  gather  there  for  a  play. 
It  is  "Daisy,  you  sweet,  precious  daisy, 

Your  nightcap's  as  white  as  the  snow; 
And,  buttercup,  give  me  your  gold,  sir! 

And  do  you  love  butter? — ah,  no!" 

And  then  the  sweet  hands  are  laden 

With  daisies,  and  buttercups  too; 
The  children  run  home  from  the  meadow. 

Away,  before  fast  falls  the  dew; 
And  then  merry  elves  from  the  woodland 

Flock  down  to  the  m.eadow  to  drink 
All  the  dew  from  the  sweet  nodding  blossoms; 

It  must  be  the  same  meadow,  I  think. 

—  Emma  L.  Clapp. 


mothers'  department.  63 

florine's  visit  to  kindergarten. 

"Florine,"  said  Mamma  one  morning  early,  "shall  we  go 
to  Dot's  Kindergarten  today?" 

Florine  is  only  two  years  old,  and  does  not  understand 
what  a  Kindergarten  is;  but  she  knows  who  Dot  is,  so  she 
claps  her  tiny  hands  and  dances  with  glee. 

•  Dot  is  only  two  years  old,  also;  but  as  his  mamma  is 
one  of  the  helpers,  he  has  begun  Kindergarten  early  in  life. 

When  Florine  arrives,  the  children  are  seated  in  their 
red  chairs,  placed  in  a  circle  in  the  center  of  a  large,  sunny 
room.  The  organ  plays  softly  and  the  children  sit  quietly 
listening.  When  it  ceases,  Mrs.  Gay  says,  "Good  morning, 
children,"  and  all  respond  with  a  bright  good  morning. 
Then  all  repeat  in  reverent  tones,  with  folded  hands  and 
bowed  heads,  first  a  morning  prayer,  which  is  then  softly 
chanted. 

Little  Dot  peeps  at  Florine  from  between  his  fingers,  but 
Florine  looks  soberly  about  the  circle.  She  is  too  intent  to 
encourage  Dot's  mischief. 

"Good  morning"  songs  are  now  sung,  to  teachers  and 
pupils,  to  our  dear  little  school,  and  to  the  merry  sunshine. 
Then  follows  a  charming  finger  play,  set  to  music,  and 
Florine  watches  Dot  as  he  tries  to  "Dance  little  thumbkin." 
His  little  fat  fingers  crook  themselves  in  a  comical  manner, 
but  "little  gold  man"  refuses  to  dance  without  help,  and  he 
gives  him  up  in  despair,  as  the  others  are  already  dancing 
"little  baby." 

"Helen,  have  you  a  story  for  us  this  morning?"  said 
Mrs.  Gay.  The  little  three-year-old,  twisting  her  apron 
with  her  restless  fingers,  recites: 

"  Once  I  had  a  little  kitty 
White  as  snow; 
In  a  barn  she  used  to  frolic 
Long  time  ago." 

The  children  clap  their  hands  with  delight,  as  she  returns 
to  her  place.  Then  a  trio  sing  "The  Merry  Brown  Thrush," 
with  appropriate  gestures. 

It  is  Dot's  turn  now.     Florine  eazes  at  him  with  won- 


64  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

der  as  he  gathers  up  his  apron,  with  Mamie-doll  in  it,  and 
swaying  to  and  fro,  half  sings,  half  recites: 
"Wock-a-bye,  baby,  t'ee  top; 
Wind  b'ow,  baby  crow, 
Swing  high,  swing  low," 
then  laughingly  capers  back  to  his  tiny  chair  beside  Mamma. 
The  quiet  music  begins  again,  and  all  settle  comfortably 
back  in  their  chairs  for  a  rest.     At  a  certain  chord  all  rise, 
and  stand  behind  their  chairs.     Another  chord, —  the  chairs 
are  raised  over  their  heads,  and  resting  there,  are  carried  on 
the    march   around   the  room   to   the   low  tables.     A   third 
chord, —  the  chairs  are  lowered  and  the  children  seat  them- 
selves, with  folded  hands  placed  upon  the  table,  as  the  quiet 
music  soothes  them  once  more  into  stillness. 

Dot  brings  a  chair  for  Florine,  and  they  sit  with  the 
three-year-olds  at  Mamma's  table.  A  basket  with  balls  of 
bright  colors  stands  in  the  center  of  the  table.  Dot  wants 
to  give  one  to  Florine,  but  Mamma  shakes  a  warning  finger 
at  him;  so  he  folds  his  hands  like  the  rest,  till  the  music 
ceases. 

Then  begins  an  interesting  talk  about  the  birds,  their 
colors,  their  food,  their  nests,  and  their  habits.  A  bird's 
nest  is  passed  about  the  table. 

"Now    make    a  little  nest  with    your  hands;"  and  each 
child  receives  a  ball,  as  Mrs.  Gay  sings: 
"  Now  take  this  little  ball, 
And  do  not  let  it  fall; 
Birds  of  yellow,  red,  and  blue, 
Some  for  me  and  some  for  you. 
Now  take  this  little  ball, 
And  do  not  let  it  fall." 
Helen  volunteers  the  information  —  "I  have  a  little  blue- 
bird."    Dot  echoes,  "boo-bird,"  and  lovingly  pats  his  ball. 

Then  all  sing: 

"  In  the  branches  of  a  tree 
Is  a  bird  her  nest  preparing; 
Laying  in  one  little  egg, 
Coming  out  a  little  bird, 
Calling  its  mother, —  peep,  peep,  peep; 
Mother  dear,  peep;  Mother  dear,  peep; 
You  are  much  loved; 
Peep,  peep,  peep;  peep,  peep,  peep." 


mothers'  department.  65 

"Mary,"  says  Mrs.  Gay,  "has  your  little  bird  any  feath- 
ers?" "No,"  replies  Mary,  "they  haven't  grown  yet."  A 
further  talk  follows,  about  the  faithfulness  of  the  parent 
birds  in  their  care  of  the  young,  and  of  the  similar  care 
given  to  them  by  the  children's  parents,  till  the  birds  begin 
to  get  restless. 

Raising  the  balls  by  the  strings,  in  time  with  the  song, 
the  children  make  "the  little  birds  hop  in  and  out  the  nest," 
rock  them  to  sleep  and  wake  them  up,  to  "fly,  little  bird, 
fly  round  the  ring."  Olive  shows  how  they  do  it,  skipping 
around  the  table,  waving  her  arms  for  wings,  while  Dot  fol- 
lows with  wavering  footsteps. 

Now  they  talk  of  the  shape  of  the  ball,  and  —  "one,  two, 
three, —  roll"  them  across  the  table  to  their  teacher.  Then 
they  liken  each  to  some  fruit,  and  Clara  begs  to  be  a  little 
gardener.     So  she  wanders  around  the  table  singing: 

"Oh,  I'm  a  little  gardener 

With  nice  fresh  fruit  to  sell; 
And  if  you'll  please  to  buy  of  me, 
I'll  try  to  serve  you  well! " 

The  others  eagerly  respond: 

"We  see  your  basket  is  quite  full 
Of  different  kinds  of  fruit; 
And  we  should  like  to  buy  of  you, 
If  you'll  make  prices  suit." 

Each  one  except  Annie  buys  an  apple,  an  orange,  a 
lemon,  a  plum,  some  grapes  or  cherries,  while  the  basket  is 
returned.  Now  Annie  starts  on  a  search  for  the  fruit,  which 
the  children  hide  in  their  laps.  There  is  a  shout  of  laugh- 
ter when  Dot  holds  up  a  "boo  apple,"  but  Annie  finds  the 
green  apple,  red  cherries,  and  purple  plums,  then  asks  Ruth 
for  a  yellow  lemon.  Ruth  shakes  her  head  and  offers  to 
find  the  lemon,  which  she  soon  coaxes  from  Florine,  who 
has  hidden  it  under  her  apron.  The  children  guess  that 
Ruth  has  the  orange,  so  all  are  found. 

To  quiet  the  boisterous  little  ones,  "the  soft  ball  loves 
to  wander  from  one  child  to  another."  They  play  wind- 
mill, water  wheel,  church  bell,  and  other  games,  joyfully 


66  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

imitating  and  telling  about  the  real  things,  when  a  single 
note,  sounded  three  times  on  the  organ,  says  to  the  chil- 
dren: "Fold  your  hands." 

Their  instant  obedience  is  pleasing  to  behold.  Even 
little  Dot  shakes  his  finger  at  Florine,  who  does  not  under- 
stand that  the  ball  must  be  placed  on  the  table  at  once,  and 
then  shows  her  how  to  fold  her  hands. 

As  the  quiet  music  follows,  the  balls  are  collected  by  a 
child  helper. 

A  chord  is  sounded;  all  stand;  the  children  from  the 
three  tables  form  a  single  line,  with  the  drummer  at  the 
head,  and  Flora,  with  the  triangle,  second.  Mrs.  Gay  places 
a  pink,  blue,  or  yellow  soldier-cap  on  each  head,  as  the 
mimic  soldiers  pass.  They  march  and  counter-march,  in 
single  file  and  double  line,  separate,  pass,  and  unite  again, 
with  a  skill  wonderful  to  see  in  such  a  tiny  company,  and 
then  form  a  circle  for  the  games. 

A  leader  is  chosen,  who  selects  a  game  —  "the  Pigeons," 
perhaps.  Crouching  in  the  center  he  beckons  to  four  or 
five  children,  who  crouch  down  also,  and  walk  into  the  ring. 
Dot  hops  in,  but  the  children  laugh  and  say,  "That  is  a 
sparrow;  he  hopped;  pigeons  walk."  Willie,  the  leader, 
counts  his  pigeons;  then  all  sing  while  the  pigeons  go  to 
sleep,  wake  up,  and  fly,  come  back  to  the  house  and  sing 
"Coo,  coo,"  then  back  to  their  places  in  the  ring. 

Dot  now  chooses  the  skipping  game.  Ned  and  Arthur 
take  partners,  and  they  dance  while  the  others  sing.  Dot 
follows  with  Mamie-doll,  and  as  they  "bow  with  gentle 
grace,"  his  head  nearly  touches  the  floor  in  his  endeavor  to 
make  Mamie-doll  bow  too. 

A  quiet  occupation  fills  the  rest  of  the  morning.  Model- 
ing in  clay  is  the  favorite,  and  the  little  ones  model  a  bird's 
nest  with  tiny  eggs  in  it,  to  take  home  to  Mamma.  Dot  is 
very  proud  of  his,  while  Florine  is  inclined  to  taste  hers,  as 
the  clay  upon  her  lips  shows;  and  upon  looking,  we  find 
that  the  eggs  are  missing  from  her  nest. 

"Now  Kindergarten's  out,  and  we  are  going  home. 
Good-by;  good-by!  be  always  kind  and  good,"  sing  the  chil- 


mothers'  department.  67 

dren;  and  cloaked  and  bonneted  they  march  out,  giving  a 
polite  hand  shake  and  happy  smile  to  each  teacher. 

With  a  sigh  of  satisfaction  Florine  and  Dot  walk  out 
hand  in  hand,  while  their  ,  lammas  follow,  smiling  at  their 
pleasure. —  Alys  Day. 

THE    OLD-FASHIONED    CHILD. 

"Are  you  not  interested  in  the  Kindergarten  work?" 
"Oh,  no;  my  baby  is  so  awkward  and  clumsy,  he  never 
could  do  those  fancy  things." 

This  reply  of  a  mother  suggests  the  mistaken  impression 
which  has  gone  out  concerning  the  Kindergarten  work.  It 
is  by  no  means  a  pretty,  dainty  play,  nor  is  it  for  a  select 
few  children  who  are  rarely  gifted.  It  is  the  means  by 
which  any  child  can  be  helped  to  find  himself  and  be  him- 
self. It  is  not  an  outside  grace  of  body  or  alertness  of 
mind,  but  it  is  an  inner  natural  growth  which  every  child 
should  be  granted.  It  is  not  a  method  of  fancy  dancing;  it 
is  only  an  effort  to  reinstate  those  normal  qualities  which 
every  child  possesses.  Just  as  at  the  present  stage  of  art, 
the  old-fashioned  flower  garden  or  antiquated  china  are 
most  beautiful,  so  with  the  little  child,  those  simple,  straight- 
forward qualities  of  the  olden  day  are  growing  more  and 
more  desirable.  The  Kindergarten,  or  any  other  means 
that  can  help  bring  us  back  to  this  condition,  is  a  true 
method. 

HOW    MUCH    THE    KINDERGARTEN    DOES    FOR    MOTHERS. 

Editor  of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine: — It  might  be  of 
interest  to  some  disheartened  mother  to  know  that  the  Kin- 
dergarten principle  can  become  a  great  factor  in  her  own 
self-education.  Truly  the  child  can  lead  us  to  a  higher  life 
and  to  a  realization  of  our  spiritual  possibilities.  How  triv- 
ial and  selfish  our  past  appears  to  us  in  the  light  of  our  new 
life  —  a  true  regeneration!  Through  the  child  our  own  lim- 
itations rise  before  us.  Every  moment  of  anger  becomes 
one  of  painful  consciousness;  every  unworthy  passion  as- 
sumes  its   real   proportions.     Life    in    its    true   relation  be- 


68  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

comes  revealed  to  us.    To  each  of  us  who  wish  to  receive  it, 
the  children  may  bear  this  message.  —  A  CJiicago  Mother. 

THE    SANDMAN. 

I've  two  pretty  boots,  so  soft  and  small. 
When  I  run,  they  make.no  noise  at  all. 

I'm  a  friend  of  the  children,  that's  easy  to  tell, 
And  though  they  can't  see   me,  they  know   me  quite 
well. 
Hush!   I  run  quickly  up  the  long  stairs. 
Where  I  find  children  saying  their  prayers. 
And  standing  behind  them,  cunning  and  wise. 
Two  grains  of  sand  I  drop  right  in  their  eyes. 
Then  they  sleep  sweetly  the  long  dark  night, 
Till  angels  bring  them  the  morning  light. 
— Hal  Ozven. 

FINGER  GAME. 
(Holding  up  successively  the  fingers  of  the  right  hand.) 
This  is  the  father  so  good  and  kind, 
This  is  the  mother  whom  I  always  mind. 
This  is  the  brother  so  large  and  tall, 
This  is  the  sister  who  plays  with  a  doll. 
This  is  the  baby  so  cunning  and  wee. 
And  this  the  whole  family  now  you  see. 
Now  it  is  night,  and  they've  all  gone  to  sleep; 
Keep  very  quiet,  and  just  take  a  peep. 
The  sandman  and  dream  man  have  both  been 
around, 
But  they  are  so   quiet  they  don't   make  a 
sound. 

(Laying  all  the  fingers  to  rest  in  the  palm  of  the  left  hand  and  waiting 
for  signal.) 

Cookoo!  Cookoo!  Cookoo! 

Hear  the  birds  singing  so  sweet  and  clear; 

Good  morning;  good  morning!  the  morning  is  here. 

— Hal  Ozven, 


mothers'  department.  69 

a  mother  inquires  about  kindergarten  materials. 

Dear  Editor: — What  will  be  the  best  Kindergarten  gifts 
for  me  to  get  for  my  little  girl,  who  is  six  years  old,  who 
does  not  go  to  school?  Where  shall  I  begin,  to  give  her 
the  right  start?  Shall  I  take  the  First  Gift  even  as  old  as 
she  is,  to  see  how  much  she  does  comprehend?  We  live  in 
a  small  village  thirteen  miles  south  of  Kalamazoo,  and  by  a 
creek,  a  small  lake  not  far  distant.  It  is  not  books,  but  the 
gifts,  and  whatever  will  help  her  that  we  can  afford,  that  I 
want.     Kindly  yours. — M.  E.  L. 

[It  is  not  possible  to  tell  in  a  letter  what  course  of  instruction  to  take 
up  with  your  six-year-old  daughter.  The  Kindergarten  rule  is,  Com- 
mon sense  applied  daily  in  every  detail,  beginning  with  the  baby  up. 
If  you  understand  the  gifts,  as  I  take  it  from  your  letter  you  do,  by  all 
means  begin  with  the  First  Gift,  adapted,  however,  to  the  age  and  com- 
prehension of  your  little  one.  You  understand  that  Kindergarten  ma- 
terials in  themselves  will  not  give  your  child  Kindergarten  training.  It 
is  the  spirit  of  the  Kindergartner  which  makes  the  gifts  or  any  other 
near-at-hand  materials  valuable.  You  will  find  the  occupations,  weav- 
ing, sewing,  etc.,  very  valuable  to  use  with  your  child.  Also  the  current 
Kindergarten  Magazine  would  be  suggestive  to  you,  and  Child- 
Garden  will  provide  you  with  stories,  rhymes,  songs,  and  plays  sufficient 
for  everyday  use.  The  use  of  systematized  materials  can  only  be  edu- 
cational when  fitted  to  the  individual  child.  Study  your  child,  and  then 
use  such  materials  as  will  develop  her  along  those  lines  in  which  she  is 
lacking. '  With  a  six-year-old  child  begin  the  free  drawing,  reproducing 
stories  and  experiences.  Take  some  one  favorite  story  and  lead  her  to 
work  that  out,  whether  with  block,  door-yard  pebbles,  or  sand  on  the 
creek's  edge.  She  is  old  enough  to  begin  natural  geography.  See  sug- 
gestions in  Mothers'  Department  of  June  Kindergarten  Magazine.] 


LITERARY    NOTES. 

A  SERIES  of  World's  Fair  Studies,  by  Denton  J.  Snider,  is  just  issued 
by  the  Kindergarten  College.  Each  number  of  the  series  appears  as  a 
booklet,  and  under  the  following  titles:  "The  Organization  of  the  Fair," 
"The  Four  Domes,"  The  State  Buildings  —  Colonial  and  from  East  to 
West,"  "  The  Greek  Column  at  the  Fair."  Mr.  Snider,  who  is  well 
known  as  a  commentator  of  Goethe  and  Shakespeare,  transfers  his  in- 
terpretive power  in  this  series  to  help  men  read  the  story  behind  the 
fact  of  the  Fair.  He  considers  the  Fair  as  an  organic  whole,  which 
stands  for  the  product  of  civilization,  rather  than  as  the  work  of  any 
man  or  set  of  men.  He  then  traces  out  the  meaning  of  the  individual 
national  and  state  buildings,  finding  how  these  reveal  many  most  sug- 
gestive and  characteristic  traits  of  the  respective  builders.  The  analy- 
sis of  the  architecture  of  the  World's  Fair,  from  this  philosophic  stand- 
point, is  highly  valuable,  and  every  student,  teacher,  or  educator  should 
possess  himself  of  this  series.  After  leaving  the  busy  though  beautiful 
scene  behind,  a  careful  reading  of  these  Studies  will  not  only  revive  and 
hold  fast  the  crowded  impressions,  but  will  unify  them,  that  they  may 
never  again  be  lost.  The  study  of  the  state  buildmgs  is  brimming  with 
historical  allusions,  contrasting  the  past  with  the  present  in  such  a  for- 
cible, withal  playful,  way,  that  one  seems  to  gather  up  all  the  old  half- 
realized  facts  in  a  new  and  interesting  parcel  of  knowledge.  Mr.  Snider 
has  truly  caught  the  universal  story  which  the  nations  have  uncon- 
sciously set  down  in  visible  pile  and  pillar,  and  though  every  stone  be 
removed  from  Jackson  Park,  there  will  have  been  left  a  record  of  the 
relative  values  of  the  nations  such  as-  has  never  before  been  registered. 
The  series  of  five  booklets  are  sold  for  60  cents.  Order  of  the  Kinder- 
garten College,  or  the  Kindergarten  Literature  Co.,  Chicago. 

The  Columbian  Congresses  and  exposition  have  called  forth  many 
pamphlet  reports  and  syllabi  of  work  from  all  schools  and  educational 
institutions.  A  full  collection  of  these,  together  with  the  recent  report 
of  the  United  States  Commissioner  of  Education,  makes  a  most  interest^ 
ing  statistical  library.  There  is  a  neat  volume,  dated  Montevideo,  1893, 
with  an  account  of  the  public  schools  of  Uruguay,  and  similar  ones  from 
Berlin,  London,  and  Paris. 

The  Bttffalo  Kindergarten  News,  which  was  organized  and  carried 
on  by  Mr.  Louis  H.  Allen,  of  Buffalo,  has  been  transferred  to  the  firm  of 
Milton  Bradley,  of  Springfield,  Mass.  The  earnest,  uncounted  labor 
and  enthusiasm  which  Mr.  Allen  poured  into  the  little  monthly  has  not 
been  in  vain,  though  at  times  not  fully  appreciated.  The  News  has 
made  many  friends  during  its  short  career,  and  will  no  doubt  hold  them 
fast  under  the  new  management. 


FIELD    NOTES. 

Clara  Beeson  Hubbard. —  In  St.  Louis,  on  June  4,  1893,  there  passed 
to  the  higher  life  a  Kindergartner  of  many  and  rare  gifts.  Clara  Bee- 
son  Hubbard,  the  author  of  "  Merry  Songs  and  Games,"  has,  through 
the  happy  medium  of  this  book,  endeared  herself  to  all  children  who 
sing  her  songs  and  play  her  games.  She  had  been  denied  the  great 
privilege  of  active  Kindergarten  work  for  several  years,  but  never  for  a 
moment  did  she  lose  her  interest  in  and  enthusiasm  for  the  cause  so 
dear  to  all  who  come  under  its  divine  influence.  The  study  and  prac- 
tice of  the  principles  and  philosophy  of  the  Kindergarten  develop  the 
genius  of  character,  and  it  is  well  for  us  to  know  how  stanchly  these 
principles  and  this  philosophy  bear  the  hardest  strain,  the  severest 
tests.  From  this  beautiful  and  joyous  personality,  stricken  down  in  the 
prime  of  lovely  womanhood,  we  can  learn  how  great  and  universal  prin- 
ciples apply  to  every  phase  of  human  life.  The  child  of  the  humblest 
intelligence  and  the  fully  awakened  genius  are  alike  benefited  by  the 
system  that  develops  character.  While  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  Mrs. 
Hubbard  did  not  live  to  fully  round  out  and  complete  her  work  as  a 
Kindergartner,  all  may  rejoice  in  her  demonstration  of  patience,  hope, 
and  courage.  It  is  not  so  much  what  we  accomplish  in  deeds  that  the 
world  can  see,  that  is  the  final  test  of  character,  but  when  the  "  soul  is 
matched  against  its  fate,"  and  wins,  we  can  study  with  profit  the  educa- 
tional process  of  this  development  that  resulted  in  victory. —  A.  N.  K. 

The  Kindergartens  of  Los  Afige/es.  —  As  early  as  1876,  Miss  Mar- 
vedel,  a  self-taught  Kindergartner,  encouraged  by  letters  from  Mrs. 
C.  M.  Severance,  came  from  Massachusetts  and  opened  a  private  Kin- 
dergarten school  in  Los  Angeles.  After  a  short  time,  not  finding  suffi- 
cient encouragement  to  continue,  she  removed  to  San  Francisco,  and 
opened  a  school  in  that  city.  This  was  before  Mrs.  Cooper,  whose  ex- 
tensive system  of  Kindergartens  in  San  Francisco  is  now  so  well  known, 
had  made  public  her  interest  in  this  method  of  education.  After  Miss 
Marvedel  had  left  Los  Angeles,  several  small  attempts  at  private  Kin- 
dergarten teaching  were  made.  Miss  Stewart,  now  teacher  of  training 
classes  in  Philadelphia,  being  the  most  successful  worker. 

In  June,  1885,  inspired  by  the  enthusiasm  of  Mrs.  Severance,  presi- 
dent of  the  Woman's  Club  of  Los  Angeles,  many  of  the  club  members 
and  some  non-members  formed  an  association,  called  the  Free  Kinder- 
garten Association  of  Los  Angeles.  Mrs.  Severance  was  chosen  presi- 
dent. The  vice  presidents  were  Mrs.  H.  T.  Lee,  Mrs.  R.  M.  Widney, 
Mrs.  A.  H.  Judson,  Mrs.  S.  C.  Hubbell,  Mrs.  E.  F.  Spence,  Mrs.  L.  V. 
Newton,  Mrs.  E.  B.  Millar  (deceased),  Mrs.  Milton  Lindley,  Rev.  A.  J. 


72  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Wells,  and  Mrs.  W.  R.  Blackman;  secretary,  Miss  Nellie  Mackay; 
treasurer,  Mr.  T.  C.  Severance.  Through  their  pastor,  Rev.  A.  J.  Wells, 
the  Congregational  church  offered  one  of  its  chapels  for  the  use  of  the 
association.  This  offer  was  gladly  accepted.  The  members  of  the  so- 
ciety were  so  zealous,  that  at  the  time  of  the  opening,  on  October  i,  there 
were  over  thirty  pupils.  Miss  Mackay  was  chosen  teacher,  and  being 
possessed  of  the  true  missionary  spirit,  she  soon  brought  the  influence 
of  her  system  of  instruction  to  bear  not  only  upon  the  minds  and  hearts 
of  her  pupils  during  school  hours,  but  she  carried  that  influence  into 
their  homes  and  shed  a  blessing  upon  the  parents,  careworn  and 
thoughtless,  often  ignorant  and  improvident. 

In  1888  a  second  school  was  opened  by  the  association,  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  Southern  Pacific  railroad  station,  in  another  mission  chapel  of  the 
Congregational  church,  the  rent  of  which  was  donated.  Miss  Ella 
Clark  was  placed  in  charge.  This  school  was  discontinued  after  two 
years. 

In  the  Winter  of  1889-90  so  much  influence  was  brought  to  bear  upon 
the  Los  Angeles  school  board,  that  the  Kindergartens  were  adopted  as 
part  of  the  public  school  system.  These  schools  only  admitted  pupils 
five  years  of  age  and  over,  consequently  the  work  of  the  association  was 
not  superseded,  as  it  was  felt  that  the  principles  of  the  Froebel  system 
should  be  instilled  into  the  child's  mind  before  the  age  of  five. 

At  first  twelve  schools,  and  at  present  date  (June,  '93)  twenty-two, 
have  been  ingrafted  upon  the  public  school  system  of  Los  Angeles. 

The  association,  at  its  meeting  of  October,  1892,  formally  gave  over 
to  Mrs.  J.  A.  Wills  and  Mrs.  T.  D.  Stimson  the  free  Kindergarten,  until 
that  time  conducted  by  that  society.  This  school  has  been  housed  in  a 
permanent  building,  erected  by  the  ladies  mentioned  above.  At  the 
same  meeting  of  Octoh^r^ the  annual! — it  was  voted  to  elect  the  offi- 
cers and  managers  for  the  ensuing  year,  and  then  to  allow  the  somewhat 
overworked  members  to  rest  for  a  few  months,  subject  to  the  call  of  the 
president,  when  it  might  be  found  necessary  or  feasible  to  open  another 
charity  school  or  to  do  any  other  work  in  their  particular  line. 

The  officers  and  members  of  the  board  of  the  preceding  year  were 
reelected,  and  were  as  follows:  President,  Mrs.  C.  M.  Severance;  vice 
presidents,  Mrs.  J.  A.  Wills,  Mrs.  Jessie  Benton  Fremont,  Mrs.  Milton 
Lindley;  secretary.  Miss  Ella  Clark;  treasurer.  Miss  Alice  Severns; 
board  of  managers,  Mrs.  A.  L.  Whitney,  Mrs.  M.  F.  Woodward  (de- 
ceased), Mrs.  L.  V.  Newton,  Miss  Carrie  Seymour,  Mrs.  Geo.  Fitch,  Mrs. 
T.  D.  Stimson,  Miss  Margaret  M.  Fette,  Mrs.  E.  Enderlein,  and  Mrs. 
Major  Elderkin.  Besides  these  of  the  old  board,  Mrs.  Margaret  Hughes 
and  Mrs.  D.  C.  Cook  were  elected  members.  The  life  members  of  the 
association  are  Mrs.  A.  H.  Judson,  Mrs.  Jotham  Bixby,  Mrs.  I.  W.  Hell- 
man,  Mrs.  E.  F.  Spence,  Mrs.  C.  W.  Gibson,  Mrs.  C.  M.  Severance,  H. 
C.  Mills,  George  Hanson,  Wm.  Lacy,  Geo.  A.  Dobinson,  and  the  Los 
Angeles  County  Bank. 


FIELD    NOTES.  73 

The  latest  step  of  interest  in  Los  Angeles,  in  regard  to  this  system  of 
education,  is  the  establishment  of  the  Froebel  Institute,  for  carrying  out 
the  principles  of  Kindergarten  education  for  children  from  the  tender 
age  of  three  to  the  tmie  of  their  entering  college.  This  work  is  to  be 
undertaken  by  Mrs.  Carolyn  M.  Alden,  who  for  years  has  successfully 
carried  on  such  an  institute  in  Providence,  R.  I.  A  beautiful  plan  for  a 
building,  incorporating  the  old  Spanish  idea  of  the  interior  court,  has 
been  prepared  by  Mr.  Hunt,  a  promising  young  architect  of  Los  An- 
geles. In  this  court  instruction  in  the  many  out-of-door  branches  of  the 
Kindergarten  course  will  be  given.  The  genial  character  of  the  Los 
Angeles  climate  will  allow  this  to  be  made  a  prominent  feature. 

The  new  building,  in  process  of  erection  at  the  west  end  of  Adams 
street,  on  what  is  commonly  known  as  "  the  Triangle,"  will  be  finished 
by  October,  and  the  institute  will  then  be  dedicated  to  its  noble  use. 
Mrs.  Alden's  success  is  already  assured,  as  she  is  warmly  and  gener- 
ously supported  by  many  of  the  advanced  thinkers  of  her  adopted 
home. —  Margaret  M.  Fette,  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  Jtine,  i8gj. 

ToPOLOBAMPO,  Mex.,  May  5,  1893. 
Editors  Kindergarten  Magazine: — You  will  no  doubt  be  sur- 
prised to  hear  that  even  in  this  hidden  nook  in  glorious  Mexico,  the 
good  work  is  going  on.  Under  the  auspices  of  the  Credit  Foncier  Com- 
pany a  free  Kindergarten  was  established  in  December,  1892.  The  col- 
ony here  aims  at  being  cooperative,  and  as  a  matter  of  course  the  Kin- 
dergarten should  be  free.  We  have  sixteen  children  enrolled  at  this 
camp  on  the  beautiful  Bay  of  Topolobampo.  It  is  our  experimental  sta- 
tion in  this  line.  On  the  Mochis,  one  of  our  other  camps,  we  have  more 
children,  and  as  soon  as  we  have  the  necessary  school  building,  and 
have  trained  another  teacher,  a  Kindergarten  will  be  opened  there. 
The  Kindergarten  is  a  prime  necessity  for  our  colony, —  for  by  what 
other  method  could  we  train  children  to  become  good  cooperators,  un- 
selfish, loving,  industrious,  and  skillful?  As  yet  we  have  only  colonists' 
children  in  training,  but  I  hope  we  may  soon  be  enabled  to  gather  into 
our  fold  the  children  of  the  natives.  These  children  are  bright,  with 
open  eyes  for  nature's  beauties,  and  with  souls  sweet  and  responsive. 
What  if  we  have  for  our  dwelling  place  only  the  rough  stone  wall,  with 
natural  floor?  Have  we  not  brightened  it  up  with  mats  woven  by  skill- 
ful Indian  fingers,  and  all  the  pictures  available?  Chief  among  the  pic- 
tures is  "Uncle  Froebel's,"  framed  with  paper  folding,  and  that  of  A.  K. 
Owen,  founder  of  our  colony.  For  all  those  not  calloused  by  the  expe- 
riences of  life,  the  loveliest  spot  in  camp  is  the  Kindergarten,  and  to  be 
deprived  from  participating  in  it  for  even  one  hour  is  the  greatest  pun- 
ishment for  our  little  ones.  The  Mexican  authorities  (the  prefect  and 
superintendent  of  instruction),  on  a  visit  to  the  colony,  saw  the  Kinder- 
garten. Never  having  seen  anything  of  the  kind,  it  was  a  revelation  to 
them.     The  superintendent  of   education,  who  rules  over  one-third   of 


74  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

the  territory  of  the  state,  told  me  to  learn  Spanish  as  soon  as  possible, 
that  I  might  go  to  the  seat  of  government  and  start  a  training  school. 
I  think  our  Kindergarten  is  the  only  one  in  our  state  (Sinaloa),  and  per- 
haps the  fourth  or  fifth  m  the  whole  country.  Mexico  is  far  behind  in 
the  stride  of  civilization.  The  people  have  few  needs,  and  are  therefore 
contented  and  happy. —  Adelaide  Klueber. 

Mr.  Franklin  Adams,  of  the  Kansas  State  Historical  Society,  has 
presented  us  with  a  photograph  of  the  colored  children's  Kindergarten 
of  Topeka.  Forty-five  typical  curly  heads  and  double  the  number  of 
shining  eyes  look  out  from  the  picture,  eliciting  the  supremest  interest. 
Some  of  the  children  are  holding  up  pieces  of  their  work,  while  the  ba- 
bies are  fondling  the  colored  balls.  The  Kindergarten  is  one  of  two 
which  have  been  established  by  the  Topeka  Kindergarten  Association, 
of  which  Mrs.  Hunt  is  president.  The  teachers  are  students  in  Miss 
Dolittle's  Topeka  training  school.  The  children  in  this  Kindergarten 
number  over  forty.  The  establishment  of  this  particular  Kindergarten 
has  been  chiefly  due  to  the  missionary  work  of  Rev.  Charles  M.  Sheldon, 
of  the  Central  Congregational  Church  of  Topeka. 

The  St.  Louis  Society  of  Pedagogy  has  reorganized  its  plan  of  work 
for  the  coming  year,  providing  sections  for  special  study  in  the  follow- 
ing lines:  pedagogics  (including  the  science  and  art  of  education),  psy- 
chology (rational  and  experimental),  ethics  (theoretical  and  practical), 
literature,  history,  science,  art.  Kindergarten,  and  observation  of  child 
life.  The  last-named  sections  of  art  and  Kindergarten  are  directed  re- 
spectively by  Misses  Amelia  Fruchte  and  Mary  C.  McCulloch. 

The  Columbus  (O.)  Kindergarten  Association  has  sent  out  a  very 
attractive  circular  of  its  work  for  the  coming  year.  Mrs.  L.  W.  Treat 
serves  another  year  as  the  general  director  of  the  training  school,  Miss 
Alice  Tyler  superintendent,  assisted  by  Miss  Elizabeth  Osgood.  The 
Misses  Tyler  and  Osgood  spent  part  of  the  Summer  in  Chicago,  and 
made  many  friends  among  the  Kindergartners. 

The  Southern  Kindergarten  Association  of  Jacksonville,  Fla.,  opens 
a  regular  training  class  this  month,  under  the  principalship  of  Mrs.  O. 
E.  Weston,  assisted  by  Miss  Lulu  Cassel,  both  of  Chicago.  A  most  ex- 
cellent schedule  of  work  is  offered  by  the  association,  and  will  no  doubt 
meet  the  needs  of  many  Southern  workers,  who  have  heretofore  been 
compelled  to  come  North  for  study. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  N.  Hailman  entertained  a  party  of  Kindergarten 
guests  at  their  ideal  home  in  La  Porte,  Ind.,  at  the  close  of  the  Educa- 
tional Congress.  A  happy  evening  was  spent  in  games  and  songs  in 
the  model  Kindergarten  room,  interspersed  with  earnest  conversations 
and  the  meeting  of  students  and  friends  invited  to  participate  in  the 
evening. 


FIELD    NOTES.  75 

One  of  the  most  attractive  commencement  programs  which  have 
reached  us  is  that  of  the  Western  Normal  College,  Lincoln,  Neb.  A 
handsome  brown-sienna  engraving  of  the  buildings  and  invitation  to  the 
exercises  is  put  upon  a  rose-colored  background,  with  fine  effect.  Miss 
Bertha  Montgomery,  of  the  Kindergarten  department,  adds  her  compli- 
ments. 

One  of  the  most  encouraging  visits  paid  the  Kindergarten  Mag- 
azine office  during  this  busy  Summer  was  that  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  E.  O. 
Neely,  of  Guntersville,  Ala.  Not  professional  Kindergartners,  they  have 
still  caught  the  spirit  of  the  movement,  and  speed  it  along  with  their 
broad  interest. 

Miss  Mary  N.  Van  Wagenen,  of  New  York  city,  was  one  of  the 
most  cordially  interested  visitors  to  the  Kindergarten  Congress.  Her 
quiet,  earnest  work  at  training  and  conducting  the  Kindergarten  is 
being  felt  in  many  strong  workers  who  go  out  from  her  each  year. 

Mrs.  Whitehead,  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  reports  an  extension  of  the 
St.  Andrews  Kindergarten,  to  include  industrial  classes  and  other  lines 
of  work.  One  strong  Kindergarten  soon  becomes  the  center  about 
which  other  departments  may  cluster  with  mutual  advantage. 

Miss  Hannah  D.  Maury,  supervisor  of  the  Kindergarten  depart- 
ment of  the  Pratt  Institute,  spent  several  weeks  in  Chicago,  and  an- 
nounces two  additional  workers  to  that  department:  Mrs.  Marion  Lang- 
zettel,  of  Rockford,  111.,  and  Miss  M.  Glidden,  of  Chicago. 

Miss  Anna  Littell  has  accepted  a  position  on  the  faculty  of  the 
Buffalo  Free  Kindergarten  Training  School,  also  the  directing  of  one 
of  the  free  Kindergartens.  The  prospect  for  this  association  for  the 
coming  year  is  full  of  promise. 

Miss  Laura  P.  Charles,  of  Lexington,  Ky.,  was  one  of  the  visitors 
to  the  World's  Fair,  in  August,  and  rearranged  the  Kindergarten  ex- 
hibit from  that  point,  adding  much  to  its  import  by  so  doing. 

Miss  Mabel  McKinney,  of  the  Chicago  Kindergarten  College,  has 
been  engaged  as  director  of  the  Kindergarten  department  of  the  Min- 
nesota normal  school  at  St.  Cloud,  Minn, 

Mr.  John  L.  Hughes,  of  Toronto,  addressed  the  Summer  assembly 
at  Hackley  Park,  Mich.  A  teacher  writes:  "He  gave  us  a  live  and 
awakening  lecture." 

Miss  Amalie  Hofer  will  conduct  the. studies  of  Froebel's  "  Mother- 
Play  Book  "  with  the  Chicago  Free  Kindergarten  Association  the  com- 
ing year. 

An  announcement  comes  from  the  Kindergarten  and  Potted  Plant 
Association,  which  supports  a  free  Kindergarten  in  New  York  city. 

Mrs.  C.  C.  Taylor  again  opens  her  Kindergarten  and  school  at 
No.  99  Lee  Avenue,  Brooklyn. 


PUBLISHERS'    NOTES. 

Foreign  Subscriptions, —  On  all  subscriptions'outside  of  the  States, 
British  Columbia,  Canada,  and  Mexico,  add  forty  cents  (40  cents)  for 
postage,  save  in  case  of  South  Africa,  outside  of  the  postal  union,  which 
amounts  to  80  cents  extra  on  the  year's  numbers. 

Many  training  schools  are  making  engagements  for  next  year's 
special  lectures  through  the  Kindergarten  Literature  Co.  We  are  in 
correspondence  with  many  excellent  Kindergarten  specialists  in  color, 
form,  music,  primary  methods,  literature,  art,  etc. 

Young  Mothers  should  early  learn  the  necessity  of  keeping  on  hand 
a  supply  of  Gail-Borden  Eagle  Brand  Condensed  Milk  for  nursing 
babies,  as  well  as  for  general  cooking.  It  has  stood  the  test  for  thirty 
years.     Your  grocer  and  druggist  sell  it. 

Child-Garden  Samples. —  Send  in  lists  of  mothers  with  young  chil- 
dren who  would  be  glad  to  receive  this  magazine  for  their  little  ones. 
Remember  some  child's  birthday  with  a  gift  of  CJiild-Garden,  only  $1 
per  year. 

Always — Send  your  subscription  made  payable  to  the  Kindergarten 
Literature  Co.,  Woman's  Temple,  Chicago,  111., "either  by  money  order, 
express  order,  postal  note,  or  draft.     (No  foreign  stamps  received.) 

Portraits  of  Froebel. —  Fine  head  of  Froebel;  also  Washington,  Lin- 
coln, and  Franklin;  on  fine  boards,  6  cents  each,  or  ten  for  50  cents. 
Address  Kindergarten  Literature  Co.,  Woman's  Temple,  Chicago. 

Always. —  Our  readers  who  change  their  addresses  should  imme- 
diately notify  us  of  same  and  save  the  return  of  their  mail  to  us.  State 
both  the  new  and  the  old  location.     It  saves  time  and  trouble. 


umber 
a 


Always. —  Subscriptions  are  stopped  on  expiration,  the  last  n„...^ 
being  marked,  "With  this  number  your  subscription  expires,"  and 
return  subscription  blank  inclosed. 

All  inquiries  concerning  training  schools,  supplies,  literature,  song 
books,  lectures,  trained  Kindergartners,  etc.,  will  be  freely  answered  by 
the  Kindergarten  Literature  Co. 

Send  for  our  complete  catalogue  of  choice  Kindergarten  literature; 
also  give  us  lists  of  teachers  and  mothers  who  wish  information  con- 
cerning the  best  reading. 


A  '\ 


KINDERGARTEN  MAGAZINE 

Vol.  VL— OCTOBER,  1893.— No.  2. 


DIRECTING    THE    SELF-ACTIVITY    OF    THE 
CHILD. 

T  is  such  a  rare  thing  to  find  any  lack  of  activity 
in  the  healthy  child,  that,  its  promotion  seems 
to  mv  mind  rather  unnecessary;  but  there  is 
greai  need  of  the  proper  development  and 
guidance  of  the  child's  self-activity.  Activity 
undirected  results  in  restless  mischief.  Self- 
^^^^^^="—  activity  is  an  expression  of  the  child's  own 
endeavor,  and  to  wisely  direct  it  to  the  child's  advantage  is 
worthy  of  our  deepest  thought  and  most  earnest  effort. 

Bowen,  in  his  recent  book  on  Froebel,  reminds  us  that 
Froebel  urges  from  the  very  first  that  the  senses  should  be, 
as  far  as  possible,  exercised  as  organs  of  the  mind,  and  the 
activities  should  be  made  expressions  of  mind,  or  at  least 
kept  in  close  association  with  ideas.  Development  is  pro- 
duced by  exercise  of  function  and  use  of  faculties,  and  neg- 
lect and  disuse  lead  to  weakening  or  loss  of  power  to  use. 
This  law  is  absolute  in  both  animal  and  human  life.  What 
can  be  done  with  the  individual  depends,  first,  upon  the 
latent  ability;  and  secondly,  upon  the  chances  of  develop- 
ment through  environment  and  careful  training.  Froebel 
also  seeks  to  give  the  young  child  experience,  rather  than 
instruction,  and  to  educate  him  by  action  rather  than  by 
books  or  anything  in  the  nature  of  abstract  learning. 
Where  it  is  possible,  idea  and  action  should  be  connected. 

The  kindergarten  has  done  much  to  relax  undue  severity 
in  the  methods  of  the  primary  school,  but  it  has  not  done 
everything;  and  to  my  mind,  kindergarten  exercises  carried 
bodily  into  the  primary  school,  without  change  or  modifica- 


78  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

tion  to  suit  the  more  expanded  mind,  do  far  more  harm 
than  good.  We  all  know  from  Froebel's  correspondence 
that  his  last  years  were  devoted  to  the  problem  of  adapting 
the  kindergarten  principles  to  the  later  stages  of  develop- 
ment of  the  child.  It  is  the  spirit  of  the  kindergarten  that 
we  need  in  the  schools  beyond,  not  its  numerous  exercises 
and  devices,  or  its  particular  methods,  which  are  better 
adapted  to  very  young  children. 

In  the  same  way  we  need  the  spirit  of  art, —  the  children 
guided  by  reasonable  method  to  good  tecJinique,  while  the 
mind  and  purpose  of  the  teacher  are  always  fixed  on  the 
high  and  all-'round  education  of  the  child. 

There  are  dangers  that  threaten  our  "new  educational 
methods"  at  the  present  time.  One  is  the  natural  out- 
growth of  freedom  after  long  repression,  and  the  other  is  a 
reaction  from  this  freedom.  In  many  of  the  primary 
schools  all  over  our  country  at  the  present  time,  and  even 
in  the  higher  grades,  freedom  has  developed  into  restless, 
ever-demanding  activity  on  the  part  of  the  children,  and 
nervous,  overworked  teachers. 

What  does  this  activity  of  the  children  demand?  little 
short  of  the  life  and  heart's  blood  of  the  teacher.  This 
teacher  must  be  a  walking  encyclopedia  of  learning  — 
though,  alas!  often  a  very  poor  edition.  She  is  told  that 
she  must  "be  kind  to  the  children";  and  for  a  similar  rea- 
son that  "  Mary  was  kind  to  the  big  dog,"  she  humors  and 
molly-coddles,  until  the  children,  surfeited  with  jelly  and 
jam,  have  no  honest  appetites  for  anything  really  whole- 
some. Is  it  any  wonder  that  those  who  do  not  realize  the 
possibilities  that  result  from  wiser  and  better-directed  effort 
when  the  child  is  led  to  do  his  part  and  do  it  with  all  his 
heart  —  I  say,  is  it  any  wonder  that  they  cry,  "Is  this  your 
new  education?  Where  is  the  honest  effort  to  master  the 
task,  to  learn  the  lesson,  to  overcome  the  difficulty?"  The 
effort  is  often  entirely  with  the  teacher,  who  not  only  does 
all  her  own  work,  but,  with  the  best  intentions  possible,  all 
the  children's  too.  She  spreads  before  the  children  a  mass  of 
disconnected  and  trivial  devices  whose  only  claim  to  notice 


DIRECTING  THE  SELF-ACTIVITY  OF  THE  CHILD.  79 

would  be  their  ingenuity  in  the  marvelously  bad  combina- 
tions in  form,  color,  or  design.  She  works  hard,  and  the 
children  do  not.  The  American  taste  for  novelty  —  which, 
by  the  way,  is  the  bane  of  our  country  —  seizes  her  also,  and 
a  method,  even  if  it  prove  good,  is  only  temporary.  To  be 
sure,  in  educational  methods  there  are  change  and  growth; 
but  it  need  not  be  with  every  new  moon;  and  a  really  good 
method  in  the  presentation  of  a  subject  should  not  be  put 
aside  like  the  fashion  of  a  year.  For  example,  a  teacher 
said  to  me,  "I  do  not  teach  form  that  way  this  year;  I  have 
something  later." 

Valuable  as  they  are,  teachers'  institutes  and  educational 
journals  are  responsible  for  a  vast  amount  of  trash  in  the 
way  of  papers  and  articles  on  methods  of  teaching  color, 
number,  language,  and  drawing, —  undoubtedly  results  of 
honest  but  misdirected  effort.  The  teachers  most  readily 
imposed  upon  by  these  devices  are  often  the  most  earnest 
and  faithful,  but  ignorant  of  fundamental  principles  of  jes- 
thetics,  or  lacking  in  educational  training. 

The  freedom  of  the  child  may  easily  degenerate  into 
lawlessness  and  utter  lack  of  self-control,  while  the  teacher 
loses  forever  that  delight  which  children  may  be  led  to  feel 
for  law  and  order.  It  is  hard  for  nervous,  driving  Ameri- 
cans to  comprehend  the  value  or  possibilities  in  slow,  all- 
'round  development,  whether  it  be  in  art,  manual  training, 
or  general  school  work.  Really  fine  technical  results  come 
only  through  years  of  effort  on  the  part  of  the  child,  and 
under  patient  guidance  on  the  part  of  the  teacher.  The 
one  grand  result  of  education  is  individual  power;  and  that 
can  only  come  by  earnest  and  ceaseless  effort,  a  self-expres- 
sion of  the  child  wisely  directed  by  the  teacher. 

Another  menace  to  our  free  educational  art  methods, 
and  which  might  be  even  more  dangerous  than  too  great 
freedom,  is  the  advocacy  on  the  part  of  a  few  who  would 
i»^._  the  teaching  of  drawing  from  the  first  directly  for 
accuracy,  and  to  gain  this  would  even  go  back  to  the  rule 
in  the  hands  of  the  babies,  and  the  ancient  fetich  of  the 
straight  line.     It  has  been  said  that  the  advocates  of  man- 


80  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

ual  training  demanded  this  return  to  rigid  method  and 
straight  jacket;  but  I  have  been  delighted  to  find  that  the 
leaders  in  manual  training  disavow  any  such  desire,  and 
affirm  that  they,  too,  feel  that  accuracy  is  a  matter  of 
growth,  and  that  the  rule  in  the  hands  of  very  young  chil- 
dren would  be  more  dangerous  than  useful;  and  that  it  is 
beyond  the  mental  comprehension  and  physical  ability,  at 
such  an  age,  to  get  absolutely  accurate  results.  They  also 
say  that  paper  folding  and  cutting,  and  intelligent  free- 
hand drawing,  are  the  best  possible  preliminaries  to  the  use 
of  the  rule.  It  is  cruel  and  unnatural  to  begin  with  labored 
and  tiresome  insistence  upon  accuracy,  though  there  should 
be  steady  endeavor  to  lead  up  to  it.  As  one  authority  says, 
"We  should  grow  it,  and  by  so  doing  produce  at  the  same 
time  an  ever-increasing  appreciation  of  its  value." 

The  attainment  of  technical  ability  through  develop- 
ment and  the  intense  interest  of  the  student,  seems  to  be 
just  as  psychologically  and  practically  true  in  the  studios 
as  in  the  schoolroom.  There  should  be  the  same  study  of 
the  whole  before  the  parts,  and  the  same  growth  through 
constant  effort.  In  an  art  school,  students  will  waste  time 
in  various  ways  unless  kept  busy  and  their  work  varied  and 
made  thoroughly  interesting.  In  the  ateliers  of  Paris  the 
greatest  freedom  of  action  prevails.  The  student  may  work 
all  day  and  every  day,  if  he  wishes,  or  may  play  with  time 
and  opportunity.  The  studios  are  visited  —  not  very  often 
—  by  the  celebrated  artists,  who  give  their  time  for  art's 
sake,  and  who  show  very  slight  interest  in  those  who  evince 
no  decided  talent.  English  schools,  on  the  contrary,  have 
paid  instructors  who  direct  the  students  more  definitely  to 
immediate  results.  Their  curriculum  is  rigid  in  its  require- 
ments, and  there  is  a  strong  tendency  to  the  repression  of 
the  individual,  and  the  consequent  attainment  of  a  set, 
academic  style.  South  Kensington  is  less  tight  and  severe 
than  years  ago,  but  the  technique  there,  while  most  pains- 
taking, still  lacks  aesthetic  quality  and  art  feeling. 

Experience  has  shown  me  that  if  a  student  —  a  young 
child,  young  girl,  or  young  man,  even  an  adult  —  is  trained 


DIRECTING  THE  SELF-ACTIVITY  OF  THE  CHILD.  8l 

in  art  through  the  natural  method  of  discovering,  taking  in, 
assimilating,  and  expressing  to  his  or  her  best  ability,  con- 
stant improvement  comes  by  such  doing;  the  student  not 
dwelling  too  long  on  one  effort  of  expression, —  that  is,  one 
drawing, —  but  having  the  advantage  of  an  interested  self- 
acting  force  or  self-activity  which  eagerly  presses  on  with 
the  unrestrained  desire  to  excel.  This  evolution  of  expres- 
sion reveals  to  the  teacher  the  pupil's  knowledge,  increases 
his  confidence,  and  trains  muscles,  nerves,  and  organs  of 
sense  to  be  willing  and  dependable  servants  of  the  mind;  it 
encourages  patience  and  endeavor,  through  constant  ex- 
pression under  the  control  of  the  will.  Such  method,  how- 
ever, requires  wise  and  constant  guidance,  and  it  takes  a 
very  patient  teacher,  especially  for  the  beginners;  for  the 
older  the  pupil,  the  more  self-conscious  and  the  more 
doubtful  of  his  powers. 

You  would  be  surprised  to  see  the  good  results  finally 
obtained  in  drawing  and  color  from  a  class  of  dressmakers 
and  milliners,  by  training  them  in  this  way.  The  object  of 
their  work  was  the  direct  practical  value,  more,  perhaps, 
than  aesthetic  culture.  In  their  own  technical  work  they 
improved  in  their  ideas  of  proportion  and  their  ability  to 
draft  patterns,  to  hang  draperies,  and  to  see  the  beauty  of 
the  curve  balanced  by  the  straight  fold.  Directly,  their 
training  was  to  gain  the  power  of  sketching,  in  a  simple 
way,  for  practical  use.  The  lessons  were  one  hour  per 
week,  three  terms,  or  twelve  months  in  all.  The  members 
of  the  class  were  adults,  and  nearly  all  of  them  with  little 
or  no  previous  training.  Their  one  apologetic  remark  was, 
"I  cannot  draw  a  straight  line;"  and  much  surprise  was  ex- 
pressed that  we  did  not  expect  they  could.  The  first  point 
in  their  teaching  was  leading  them  to  see  the  change  of  ap- 
pearance in  simple  geometric  forms  placed  in  different  po- 
sitions, and  leading  out  the  student's  own  naive  expression, 
by  language  and  by  drawing,  of  what  they  saw.  As  a  help 
to  freedom  of  expression  in  their  drawing,  exercises  were 
given  to  use  the  muscles,  limber  the  hand,  and  to  secure 
free  arm  movement.     The  work  of  the  class  was  only  fit  for 


82  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

the  waste  basket  for  a  long  time,  and  bore  the  same  rela- 
tion to  fine  art  rendering,  as  do  the  early  language  lessons 
in  the  primary  school  to  the  prize  essay  or  poem.  The 
whole  course  was  absolutely  sequential,  and  each  lesson  the 
result  of  careful  thought  on  the  part  of  the  teacher.  In 
connection  with  geometric  forms  the  class  studied  objects 
based  upon  such  forms, —  as  simple  groups  of  still  life,  va- 
ried with  branches  of  foliage  and  flowers.  The  pencil  was 
the  medium  used,  with  a  slight  expression  of  effect  in  light 
and  shade,  after  the  class  had  drawn  a  long  time  in  simple 
outline,  carefully  studying  the  objects  with  a  view  to  their 
characteristics,  the  proportion  of  the  whole,  and  the  rela- 
tion of  parts  to  the  whole.  Finally  they  dtew  draperies, 
costumes,  bonnets  and  hats,  and  colored  them  in  water 
color.  For  home  work  they  designed  hats,  bonnets,  and 
costumes.  The  general  feeling  of  the  class  at  the  close  of 
the  course  was,  that  their  eyes  were  opened  to  see  in  a  way 
hitherto  unknown,  and  their  feeling  for  color  and  its  proper 
combinations  was  improved.  Technically,  the  results  were 
really  good,  though  not  beautiful;  they  were,  however,  thor- 
oughly educational,  and  helpful  in  direct  professional  work. 
In  my  opinion^  had  those  pupils  been  trained  for  immedi- 
ate results  in  the  way  of  correct  seeing  and  rendering,  such 
results  would  have  been  attained  at  a  sacrifice  of  mental 
development,  and  the  rendering  would  have  remained  la- 
bored and  self-conscious  to  the  last. 

Another  point  about  their  work  that  was  very  gratifying 
was  the  constant  use  of  the  pencil.  I  think  some  do  not 
realize  what  really  very  strong  work  may  be  done  with  this 
simple  and  easily  handled  medium;  it  is  always  so  accessi- 
ble for  quick  expression,  as  well  as  careful  drawing,  and 
leads  so  well  to  pen  and  ink,  and  practical  illustrative  work. 

Undoubtedly  too  many  things  are  attempted  in  some  of 
our  schools;  but  I  have  faith  to  believe  that  we  shall  work 
out  of  that  as  teachers  become  better  trained  and  various 
subjects  of  study  are  combined  and  coordinated.  The  reign 
of  the  "three  R's  "  is  over,  though  their  advocates  may  de- 
nounce our  efforts  as  "fads."     It  is  to  be  expected  that  we 


DIRECTING  THE  SELF-ACTIVITY  OF  THE  CHILD.  83 

should  not  always  be  understood;  but  that  need  not  damp 
our  ardor  or  check  our  effort. 

This  desirable  interlacing  of  various  studies  has  some 
dangers,  to  be  sure.  Drawing,  for  example,  should  be  made 
use  of  in  other  studies,  but  it  should  not  stop  there.  In- 
deed, for  that  very  reason  there  should  be  constant  tech- 
nical training  in  drawing.  Suppose  the  "physical  culture" 
people  should  tell  us  that  in  order  to  strengthen  the  lungs, 
as  many  recitations  as  possible  should  be  in  song.  What  a 
pandemonium  the  schoolroom  would  be  if  the  children 
never  had  any  voice  training!  In  instrumental  music  think 
of  the  long  hours  of  practice  necessary  before  Chopin  or 
Beethoven  can  be  proficiently  rendered.  Suppose  the  cry 
is  raised,  "The  public  school  is  no  place  to  train  artists." 
True;  distinctly  as  artists  it  is  not  the  place,  neither  does 
proper  art  training  in  the  public  schools  claim  that  as  an 
end.  As  narrow  and  foolish  would  it  be  as  to  use  manual 
training  in  the  public  schools  to  turn  out  carpenters,  wood 
carvers,  and  metal  workers;  yet  who  would  not  say  that  a 
method  in  manual  training  so  opposed  to  good  tecliniqiie  as 
to  make  a  boy  incapable  of  ever  being  a  good  carpenter 
was  not  fundamentally  wrong! 

When  art  education  became  general  in  the  schools  of 
this  country,  it  was  taught  on  a  distinctly  geometric  basis, 
with  a  decided  industrial  tendency.  It  was  all  the  people 
were  ready  for  at  that  time,  and  in  some  ways  it  did  distinct 
good,  though  there  was  not  much  art  in  it.  Drawing  from 
the  flat,  industrial  design,  and  theoretical  perspective,  were 
the  main  subjects  taught,  and  it  is  a  revolution  indeed  to 
reverse  all  this,  and  begin  with  learning  to  see  from  the  ob- 
ject itself  rather  than  from  some  one's  drawing  of  that  ob- 
ject. To  study  the  facts  and  construction  of  form  with  the 
direct  industrial  bearing  of  free-hand  working  drawings;  to 
present  the  beautiful  in  ornament  and  understand  the  lead- 
ing principles  of  good  decoration;  to  discover  the  laws  of 
perspective  as  applied  to  common  things  about  us, —  in  the 
schoolroom,  the  cube,  the  box,  the  chair;  in  the  street,  the 
car  track,  the  chimney,  and  the  tower, —  with  ever-changing 


84  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

point  of  vision  and  line  of  direction,  instead  of  being  fixed 
upon  paper;  these  stand  for  some  features  of  art  teaching 
in  the  public  schools  today.  In  the  old  days  it  was  theory 
before  practice;  now  it  is  practice  before  theory.  We  re- 
joice when  we  see  the  fresh  awakened  interest  of  the  pupils; 
but  to  keep  this  interest,  to  direct  without  undue  restraint, 
and  yet  not  to  encourage  freedom  to  the  extent  of  license, 
—  this  is  our  sacred  duty.  For  a  long  time  in  education  we 
lost  the  child;  now  we  have  found  him,  and  we  must  look 
to  ourselves  and  our  methods  lest  it  were  not  better  that  he 
were  lost  again. 

All  the  self-activities  or  self-expression  should  tend  to 
art;  and  yet  how  can  this  be  possible  when  general  school 
subjects  are  taught  all  out  of  harmony  with  the  art  idea? 
when  number  lessons,  for  example,  are  given  in  hideous 
combinations  of  shape  and  color?  Of  what  use  to  attempt 
to  strengthen  the  color  sense,  or  to  strive  for  the  uplifting 
of  the  popular  taste,  if  the  rest  of  the  time  is  spent  in  un- 
doing our  effort?  We  must  make  use  of  the  text-books  of 
specialists  in  various  studies,  in  literature,  science,  and  art. 
This  may  be  done  in  some  studies  by  sending  children  to 
the  libraries  to  make  abstracts  of  various  authorities,  their 
research  to  be  discussed  in  the  class  or  returned  as  written 
work  to  the  teacher.  I  have  found  this  method  very  valu- 
able in  the  study  of  the  history  of  art  and  historic  orna- 
ment. In  this  connection  children  in  the  grammar  schools 
may  draw  examples  of  historic  ornament  in  pencil,  and  pu- 
pils in  the  high  school  render  similar  work  in  charcoal  and 
water  color.  I  do  not  myself  believe  in  work  in  charcoal, 
below  the  high  school.  It  is  not  suitable  for  the  child  in 
the  schoolroom,  and  would,  I  fear,  tend  to  careless,  thought- 
less work  on  the  part  of  children  and  teachers,  as  it  is  such 
a  very  loose  medium  and  its  proper  treatment  presents  so 
many  technical  difficulties.  Schoolroom  conditions  are  too 
difficult  as  to  effects  in  light  and  shade  for  the  thoughtful 
individual  expression  of  the  child,  and  it  is  taking  a  back- 
ward step  to  be  content  with  conventional  effect.  Good 
casts  and  reproductions  of  famous  works  of  art  should  hang 


DIRECTING  THE  SELF-ACTIVITY  OF  THE  CHILD.  85 

on  the  schoolroom  walls,  and  photographs  be  used  in  the 
hands  of  the  teacher  and  the  children  to  illustrate  the  les- 
son and  add  greater  interest.  Manuals  and  text-books 
should  be  studied  by  the  teacher,  and  when  expedient,  used 
by  the  pupils.  Because  in  the  old  days  we  crammed  our 
children  with  dry,  uncomprehended  facts,  I  see  no  reason 
for  banishing  the  proper  use  of  the  text-book  forever  from 
our  schools.  It  behooves  us  as  educators  to  take  a  broad, 
'impartial  view  of  the  present  situation,  and  as  I  said  before, 
to  be  careful,  in  our  effort  to  give  freedom  to  the  child, 
that  we  do  not  injure  where  we  desire  to  benefit  and  im- 
prove. Pampering  the  children  with  literary  sweets,  weak- 
ening the  power  of  self-control  and  the  endeavor  to^do 
right  for  right's  sake,  by  the  cooing  and  molly-coddling 
which  is  all  too  prevalent  in  many  of  our  schools,  we  must  try 
to  overcome,  or  bur  progressive  and  free  methods  will  prove 
failures  where  they  might  bring  great  success. 

I  feel  and  speak  earnestly  on  this  point.  Some  one  must 
protest  in  the  name  of  thousands  of  overworked  teachers 
who  with  mistaken  zeal  are  trying  to  carry  the  burden  of 
school- work  on  their  own  shoulders,  unmindful  that  the 
children  must  work  also, —  in  a  happy,  free  way,  to  be  sure, 
but  with  the  intention  to  do  their  part.  It  is  unreasonable 
to  expect  the  average  teacher,  often  with  narrow  opportu- 
nity and  environment,  to  be  equal  to  her  great  responsibility 
without  assistance:  not  in  the  guise  of  certain  tricks  and 
devices  of  presentation  to  catch  the  fancy  of  the  child,  as 
though  he  were  still  to  be  "pleased  with  a  rattle,  tickled 
with  a  straw,"  but  help  from  the  best  specialists  and  author- 
ities who  devote  their  lives  to  their  subjects.  Such  assist- 
ance should  be  largely  suggestive,  allowing  scope  for  the 
play  of  individuality  on  the  part  of  the  teacher  and  pupil. 
I  do  not  mean  to  be  censorious  or  severe,  but  it  is  true  that 
"  Fools  rush  in  where  angels  fear  to  tread." 

A  noted  scientist  said  to  me  not  long  ago,  "Much  of  the 
subject  matter  taught  now  in  the  schools  in  the  name  of 
'science  is  the  veriest  rubbish,  and  productive  of  far  more 
harm  than  good.     A  few  truths  well  understood  by  the  chil- 


86  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

dren,  and  the  awakening  in  them  of  the  spirit  of  investigation 
and  a  love  for  nature,  would  be  far  better.  It  comes  from 
the  ignorance  of  the  teachers  of  what  is  best  to  teach,  and  a 
desire  to  bring  out,  perhaps  by  analogy,  a  conclusion  on  the 
part  of  the  children,  which  being  forced  on  a  basis  of  little 
investigation  and  knowledge,  results  in  false  ideas  and 
statements."  It  is  so  in  everything;  we  are  not  willing  to 
drop  a  seed  and  wait. 

When  will  people  give  up  the  wholly  erroneous  notion 
that  real  attainment  in  art  comes  without  effort?  All  the 
great  artists  of  the  world,  past  and  present,  have  striven  or 
are  striving.  The  ideal  is  ever  evading,  ever  eluding,  but 
always  leading  upward  and  onward.  It  is  wrong  for  us  to 
let  the  child  run  riot  in  his  freedom;  he  must  work,  he  must 
strive,  he  must  give  himself,  and  it  will  be  returned  to  him 
fourfold.  Our  duty  is  to  patiently  guide,  to  study  his  indi- 
viduality, leading  him  this  way  or  that  way  according  to  his 
needs,  and  while  gently  guiding,  to  be  patient  for  results. 
We  are  pioneers  in  this  movement,  and  we  must  not  lose 
heart  or  courage.  We  must  look  upon  art  education  as 
something  more  than  training  in  modeling,  in  drawing,  in 
painting,  or  any  technical  art  expression,  but  rather  the 
development  in  the  American  people  of  the  art  idea 
through  the  children;  the  cultivation  of  the  sense  of  the 
beautiful,  which  should  be  a  part  of  their  mental  growth  to 
their  spiritual  uplifting.  And  remember,  also,  that  for  us 
must  it  have  been  especially  written  — 

Let  us,  then,  be  up  and  doing, 

With  a  heart  for  any  fate; 
Still  achieving,  still  pursuing, 

Learn  to  labor  and  to  wait. 

It  is  hard  for  Americans  to  wait. 

Hannah  Johnson  Carter. 

Philadelpliia,  Pa. 

[This  paper  was  read  by  Professor  Hannah  Carter  of  the  Drexel  In- 
stitute of  Philadelphia,  before  a  joint  session  of  the  Manual  and  Art 
Training  and  Kindergarten  Congresses,  held  at  Chicago  in  July.] 


SOME   CHILDREN'S    BOOKS  THAT    HAVE   STOOD 
THE   TEST   OF   THIRTY   YEARS. 

IN  the  little  Wisconsin  town  of  Wilton,  last  Arbor  Day, 
the  children,  in  making  their  selection  of  names  for  the 
trees  they  planted,  chose  these  three:  "Washington, 
Longfellow,  and  Jane  Andrews," — names  which  must 
have  embodied  for  them  some  real  personality,  and  thus 
secured  their  affection  and  loyalty.  Last  autumn  a  class  of 
children  in  Portland,  Ore.,  met  at  the  house  of  their  teacher, 
for  a  "  Jane  Andrews  afternoon,"  to  talk  about  this  friend  of 
theirs,  and  her  books,  making  her  one  of  themselves  for 
those  pleasant  hours.  And  yet  none  of  these  persons  — 
teacher  or  pupils  —  had  ever  seen  Miss  Andrews,  and  it  was 
only  through  her  books  that  she  had  become  a  real  person 
to  them.  This  has  made  me  think  that  some  account  of 
my  sister,  and  how  these  books  came  into  being,  might  in- 
terest her  many  friends  all  over  the  country,  who  know  her 
merely  through  the  children  of  her  thought. 

Through  all  her  life  my  sister  had  a  great  fondness  for 
children,  and  a  power  of  winning  their  confidence  and  love. 
But  she  had  never  thought  of  putting  into  writing  the 
stories  with  which  she  often  fascinated  them,  till  in  i860, 
after  intimate  association  with  the  children  in  her  little 
school  (in  our  old  home  in  Newburyport,  Mass.),  "the 
stories  grew  of  themselves,"  as  she  said.  These  stories  ap- 
peared in  1862,  under  the  title  of  "The  Seven  Little  Sisters 
who  Live  on  a  Round  Ball  that  Floats  in  the  Air."  This 
was  soon  followed  by  "Each  and  All,"  carrying  on  the  story 
of  the  "Seven  Sisters." 

I  have  always  thought  that  we  people  who  grow  up  on 
the  seacoast  feel  our  connection  with  all  the  nations  of  the 
world,  the  unity  of  races,  more  as  a  matter  of  instinct  and 
circumstance  than  of  reason. 


6b  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

The  middle  sea  contains  no  crimson  dulse; 

Its  deeper  waves  cast  up  no  pearls  to  view. 
Along  the  shore  my  hand  is  on  its  pulse, 

And  I  converse  with  many  a  shipwrecked  crew. 

To  add  to  this  natural  tendency  from  position,  was  the 
fact  that  our  ancestry  on  one  side  belonged  to  the  merchant 
marine  of  New  England;  and  many  a  tale  of  their  adven- 
tures by  sea  and  land,  in  strange  countries  and  among 
strange  people,  were  the  fireside  entertainment  with  which 
our  mother  beguiled  the  long  winter  evenings,  while  the 
distinct  sound  of  the  sea  lent  reality  to  the  tale.  And  to 
her  stories  were  added  our  father's  rich  store  of  old  Scot- 
tish and  English  legends  and  ballads,  and  the  stories  of  old 
New  England,  of  which  he  had  an  endless  store.  Thus  we 
grew  up  with  a  wide  interest  and  a  realization  of  things  be- 
yond our  sight.  The  great  outside  world  was  peopled  for 
us  with  real  beings,  not  the  dim  shades  which  many  chil- 
dren glean  from  second-class  geographies.  In  after  years, 
looking  back  on  these  stories  of  our  childhood,  we  under- 
stood that  only  that  which  is  endowed  with  life  and  reality 
is  capable  of  interesting  a  child  and  bearing  a  vital  part  in 
his  education.  We  learned,  also,  how  the  bent  and  interests 
of  one's  life  are  always  influenced,  and  often  determined,  by 
the  education  of  early  years. 

When  my  sister  graduated  from  the  normal  school  of 
West  Newton,  Mass.  (now  the  Framington  normal  school), 
in  her  valedictory  she  first  put  into  writing  her  ideas  on  the 
teaching  of  geography, —  the  same  ideas  which  she  after- 
wards carried  out  in  teaching  the  children  of  her  little 
school, —  and  in  the  writing  of  "The  Seven  Little  Sisters," 
which  grew  out  of  that  teaching.  In  this  she  was  led,  as  all 
true  lovers  of  children  are,  by  the  thoughts  of  the  children 
themselves,  stimulating  her  thought  and  enabling  her  to 
give  her  "Seven  Sisters"  a  real  personality.  "The  Brown 
Baby"  is  just  as  real  a  baby,  to  many  a  child,  as  her  own 
baby  sister  in  the  cradle  by  her  side;  and  many  a  child  with 
her  sled,  longs  for  Agoonack's  brisk  little  dogs,  and  looks 
with  added  interest  at   the  dogs  in  the  Eskimo  Village  at 


SOME    children's    BOOKS.  89 

the  World's  Fair,  or  the  seals  in  the  zoological  gardens  at 
Philadelphia,  because  they  are  old  friends  of  hers  through 
these  stories. 

In  a  report  of  an  entertainment  given  some  years  ago  at 
the  Perkins  Institute  for  the  Blind,  we  find  that  even  there 
the  "Seven  Sisters"  have  found  their  way.  I  will  quote  the 
account  as  it  appeared  in  the  Boston  Transcript  -aX  the  time: 

"While  Mr.  Hawkes  was  speaking,  the  little  kinder- 
gartners  had  been  diligently  modeling  in  clay;  and  when 
he  had  ceased  they  gave  an  exercise  called  'The  Seven  Sis- 
ters.' The  first  tiny  creature  showed  a  round  ball,  and  told 
us  that  it  was  a  large  ball  that  could  float  through  space, 
and  had  men  and  trees  on  it;  in  short,  it  was  the  earth,  which 
contained  the  homes  of  the  Seven  Sisters.  The  next  child 
told  of  the  little  dark  sister  who  lived  in  a  warm  country 
and  ate  cocoanuts,  and  she  showed  a  cocoanut.  The  next 
child  told  of  the  Eskimo  sister,  who  dwelt  in  a  hut,  and 
exhibited  a  clay  hut.  The  fourth  one  described  the  life  of 
an  Arab  and  her  country,  and  had  a  successful  model  of 
an  ostrich.  Then  a  little  girl  told  of  the  Swiss  maiden  who 
dwells  high  on  the  Alps,  and  of  her  brother  the  wood 
carver,  and  held  up  a  bowl  and  spoon  which  were  like  the 
little  Swiss  girl's.  The  sixth  girl  showed  some  chopsticks 
with  which  the  little  Chinese  girl  eats,  and  the  seventh  told 
a  very  pretty  story  of  the  African  sister,  who  wears  brace- 
lets and  anklets  of  gold.  The  last  of  the  Seven  Sisters  was 
the  German  maiden  who  lives  on  the  Rhine.  Then  the  sixth 
girl  explained  that  though  the  Seven  Sisters  lived  on  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  globe,  they  were  all  under  the  loving  care 
of  one  Father." 

Quite  a  number  of  these  stories  grew  out  of  real  events. 
The  story  of  "Louise,  the  Child  of  the  Rhine,"  had  its  rise 
in  the  account  a  German  emigrant  gave  my  sister  of  his 
early  life  of  hardship  not  far  from  Chicago,  after  happy 
days  of  prosperity  near  the  Rhine.  In  "Each  and  All," 
sequel  to  the  "Seven  Sisters,"  Agoonack's  wonderful  voy- 
age on  the  ice  island  is  modeled  after  the  real  adventures 
of  the   crew  of  the  Polaris.     The   little  figures  of  clay,  in 


90  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Christmas  Time  for  Louise  ("Each  and  AH"),  were  really 
modeled  by  some  little  children  in  Kansas,  when  a  little 
circle  of  educated  people  tried  to  bring  something  beside 
the  toil  and  privations  of  pioneer  life  into  their  children's 
lives.  The  spirit  of  all  this  is  brought  out  in  the  story  of 
Louise. 

Geographical  plays  grew  naturally  out  of  her  work  in 
the  little  school  which  she  carried  on  in  our  house  for  many 
years,  and  each  play  was  enthusiastically  acted  by  her 
school  children. 

To  "The  Ten  Boys  on  the  Road  from  Long  Ago  to 
Now" — probably  the  most  widely  known  of  all  her  books 
excepting  the  "Seven  Sisters" — she  gave  the  most  careful 
study,  and  it  remained  longest  in  her  mind  before  commit- 
ting it  to  paper.  She  cared  greatly  that  each  fact  should 
be  accurate  as  well  as  interesting.  Her  respect  for  children 
was  too  sincere  for  her  to  give  them  anything  but  the  best 
work.  She  wished  to  make  the  noblest  traits  of  all  times 
and  nations  helpful  to  the  boy  and  girl, of  today.  The  rul- 
ing lesson  which  her  "Boys"  teach  is  embodied  in  the  clos- 
ing sentence:  "It  is  not  what  a  boy  has,  but  what  he  is,  that 
makes  him  valuable  to  the  world  and  the  world  valuable  to 
him." 

The  "Stories  Mother  Nature  Told  Her  Children,"  is  a 
collection  of  the  articles  which  appeared  in  The  Young  Folks 
and  Riverside  Magazi7ie,  shortly  after  the  publication  of  the 
"Seven  Sisters,"  and  wei*e  collected  by  my  sister  Emily  and 
myself  after  the  death  of  my  sister  Jane.  She  had  intended 
to  do  this  herself,  and  had  already  told  me  of  the  title 
which  we  have  used.  In  this  book,  also,  there  are  many 
articles  which  I  can  easily  place.  The  sixty-two  little  tad- 
poles lent  joy  to  my  childhood.  "What  the  Frost  Giants 
Did  to  Nannie's  Run,"  really  happened  to  some  friends  of 
ours  in  the  early  days  of  Washington  Territory.  "Sea 
Life"  is  founded  on  the  shipwreck  of  my  sister  Caroline  m 
the  Caribbean  Sea,  and  "Little  Sunshine"  is  a  real  child. 
The  same  story  was  told  by  Colonel  Higginson  in  The 
Young  Folks,  under  the  title  of  "Carrie's  Shipwreck." 


SOME    CHILDREN  S    BOOKS. 


91 


But  the  book  which  contains  the  most  of  personal  inci- 
dent, and  which  is  much  less  widely  known  than  the  others, 
since  it  has  not  found  its  way  into  the  schools,  is  "Only  a 
Year,  and  What  It  Brought."  The  story  tells  how  a 
thoughtless  but  warm-hearted  girl  learned  the  joy  of  lead- 
ing a  helpful  life,  by  not  only  accepting,  but  putting  her 
whole  heart  into,  the  opportunity  which  came  to  her. 
"Something  to  do,  and  the  power  to  do  it,"  I  remember, 
was  my  sister's  answer,  when  asked  her  idea  of  a  happy 
life.  On  page  iii  is  a  description  of  my  sister's  room,  as 
she  fitted  it  up  for  herself  when  about  sixteen  years  old. 
"Katie's  Auction"  is  one  which  my  sister  really  conducted 
for  an  old  black  woman  in  "Guinea,"  the  African  suburb  of 
our  town.  The  Thanksgiving  party,  in  which  the  portraits 
of  the  ancestors  are  the  only  guests,  brings  in  the  old  stories 
of  our  fireside  when  we  were  children.  The  flood  in  the 
river,  and  the  little  Irish  baby  left  motherless,  are  all  real 
events,  as  are  many  other  facts  in  the  book,  which  my  sister 
cared  to  bring  together  to  illustrate  the  beauty  and  nobility 
of  our  everyday  life  that  "thanks  God  for  the  opportunity 
offered  and  accepted." 

Margaret  Andrews  Allen. 

Mad  is  071,  Wis.    - 


SLOYD    FOR    ELEMENTARY   SCHOOLS,   AS    CON- 
TRASTED  WITH    THE    RUSSIAN    SYSTEM 
OF    MANUAL   TRAINING. 

I  HAVE  been  invited  to  say  a  few  words  about  sloyd, 
and  especially  to  consider  in  what  ways  its  methods 
are  different  from  those  of  the  Russian  system  of  man- 
ual training. 
Although  I  believe  in  educational  manual  training  for  all 
ages,  I  have  concentrated  my  thought  chiefly  on  work  for 
all  boys  and  girls  in  elementary  schools  (children  of  eleven 
to  fifteen  years).  The  reason  for  this  is,  that  the  kinder- 
garten and  primary  schools  have  been  well  supplied  with 
occupations  and  the  technical  high  schools  have  long  been 
established. 

The  question  is  often  asked,  "Why  use  the  word  'sloyd'? 
Would  not  a  name  more  familiar  to  American  ears,  such  as 
manual  training,  or  carpentry,  answer  the  purpose  just  as 
well?"  It  might  be  replied  that  this  system  had  its  origin 
in  Sweden,  where  it  has  been  practiced  for  over  twenty 
years,  and  that  the  word  "sloyd"  at  once  suggests  its  his- 
tory, and  gives  credit  where  credit  is  due;  also  that  the  very 
fact  of  its  being  an  unusual  word  attracts  attention  and 
stimulates  inquiry  and  study. 

But  the  main  reason  for  retaining  the  name  "sloyd"  lies 
in  the  fact  that  the  word  has  no  equivalent  in  the  English 
language.  The  expression  "manual  training"  is  too  indefi- 
nite, as  it  may  be  manual  only,  and  given  only  for  industrial 
purposes,  while  the  term  "carpentry"  entirely  fails  to  ex- 
plain the  full  and  true  purpose  of  sloyd. 

The  word  "sloyd"  means  manual  training  for  the  sake  of 
general  development,  physical,  mental,  and  moral,  and  it 
also  means  that  kind  of  hand  work  which  will  best  stimulate 
the  right  kind  of  head  work;  and  as  this  word  alone  sets 
forth  the  true  aim  of  this  system,  it  seems  desirable  that  it 
be  retained. 


SLOYD    AND    MANUAL    TRAINING    CONTRASTED.  93 

The  general  aim  of  sloyd,  then,  is  the  moral,  mental,  and 
physical  development  of  the  pupil,  the  mental  development 
being  secured  by  help  of  the  physical.  In  other  words,  a 
definite  effort  is  made  to  provide  such  manual  work  as  will 
arouse  a  mental  enthusiasm,  the  value  of  which  will  be  felt 
in  all  the  intellectual  work  of  the  school.  I  am  aware  of  the 
fact  that  this  is  the  aim  of  all  truly  educational  manual 
training.  The  difference  is  found  here  in  means  and  meth- 
ods. 

The  question  now  is.  What  are  the  best  methods?  Obvi- 
ously that  method  is  best  which  secures  the  greatest  interest 
of  the  pupil,  independently  of  the  teacher,  and  which  pro- 
vides a  progressive  series  of  exercises  of  the  greatest  educa- 
tional value  physically  and  mentally.  The  methods  of  the 
Swedish  sloyd  system  are  based  upon  the  following  ideas: 

1st.  The  exercises  should  follow  in  a  progressive  order, 
from  the  easy  to  the  difficult,  from  the  simple  to  the  com- 
plex, without  any  injurious  break,  and  with  such  carefully 
graded  demands  on  the  powers  of  both  mind  and  hand  that 
the  development  of  the  two  shall  be  equal  and  simultaneous. 
This  duality  of  progression  is  an  essential  feature  of  sloyd. 
It  cannot  be  shown  in  any  course  of  manual  work;  nothing 
but  careful  observation  of  the  child's  gain  of  power  in  many 
directions  will  show  the  result  aimed  at. 

2d.  The  exercises  should  admit  of  the  greatest  possible 
variety;  they  must  avoid  any  tendency  either  to  too  great 
mental  tension,  confusion,  ox  physical  strain.  There  is  a  dan- 
ger here,  not  always  recognized;  for  it  takes  a  careful  ob- 
server and  a  true  teacher  to  discover  that  a  model  may  be 
at  the  same  time  too  easy  for  the  hand  and  too  difficult  for 
the  mind;  or  in  other  words,  the  hand  may  be  well  trained 
by  a  model  which  gives  the  mind  little  or  nothing  to  do. 

3d.  The  exercises  should  result  in  the  making  of  a  use- 
ful article  from  the  very  outset, —  that  is  to  say,  an  article 
the  use  of  which  is  appreciated  by  the  child.  This  arouses 
and  sustains  the  child's  interest  in  his  work,  helps  him  to 
understand  the  reason  for  every  step;  for  he  can  see  to 
what  these  steps  lead.     It  makes  him  careful  in  his  work,  for 

Vol.  6-7 


94  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

he  soon  learns  that  poor  work  will  spoil  a  model  which  is 
worth  something.  The  child's  self-respect  and  pride  are 
also  aroused;  he  is  not  only  learning  to  make,  but  is  actually 
making.  He  has  joined  the  great  army  of  producers,  and 
he  has  before  him  tangible  proofs  of  his  progress.  If  the 
child  is  encouraged  to  make  these  things  for  others,  it  helps 
to  develop  unselfishness.  Much  of  the  moral  value  of  sloyd 
centers  in  this  "  useful"  model.  Some  persons,  ignorant  of 
its  true  purpose,  have  thought  it  owed  its  place  in  this  sys- 
tem to  its  industrial  value  only.  But  the  truth  is,  that  the 
useful  model  is  valued  above  all  for  the  mental  and  moral 
development  secured  by  use  of  the  creative  faculty. 

4th.  Sloyd  seeks  also  to  cultivate  the  aesthetic  sense  by 
combining  in  the  models  beauty  of  form  and  proportion 
with  utility.  It  has  been  said  by  one  interested  in  manual 
training,  that  "The  pupil  must  be  led  to  see  and  feel  the 
simple  beauty  of  proportion,  of  harmony  of  parts,  as  well  as 
grace  of  outline,  elements  o^  beauty  which  are  a  direct  out- 
growth of  the  useful,  as  well  as  the  beauty  of  mere  orna- 
ment which  is  sometimes  more  or  less  externally  added. 
For  this  reason  sloyd  attaches  much  importance  to  the  free- 
hand modeling,  in  wood,  of  solid  forms."  Throughout  this 
system,  as  in  the  kindergarten,  the  sense  of  beauty  is  re- 
garded as  an  important  factor  in  education,  and  an  eye  for 
symmetry  and  grace,  although  but  rarely  developed,  has 
been  proved  to  have  great  practical  value  even  for  an  arti- 
san. 

5th.  Every  model  should  be  so  constructed  that  it  can 
be  drawn'  by  the  pupils  themselves,  not  copied  or  traced. 
Drawing  is  an  essential  feature  of  sloyd  as  applied  in  Bos- 
ton, and  should  always  be  preliminary  to  the  making  of  the 
model. 

6th.  For  children  who  are  old  enough  for  the  regular 
sloyd,  it  is  believed  that  the  knife  should  be  the  first  and 
fundamental  tool.  There  are  several  reasons  for  this  which 
will  be  mentioned  later. 

These  are  some  of  the  ideas  which  have  served  to  guide 
the  arrangement  of  the  models  which  I  have  the  honor  of 


SLOYD    AND    MANUAL    TRAINING    CONTRASTED.  95 

showing  in  Chicago.  It  should  be  mentioned  that  sloyd 
models  are  always  to  be  adapted  to  the  needs  of  different 
localities. 

A  radical  difference  between  the  Russian  and  the  Swed- 
ish system  is,  that  the  Russian  methods  are  based  upon  the 
idea  of  teaching  the  use  of  certain  tools  by  making  incom- 
plete articles,  with  the  belief  that  out  of  such  teaching  will 
come  good  educational  results,  even  without  much  attention 
to  the  special  needs  and  capacity  of  the  growing  child, 
either  by  the  choice  or  the  sequence  of  tools  or  exercises. 

The  Swedish  system,  on  the  other  hand,  is  based  upon 
the  Froebelian  idea  of  the  harmonious  development  of  all 
the  powers  of  the  child,  tools  and  exercises  being  chosen 
with  reference  to  this  end,  and  all  merely  mechanical  meth- 
ods being  carefully  avoided.  The  sloyd  teacher  does  not 
say,  "Now,  I  will  teach  this  boy  to  saw,  and  he  shall  con- 
tinue to  saw  until  he  can  saw  well,"  regardless  of  monotony 
or  the  too-prolonged  use  of  the  same  muscles.  The  prob- 
lem of  the  sloyd  teacher  is  to  find  the  tool,  whether  knife 
or  saw  or  plane,  and  also  the  series  of  exercises,  best  adapted 
to  the  present  need,  not  of  man,  but  of  the  average  pupil, 
and  also  to  vary  or  alternate  the  tools  and  to  graduate  the 
exercises  with  constant  reference  to  the  growing  capacity, 
the  formative  age,  and  to  the  various  activities  of  body  and 
mind. 

It  should  be  said  right  here,  that  while  the  methods  of 
sloyd  are  less  like  those  of  the  mechanic  than  those  of  the 
Russian  system, —  not  aiming  at  immediate  technical  skill, 
—  there  is  abundant  proof  that  the  results  of  a  thorough 
sloyd  training  will  be  found  to  include  all  that  is  gained 
even  mechanically  by  the  Russian  methods,  plus  a  far  more 
ge?ierous  ge?ieral  development,  including  greater  delicacy  of 
observation  and  of  manipulation.  The  sloyd  course  now  be- 
ing used  in  Boston  calls  for  the  use  of  forty-five  different 
tools  in  the  making  of  seventy-two  exercises  applied  in 
thirty-one  models.  Among  these  exercises  are  fifteen  dif- 
ferent joints. 

Another  difference  is  seen  in  the  importance  which  sloyd 


96  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

attaches  to  the  use  of  the  knife  as  the  first  tool  given  to  the 
child,  regarding  it  as  the  most  familiar  and  least  mechanical 
of  tools,  which  gives  a  development  of  the  muscles  of  hand 
and  wrist  peculiar  to  itself, —  a  development  which  modern 
psychologists  teach  us  is  also  conducive  to  the  physical  de- 
velopme?it  of  the  brain,  the  familiarity  of  the  tool  as  well  as 
its  danger  making  it  possible  to  secure  constant  concentra- 
tion of  thought  upon  the  exercise  at  the  outset. 

Again,  sloyd  methods  are  unlike  Russian  methods  in 
giving  great  prominence  to  form  study  and  in  the  method  by 
which  all  form  work  is  made,  —  methods  which  are  quite  un- 
like those  of  the  carpenter,  because  the  first  care  of  the 
sloyd  teacher  is  that  the  muscular  sense  of  form  be  devel- 
oped in  the  child,  rather  than  that  the  curves  be  accom- 
plished in  the  quickest  and  easiest  way. 

Again,  the  exercises  o*f  sloyd  furnish  greater  variety  than 
those  of  the  Russian  system,  and  the  fact  that  small  models 
can  be  finished  in  a  reasonably  short  space  of  time  helps  to 
increase  and  maintain  a  healthy  interest  and  to  train  the 
sense  of  completeness  which  is  so  unfortunately  wanting  in 
many  educational  processes. 

Again,  sloyd  methods  provide  more  carefully,  than  is 
true  of  some  others,  for  the  physical  development,  by  a 
judicious  choice  and  sequence  of  tools,  positions,  and  exer- 
cises. 

Finally,  and  most  prominent  of  all  differences  between 
the  systems,  is  the  insistence  of  sloyd  upon  the  use  of  the 
completed  model  in  place  of  the  prevalent  Russian  exercise 
with  tools.  The  reasons  for  this  faith  in  the  educational 
value  of  the  completed,  useful  model  are  identical  with  those 
which  have  so  largely  influenced  modern  pedagogical  meth- 
ods in  other  departments  of  education,  that  the  phrase  has 
now  driven  the  word  spelling  book  out  of  school  and  the 
writing  lesson  is  no  longer  confined  to  the  copy  book. 

Sloyd  demands  a  trained  teacher.  It  is  easily  seen  that 
the  successful  carrying  out  of  these  ideas  depends  upon  the 
teacher's  comprehension  of  the  object  of  the  teaching,  and 
of  the  capacity  and  needs  of  the  child,  as  well  as  upon  his 


SLOYD    AND    MANUAL    TRAINING    CONTRASTED.  97 


ability  to  impart  the  knowledge  he  has  acquired.  A 
teacher  is  not  necessarily  possessed  of  the  manual  skill  of 
an  expert,  but  he  must  understand  childish  intelligence,  and 
know  how  to  lead  the  child  in  his  work.  I  am  happy  to 
state  that  a  large  number  of  Boston  teachers  are  now  study- 
ing the  subject  of  manual  training,  and  that  over  ninety-five 
are  taking  a  normal  course  in  sloyd. 

It  is  not  always  enough  that  a  child  should  be  told  how 
to  use  a  tool.  The  teacher  must  oversee  the  work  of  each 
child  to  make  sure  he  has  a  clear  idea  of  what  he  has  tp  do. 
Sloyd  puts  much  emphasis  on  the  value  of  individual  in- 
struction, but  it  must  not  be  supposed  that  by  individual  in- 
struction is  meant  a  constant  watchfulness  of  each  pupil, 
much  less  that  the  teacher  shall  take  the  work  into  his  own 
hands  and  give  the  pupil  too  much  help.  A  good  teacher 
will  not  teach  too  much,  even  if  he  has  but  one  pupil. 
Class  instruction  can  be  given  as  regards  much  of  the  man- 
ual work, —  drawing,  positions  at  the  bench,  the  use,  ad- 
justment, and  care  of  tools,  etc.;  but  the  best  results  of  sloyd 
will  not  be  attained  unless  a  teacher  is  able  also  to  oversee 
individual  work  enough  to  satisfy  himself  that  his  pupil  has 
a  clear  idea  of  what  he  is  to  do,  that  he  understands  the 
reasons  for  it,  and  is  not  working  without  thought,' mechan- 
ically following  half-understood  directions,  and  so  losing  the 
intellectual  value  of  the  exercises.  To  do  this  it  will  be 
seen  that  classes  must  not  be  too  large.  Allowance  must 
be  made  for  difference  in  physical  and  mental  capacity.  It 
is  no  matter  if  two-thirds  of  the  class  are  in  advance  of  the 
other  third,  provided  that  each  pupil  receive  as  much  as  he 
can  digest.  This  is  not  a  lesson  in  memorizing,  a  test  of 
which  is  easily  applied;  here  is  an  attempt  to  appeal  to  the 
perception,  the  judgment,  the  ingenuity,  the  reason,  by 
means  of  the  hand^nd  eye,  the  visidle  results  of  which  may 
be  good  while  the  unseen  object  0/  it  all  is  unattai?ied.  Spe- 
cial individual  care,  therefore,  is  necessary  to  make  sure 
that  the  intellectual  development  of  the  child  is  secured, 
and  teachers  must  be  constantly  warned  against  the  danger 
of  satisfactio7i  zvith  mere  ntamial  skill. 


g8  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

True  sloyd  is  taught  only  when,  by  the  exercise  of  many 
faculties,  the  mind  is  led  step  by  step  to  careful  and  accu- 
rate thinking. 

Sloyd,  like  the  kindergarten,  has  suffered  much  from  in- 
adequate presentation,  and  the  public  have  been  made  more 
or  less  familiar  with  its  outward  form  while  wholly  ignorant 
of  the  aims  and  psychological  basis  of  its  methods;  it  is  for 
this  reason,  that  while  a  certain  number  of  persons  are  al- 
ways to  be  found  who  are  attached  to  the  sloyd  models 
merely  because  they  are  useful,  others  equally  unthinking 
are  suspicious  of  the  same  models  because  they  are  not 
those  of  the  carpenter  shop,  for  which  reason  they  are  char- 
acterized as  impracticable.  Neither  of  these  classes  of  per- 
sons is  in  a  position  to  do  justice  to  the  subject,  because 
neither  of  them  understands  tlie  aim  of  the  system,  or  the 
significance  of  the  exercises  embodied  in  the  models,  each 
one  of  which  holds  its  place  in  a  progressive  course  of  work 
for  a  definite  reason  and  as  an  essential  step  in  the  ladder. 
It  will  be  seen  that  although  sloyd  models  may  be  adapted 
to  the  differing  needs  of  times  and  places,  they  must  not  be 
taken  bodily  out  of  the  course, —  transported,  and  even  arbi- 
trarily combined  with  other  systems  and  methods,  whereby 
they  at  once  lose  all  their  educational  value;  it  is  by  such 
rough  handling  of  its  outward  symbols  that  sloyd  has  suf- 
fered as  its  mother  the  kindergarten  did  before  it.  Let  us 
hope  that  a  better  understanding  of  its  methods  and  of  the 
principles  upon  which  they  rest  may  commend  it  to  stu- 
dents of  the  philosophy  of  education. 

GusTAF  Larson, 
Principal  Sloyd  Training  School. 

Bosto7i,  Mass. 


THE  KINDERGARTEN  SECTION  OF  THE  INTER- 
NATIONAL  EDUCATIONAL   CONGRESS. 

Tk  HE  Kindergarten  Section  of  the  International  Edu- 
cational Congress,  under  the  direction  of  Commis- 
sioner Wm.  T.  Harris,  enjoyed  three  forenoon  ses- 
sions, July  26,  27,  and  28.  Mrs.  Ada  M.  Hughes,  of 
Toronto,  served  as  president  of  this  department,  and  Amalie 
Hofer,  of  Chicago,  as  secretary.  The  opening  address  of 
the  president  was  published  in  full  in  the  September  num- 
ber of  this  magazine.  The  topics  of  the  department  were 
carefully  drawn  up  by  Dr.  Harris  and  his  special  commit- 
tees, and  we  present  them  in  full  here  for  the  future  gui- 
dance of  kindergartners.  It  will  be  noted  that  every  point 
of  view  of  the  various  essential  topics  is  exposed.  This 
outline  would  form  an  excellent  program  for  the  closer 
study  of  clubs  or  individuals  during  the  coming  year. 
^ Every  kindergartner  has  opportunity  to  answer  questions 
and  objections  along  these  same  lines.  Study  them  out  and 
be  prepared  to  meet  them  intelligently  and  permanently. 

The  first  general  topic  was  on  the  essential  character- 
istics of  the  kindergarten  as  distinguished  from  the  primary 
school,  and  the  practical  adjustment  of  the  former  to  the 
latter.  The  thesis  was  divided  into  general  heads,  as  fol- 
lows: I.  The  essential  characteristics  of  a  kindergarten. 
2.  Its  gifts  and  occupations.  3.  Should  the  kindergarten 
attempt  to  teach  reading  or  writing?  4.  Should  the  plays 
and  games,  which  Froebel  invented,  be  modified?  should 
substitutions  be  made  for  any  of  them,  or  others  be  added? 
5.  What  is  the  place  and  value  of  the  song  in  the  kinder- 
garten, and  the  degree  of  dramatic  element  which  should 
accompany  the  song? 

Among  the  leading  kindergartners  who  discussed  these 
topics  were  the  following:  Mrs.  A.  H.  Putnam,  Miss  Sarah 
Stewart,  Miss  Constance  Mackenzie,  Miss  Mary  McCulloch, 


100  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

and  Dr.  Hailman.  Mrs.  Sarah  B.  Cooper  presented  a 
strong  paper  on  the  Organic  Union  of  the  Kindergarten 
and  Primary  School,  showing  why  this  union  should  take 
place.  Mr.  Hailman  added  his  own  experience  and  ten 
years  of  experiment  showing  ho%v  it  had  been  done  in  the 
case  of  the  La  Porte  schools.  He  voiced  the  sentiment  of 
all  sound  kindergarten  workers  when  he  closed  his  remarks: 
The  only  organic  connection  is  neither  more  nor  less  than 
the  infusing  of  the  kindergarten  spirit  —  not  its  materials  —  - 
into  the  primary  and  grade  departments.  The  program 
outlined  this  topic  as  follows:  i.  The  organic  union  of 
kindergarten  and  primary  school.  2.  What  modifications 
in  the  primary  school  are  necessary  or  desirable  in  order  to 
adapt  it  to  continue  the  work  of  the  kindergarten  and  reap 
the  advantages  of  the  training  already  received?  3.  What 
are  the  essential  differences  in  discipline  and  instruction 
that  should  characterize  the  primary  school  and  distinguish 
it  from  the  kindergarten? 

The  second  session  took  up  the  discussion  of  the  kin- 
dergarten training  under  the  following  headings,  which 
were  thoroughly  handled  by  Mrs.  Eudora  Hailman,  Mrs. , 
J.  N.  Cfouse,  and  others:  i.  Preparation  of  the  kindergart- 
ner  for  her  work.  2.  Should  all  kindergarten  teachers  be 
required  to  pass  examination  in  secondary  studies,  includ- 
ing such  as  algebra,  geometry,  modern  or  ancient  languages, 
general  history,  natural  science,  psychology,  and  English 
literature  or  the  literature  of  the  native  country?  3.  What 
training  in  Froebel's  philosophy  should  be  prescribed  in  a 
professional  course  of  training  for  the  kindergartner?  4. 
What  work  in  the  gifts  and  occupations,  the  plays  and 
games,  theoretically  and  practically,  should  be  required  for 
the  graduate  from  a  kindergarten  training  school?  5.  Edu- 
cative value  of  hand  work  in  the  kindergarten.  6.  Cautions 
to  be  observed  as  to  the  limits  of  certain  of  the  occupations, 
—  such,  for  example,  as  pricking  paper,  and  other  work  that 
is  liable  to  strain  the  eyes  if  too  long  continued.  7.  The 
Froebel  system  of  drawing,  in  contrast  to  free-hand  draw- 
ing.    8.    The  characteristic  mental  and  physical  conditions 


KINDERGARTEN    SECTION  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  lOI 

nition  of  his  power  to  enjoy,  of  his  power  to  do,  of  the 
of  the  first  seven  years  of  childhood,  which  determine  the 
special  educative  value  of  hand  work  in  the  kindergarten. 

The  third  session  of  the  congress  covered,  in  substance, 
the  following  topics:  i.  To  what  extent  is  the  use  of  sym- 
bolism justifiable  in  the  kindergarten?  2.  Is  there  any  va- 
lidity to  the  claim  often  urged,  that  the  child  under  seven 
years  of  age  is  to  be  distinguished  in  psychological  devel- 
opment from  the  child  of  more  than  seven  years  of  age, 
through  his  greater  dependence  upon  symbolic  modes  of 
instruction?  3.  Is  the  distinction  a  valid  one,  between  sym- 
bolic and  conventional  studies,  conventional  studies  being 
understood  to  mean  reading,  writing,  written  arithmetic, 
and  appliances  useful  in  intercommunication,  but  not  em- 
blematic or  symbolic  of  a  second  and  higher  meaning?  4. 
What  should  be  the  character  of  the  stories  told  in  the  kin- 
dergarten, and  to  what  extent  should  stories  be  told? 

The  topic  of  "symbolism"  was  discussed  b}'  INIiss  Eliza- 
beth Harrison,  Mrs.  Hailman,  Professor  Earl  Barnes,  and 
others.  The  eminently  practical  outline  of  the  various 
theses  brought  much  grist  to  the  surface,  and  succeeded  in 
classifying  the  more  general  work  of  the  preceding  special 
congress. 


THE   WHOLE    CHILD. 
L 

EVERY  great  educational  movement  has  originated 
in  the  grown-up  person  laying  aside  his  or  her 
personal  opinions,  traditions,  preferences,  and  hon- 
estly trying  to  look  at  things  from  the  child's 
standpoint, —  literally  denying  himself  or  herself,  and  be- 
coming "as  a  little  child." 

This  study  has  been  its  own  reward,  for  it  has  brought 
with  it  the  revelation  that  grown-up  people  are  but  echoes 
of  what  they  might  have  been,  as  well  as  the  other  fact  that 
humanity  is  not  a  constant  fixed  quantity,  but  an  ever-un- 
folding, infinite  equation,  or,  as  Lord  Macaulay  states  it  — 
"We  may  regard  the  generations  of  men  as  one  individual 
continually  learning." 

If  humanity  as  we  know  it  is  not  a  constant  quantity, 
then  it  is  not  a  finality,  but  simply  a  process;  it  is  not  fruit 
or  flower,  but  seed  and  embryo;  it  is  not  the  majestic  King 
Charles  oak,  but  the  scrubby,  poverty-stricken  half  shrub, 
half  tree  of  the  Arctic  regions,  only  suggestive  of  its  possi- 
bility if  given  fairer  conditions.  Granted  humanity  to  be 
an  unfolding  equation,  so  must  be  its  education,  or  the  in- 
struction provided  for  its  children. 

This  brings  us  directly  to  the  question,  What  is  educa- 
tion? And  shall  the  state  put  the  whole  boy,  the  whole 
girl,  to  school,  or  only  a  part  of  it?  If  the  latter,  who  shall 
decide  what  part?  Is  education  information,  the  acquisi- 
tion of  data,  facts  and  phenomena,  ability  to  read,  write, 
and  cipher?  or  is  it  these  and  more?  Was  there  an  educa- 
tion prior  to  the  advent  of  the  printing  press  and  the  spell- 
ing book?  If  so,  what  was  it?  and  has  the  present  im- 
proved on  it  so  very  much? 

Who  built  the  world's  cathedrals?  Who  developed  the 
arch  and  constructed  the  bridges  and  roadways  of  the  Ro- 


THE    WHOLE    CHILD.  IO3 

man  Empire?  Whence  did  the  poets,  saints,  heroes,  and 
statesmen  of  the  classic  and  the  middle  ages  derive  their 
inspiration  to  right  living  and  noble  doing?  Who  initiated 
Moses  and  Solon  into  the  study  of  law,  so  that  their  deci- 
sions sway  all  the  courts  of  justice  in  Europe  and  America 
to  the  present  hour?  Whence  the  learning  of  the  three 
Hebrew  children,  the  wisdom  of  the  fishermen  of  Galilee 
and  the  carpenter  of  Nazareth?  How  knew  these  men  let- 
ters, having  never  learned?  These  are  race  questions; 
some  time  or  other  they  confront  each  thinking  man  and 
woman.  Every  fresh  cycle  of  history,  every  new  turn  in 
the  road  of  human  unfoldment,  every  collision  of  spirit 
striving  after  its  God-consciousness,  necessarily  must  rrieet 
and  answer  them. 

The  pendulum  swings  first  to  this  side,  then  to  that; 
now  to  the  extreme  of  book  learning,  classic  lore,  and  scho- 
lastic training,  where  the  mind  is  fed  only  on  the  ''ipse  dixit 
of  authority,"  then  into  the  recesses  of  the  mountains,  away 
from  the  moods  and  haunts  of  men.  Into  the  frolicsome 
arins  of  Mother  Nature  it  swings,  only  to  bring  forth  to  our 
admiring  gaze  a  shepherd  lad  like  David,  the  sweet  singer 
of  Israel;  or  Giotto  the  father  of  Italian  painting;  or  a  St. 
Catharine  of  Sienna,  the  wool  dyer's  daughter,  at  whose 
wishes  thrones  trembled  and  the  proudest  monarchs  of 
Christendom  did  obeisance;  or  a  Tintoretto,  a  dyer's  son 
whose  vision  of  Paradise  has  for  hundreds  of  years  been 
the  despair  and  admiration  of  lesser  men;  or  a  common 
day-laborer  like  Robert  Burns,  who  convulses  English  aris- 
tocracy with  a  new  standard  of  manhood;  or  a  nation's  sav- 
ior like  Joan  of  Arc,  who  left  milking  the  cows  to  lead  the 
armies  of  France;  or  a  great  inventor  like  Stephenson,  who 
first  turned  the  world  upside  down  with  his  mechanics  and 
then  learned  to  sign  his  name;  or  a  peasant  painter  like 
Jean  Francois  Millet,  whose  "Angelus"  commands  the  mar- 
kets of  two  continents. 

Mystified  at  the  seeming  paradox,  one  asks.  What  is 
the  relation  between  scholasticism  and  education?  between 
earning-  a  living-  and  doine  noble  deeds?   between  art  and 


104  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

labor?  between  genius  and  a  mediocre  uniformity?  be- 
tween Benjamin  Franklin's  utilitarianism  and  the  divine 
philosophy  of  William  Wordsworth?  between  working  for 
food,  clothing,  and  shelter,  and  "living  by  admiration,  faith, 
and  love"?  Should  education  limit  itself  to  one  or  the 
other  side  of  this  equation,  or  should  it  include  both?  Is 
there  an  eternal  law  that  man  cannot,  shall  not,  dare  not, 
must  not  live  by  bread  alone?  Has  the  soul  a  right  to  its 
nourishment  as  well  as  the  body?  And  w^iat  is  soul  nour- 
ishment? 

'Says  Froebel,  "Education  should  lead  and  guide  man  to 
clearjiess  concerning  himself  and  in  himself;  to  peace  with 
nature  and  unity  with  God."  Says  Herbert  Spencer,  "Edu- 
cation is  preparation  for  complete  living,  which  is  the^r^^ 
exercise  of  all  our  faculties." 

Let  us  look  at  this  subject,  then,  in  an  all-'round  way, 
from  the  standpoint  of  the  artist,  the  poet,  and  the  philoso- 
pher. 

It  goes  for  the  saying,  that  the  product  of  an  education 
based  on  "admiration,  faith,  and  love"  is  always  an  art  prod- 
uct, a  work  of  art.  But  this  art  may  express  itself  in  song, 
in  picture,  in  play,  in  brave  lives  bravely  lived,  or  in  discov- 
ery and  invention, —  something  by  which  the  stupid  is  re- 
deemed, drudgery  glorified,  the  commonplace  caused  to 
shine  with  a  new  light,  and  life  made  worth  living;  some- 
thing by  which  a  light  that  never  was  on  sea  or  land  is 
thrown  around  ordinary  circumstances  and  people. 

The  product  of  food,  clothing,  and  shelter  is  itself  — 
always  and  ever  itself — an  imitative  externality;  "The 
primrose  by  the  river's  brink"  is  always,  to  it,  "a  common 
primrose,  nothing  more."  Now  the  child  is  father  to  the 
man.  Kill  out,  starve,  repress  the  art  imagination,  the  po- 
etic instinct,  the  play  impulse,  the  fairy  dreamland  of  child- 
hood, and  the  world  may  go  a-whistling  for  its  Robert 
Burns  and  Jenny  Linds. 

Every  word  Mr.  Ruskin  says  of  the  art  of  man  is  equally 
true  of  the  art  of  the  child.  In  "Two  Paths"  we  read, 
"Perfect  art  is  that  which  proceeds  from  the  heart,  which 


THE    WHOLE    CHILD.-  IO5 

involves  all  the  noble  emotions;  associates  with  these  the 
head,  yet  as  inferior  to  the  heart;  and  the  hand,  yet  as  in- 
ferior to  the  heart  and  the  head,  and  thus  brings  out  the 
whole  man."  Again,  in  "Stones  of  Venice,"  he  continues: 
"All  art  which  is  worth  its  room  in  the  world  is  art  which 
proceeds  from  an  individual  mind  working  through  instr- 
ments  which  assist  but  do  not  supersede  the  muscular  action 
of  the  human  hand,  upon  materials  which  most  tenderly 
receive  and  most  securely  retain  the  impressions  of  such 
human  labor." 

Evidently  Mr.  Ruskin  believes  that  all  art  workmanship 
for  man  or  boy  roots  itself  in  the  emotional  nature;  but  in 
its  expression  it  includes  the  exercise  of  the  intellect  and 
of  the  play  impulse,  and  culminates  in  the  acquisition  of 
manual  skill.  In  other  words,  an  art  workman  cannot  be 
an  ignorant  man  or  woman.  But  he  also  insists  that  an  art 
product  must  be  the  outcome  of  an  individual  mind  allowed 
to  express  itself  freely  through  a  nonresisting  material 
which  will  at  once  "tenderly  receive  and  securely  retain  the 
impress  of  the  human  hand";  or  as  he  expresses  it  in  an- 
other place,  "that  the  delicate  sensibility  of  the  fingers  be 
not  obliterated." 

Think  over  all  the  materials  known, — wood,  paper,  clay, 
cloth,  iron,  straw, —  and  decide  which  of  these  it  was  that  so 
charmed  Phidias,  Myron,  Michael  Angelo,  Ghiberti,  Delia 
Robbia,  Palissy,  Josiah  Wedgewood,  with  every  great  sculp- 
tor, architect,  and  potter  since  the  world  began, —  that  they 
forgot  for  it  their  sleep,  food,  money,  fame,  the  flesh,  and 
used  it  as  the  vehicle  for  those  mighty  thoughts  which 
have  placed  the  laurel  crown  on  the  brow  of  humanity  and 
made  it  only  a  little  lower  than  the  angels.  Would  Olym- 
pian Jove,  or  the  Elgin  Marbles,  or  the  Venus  de  Milo,  or 
the  Gates  of  the  Baptistry,  or  the  Choir  Boys,  ever  have 
seen  the  light  of  day  if  wood  or  iron  or  paper  had  been 
substituted  for  common  clay?  No;  for  these  materials 
would  not  have  transmitted  the  same  exquisiteness  of  feel- 
ing, the  sensibility  of  human  fingers  united  with  the  deep, 
strong  emotions  of  human  hearts. 


I06  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Indeed,  history  recognizes  the  precious  "mud  baby"  as 
the  dividing  line  between  the  intelligence  of  the  East  and 
the  West,  between  Pekin  and  Athens,  between  a  Chinese 
automaton  and  "the  hand  that  rounded  the  dome  of  St. 
Peter's."  When  one  thinks  that  the  Apollo  Belvedere,  for 
which  the  late  Czar  of  Russia  offered  seven  millions  of  gold 
roubles,  was  once  a  despised  "mud  baby,"  and  that  there 
is  not  money  enough  in  Chicago  to  buy  —  broken  and  muti- 
lated as  it  is  —  the  Olympian  Mercury,  another  "mud  baby," 
or  to  purchase  the  original  statuette  of  the  David, —  there 
surely  must  be  a  commercial  value  to  clay  and  mud  pies, 
though  Wall  Street  be  ignorant  of  it  and  American  history 
omit  it  from  her  ledger. 

And  what  of  its  political  value?  This  most  psychic  ma- 
terial of  nations  is  at  once  the  treasure-house  of  their  rude 
barbaric  thoughts  and  the  cradle  of  the  leapt  lightning  of 
their  genius.  Call  the  roll  from  Thermopylae  to  Gettys- 
burg, you  will  find  wherever  hearts  have  been  stirred  with 
lofty  aspiration  and  that  peculiar  love  of  freedom  that 
counts  not  its  life  dear  unto  itself,  so  it  fights  the  battle  of 
ideas, —  from  Mithridates  to  Savonarola,  by  these  hearts  of 
oak  has  the  "mud  baby"  ever  been  tenderly  cherished  and 
fondly  loved. 

Little  tiny  Greece  is  the  least  of  the  countries  of  Europe, 
and  no  larger  than  our  smallest  state;  yet  she  stands  for 
the  light  of  the  intellect  and  the  light  of  the  imagination, 
for  the  cradle  of  genius,  of  law,  and  for  the  freedom  of  the 
individual  to  all  eternity!  Had  not  Greece  been  true  to 
herself,  true  to  her  love  of  "mud  babies,"  where  would 
America  —  would  Europe  —  be  today?  simply  in  nowhere; 
in  the  darkness  of  chaos.  But  this  is  the  external  evidence 
of  art.  What  of  the  internal  truths  of  psychology,  the 
truths  of  the  philosopher?  Says  Thomas  Arnold:  "The 
old  man  clogs  our  early  years,  and  simple  childhood  comes 
at  last."  Such  is  the  confession  of  an  intellectual  life;  it 
counts  itself  happy  as  it  recovers  its  child  nature.  A  simi- 
lar experience  comes  from  Thomas  Carlyle,  when  at  the 
close  of  life,  realizing  what  of  the  riches  of  the  imagination 


THE    WHOLE    CHILD.  10/ 

and  the  joy  of  lofty  emotions  he  had  been  deprived  of,  he 
declares  that  he  would  rather  he  had  been  taught  to  draw 
than  to  write,  for  then  fantasy  and  heart  would  have  been 
fed. 

One  must  remember  that  all  truth  is  made  up  of  para- 
doxes, to  understand  how  it  is  that  the  feelings,  desires, 
emotions,  energies  of  the  poet,  the  artist,  the  seer,  are  al- 
most identical  with  those  of  the  child;  the  only  difference 
is,  that  one  is  conscious  heart-hunger  after  what  Dante 
would  call  "knowledge  of  God,"  while  the  other  is  uncon- 
scious instinct.  The  artist  uses  the  clay  because  of  its 
quick  responsiveness;  because  it  answers  so  readily  to  his 
slightest  thought.  He  forgets  the  material  in  finding  him- 
self, in  realizing  his  thought. 

Not  so  with  the  child;  his  thought  is  dim  and  shadowy, 
crude  and  unborn.  He  scarcely  knows  what  he  is  going  to 
turn  out;  nevertheless  the  soft,  yielding  clay  charms  him, 
just  as  it  does  the  artist.  "Why?  Because  it  reveals  him  to 
himself.  As  the  form  changes,  takes  on  proportion  and 
size,  a  corresponding  wonder  goes  on  in  the  child's  mind; 
he  finds  that  he  is  a  causing  power.  He  can  make  and  un- 
make, build  up  or  destroy  "the  mud  baby"! 

To  grasp  this  joy  of  childhood  at  finding  itself  a  creative 
activity, — a  causing  intelligence,  one  must  become  a  child, 
and  recall  his  first  feelings  on  making  a  "snow  man,"  or 
even  a  snowball.  The  amount  of  energizing  gladness  that 
arises  from  the  discovery  that  in  him  is  cause,  that  he  can 
change,  sends  through  him  a  thrill  of  delight.  Is  there  a 
mother  who  does  not  know  the  physiological  effect  of  the 
first  baby  smile,  the  first  glad  thump  of  joy,  as,  seeking  to 
exercise  its  baby  activity,  it  strikes  its  little  fists  right  and 
left,  regardless  of  whom  or  where  it  hits?  This  is  part  and 
parcel  of  the  joy  of  the  child  when  he  pokes  his  fingers  into 
clay.  With  results  he  has  nothing  to  do;  if  they  come,  well 
and  good;  if  not,  he  tries  again,  undismayed. 

Childhood  is  a  process,  not  a  finality;  and  the  products 
of  childhood  are  only  means  to  an  end, —  the  end  being  the 
discovery  of  the  child  to  himself,  or  self-recognition,  recog- 


I08  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

gladness  and  sweetness  of  being  in  the  body.  Why  is  it 
that  in  the  first  three  years  of  life  the  human  embryo  un- 
folds faster,  acquires  more,  learns  more,  than  in  the  ten  suc- 
ceeding years?  Why,  but  that  it  is  given  its  freedom;  it  is 
permitted  the  exercise  of  pleasurable  sensation;  and  best 
of  all,  in  its  kickings  and  tantrums,  in  its  laughter  and  tears, 
it  has  the  sympathy  of  those  around. 

Directly  the  child  reaches  the  school  age  all  this  is  with- 
drawn; parents  change  their  views;  frolicsome  ways  are 
now  frowned  on,  and  he  is  sent  to  school  to  keep  him  still 
and  get  him  out  of  the  way.  Once  there,  the  activity  which 
expressed  itself  in  so  many  ways, —  or,  as  Aristotle  puts  it, 
"in  breaking  things  about  the  house," — is  reduced  to  the 
holding  of  a  book  and  the  handling  of  hard,  resisting  medi- 
ums such  as  pencil  or  pen,  slate  or  paper.  What  wonder 
that  his  spontaneity  ebbs  lower  and  lower;  that  he  becomes 
duller  and  duller;  makes  slower  and  slower  headway  in  his 
intellectual  work,  so  that  the  middle  grades  in  a  public 
school  system  are  invariably  the  dragging  grades,  where  the 
least  interest  abounds!  That  which  was  the  vitalizing  qual- 
ity in  his  blood,  which  quickened  the  circulation  and  puri- 
fied the  waste  particles,  has  been  eliminated, — joy  in  self- 
activity;  no  more  clay  to  poke  fingers  into,  no  more  pretty 
things  to  make  and  paste;  no  more  "hyacinths" — using  the 
language  of  Mohammed  —  wherewith  to  delight  his  eye  and 
feed  his  soul! 

Jean  Paul  Richter  gives  us  as  his  experience,  "that  activ- 
ity alone  can  bring  and  hold  serenity  and  happiness;  hence 
play  is  the  first  creative  poetic  utterance  in  man."  Plato 
claimed  that  the  plays  of  children  had  the  mightiest  influ- 
ence on  the  maintenance  and  non-maintenance  of  laws. 
But  it  remained  for  Froebel  to  make  the  great  connection, — 
the  connection  between  outward  activity  and  inward  unfold- 
ment.  It  was  Froebel  who  saw  that  play,  to  be  nourishing 
and  educative,  must  also  be  orderly  and  regulated.  In  the 
French  Revolution,  in  the  uprising  of  the  Communes,  in  the 
restless  discontent  of  the  people,  in  war  and  bloodshed,  in 
the  love  and  tyrannical  use  of  power,  in  the  monopoly  and 


THE    WHOLE    CHILD.  IO9 

selfishness  of  the  individual,  he  recognized  the  inverted, 
wrongly  directed  play  impulse.  Froebel  reasoned:  The 
child  is  a  spiritual  being;  that  "God  created  man  in  his  own 
image,  therefore  man  should  create  and  bring  forth  like 
God."  God  —  pure  Spirit  —  is  activity  in  perfect  repose. 
Childhood  is  a  condition  of  unconscious,  undirected  activity 
in  restlessness.  Man  is  in  a  condition  of  inverted  —  there- 
fore perverted  —  activity;  hence  his  rebellious  discontent. 

True  education  should  mean  leading  man  back  to  God, 
to  harmony  and  his  highest  self,  through  the  right  exercise 
of  his  activities.  Activity  was  to  Froebel  so  much  God 
energy,  so  much  God  power,  to  be  lovingly  guarded  and 
gently  encouraged.  Now  the  creative  activity  and  the  play 
impulse  are  one.  He  tells  us  that  "Jesus,  in  his  life  and 
teachings,  constantly  opposed  the  imitation  of  external  per- 
fection. Only  spiritual  striving,  living  perfection,  deathless 
aspiration,  is  to  be  held  fast  to  as  an  ideal."  External 
activity  is  not  to  be  sought  for  its  own  sake,  but  for  the 
mental  activity  that  it  promotes;  but  this  is  law,  that  the 
younger  or  more  rudimentary  the  being,  the  more  it  de- 
pends on  external  activity  for  the  awakening  of  its  internal 
thought  power. 

Pestalozzi  had  previously  introduced  objective  methods 
in  education;  but  .there  is  a  vast  difference  between  his  ap- 
preciation of  the  child  and  Froebel's.  Pestalozzi  would 
have  the  child  acquire  his  knowledge  through  observation 
and  imitation  of  the  works  of  others;  but  Froebel  stands 
squarely  on  the  axiom  —  Learn  to  do,  by  doing;  Learn  to 
love  by  loving;  Learn  to  live,  by  living, —  which  means, 
Let  child  and  teacher  get  their  experience  first  hand;  let 
them  enter  into  the  process;  be  one  with  it;  be  it.  Let  the 
whole  child  engage  in  this  exercise;  appeal  to  him  through 
as  many  materials  and  in  as  many  ways  as  are  suitable  to 
his  age  and  conditions.  Such  an  all-sided  activity  must 
bring  as  its  reward  joy  and  understanding;  the  pain  will  be 
extracted  from  labor,  and  the  agony  from  the  human  ex- 
perience. 

It  is  through  his  activity  that  the  child  comes  to  know 

Vol.  6-8 


no  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

the  world  he  lives  in.  Knowledge  of  the  world  he  lives  in 
is  a  necessary  step  to  knowledge  of  himself,  or  to  self-rec- 
ognition. But  the  world  he  lives  in  is  a  world  of  things, 
and  the  child  recognizes  them  only  through  such  qualities 
as  color,  weight,  size,  form,  observation;  and  handling  of 
these  things  is  only  a  partial  acquaintance.  Familiarity, 
friendship,  and  sympathy,  or  the  development  of  the  al- 
truistic side,  arises  from  living  the  life  of  the  thing  with  it, 
so  far  as  it  can  be  lived;  that  is,  acquainting  himself  with 
the  process  of  its  construction,  knowing  how  it  is  made. 
Hence  arises  the  necessity  for  making,  or  reproduction,  by 
the  child.  So  long  as  he  simply  looks  on  and  handles 
things,  the  products  of  other  people's  genius  and  work,  so 
long  he  is  unconscious  of  himself,  of  his  own  power  to  do 
or  make  that  special  thing;  he  is  left  in  a  state  of  feeling 
that  the  one  who  made  the  things  is  more  gifted  than  him- 
self. Now  the  great  value  of  bringing  the  child  to  con- 
sciousness of  himself,  of  his  power  to  remake  and  to  trans- 
form, is  that  he  may  later  see  himself  as  a  spiritual  being; 
able  to  master  circumstances  and  conquer  destiny;  to  rise 
superior  to  fate.  As  Mr.  Hailman  says  in  his  Notes  on 
"The  Education  of  Man,"  "With  proper  guidance  this  kind 
of  manual  training  becomes  the  most  positive  agency  in  se- 
curing for  the  pupil  that  habit  of  success,  that  calm  sense 
of  power,  that  firm  conviction  of  mastership,  which  is  so 
essential  to  fullness  of  life,  and  almost  indispensable  to  the 
success  of  the  school."  Mr.  Hailman  continues:  "The  ma- 
terial used  for  the  manual  training  of  children  should  adapt 
itself  to  the  capacities  and  needs  of  the  little  workers,  so 
that  it  may  yield  readily  to  their  limited  skill,  adapt  itself 
without  worry  to  their  aims,  and  thus  secure  for  manual  ex- 
pression an  automatism  similar  to  that  of  speech." 

This  is  where  the  primary  school  differs  radically  from 
the  kindergarten.  It  concerns  itself  chiefly  with  the  ac- 
quirement of  the  tools  of  intercourse, —  how  to  read  and 
write,  the  calling  and  making  of  abstract  characters, —  rather 
than  mental  training  or  unfoldment  of  soul. 

In  the  earliest  attempts  to  master  reading  and  writing 


THE    SUMMER    CHILD    QUESTIONS.  Ill 

no  new  ideas  are  given  to  refresh  the  child.  He  must  wait 
until  he  has  first  familiarized  himself  with  the  barren  forms 
of  printed  words;  he  is  obliged  to  be  patient  till  the  new 
vocabulary  is  acquired,  before  he  can  stretch  his  imagination 
or  enter  a  fresh  field  of  discovery.  It  is  at  this  time,  when 
he  is  contending  for  the  mastery  of  abstract  signs  and  sym- 
bols in  order  to  enter  the  world  of  his  parents  and  teachers, 
that  plastic  material  like  clay  and  paper  supplies  a  perma- 
nent need  for  self-expansion,  for  soul-unfoldment. 
•  Is  it  not  time  that  an  intelligent  society  should  cease  to 
accept  of  education  as  a  fixed  quantity,  a  something  which 
can  be  measured  out  to  its  children  from  between  the  cov- 
ers of  books,  and  that  it  should  begin  to  adapt  the  forms  of 
its  instruction  to  the  nature  of  the  child?  To  do  this,  par- 
ents, teachers,  all  who  are  interested,  must  go  back  to  a 
basis  of  axiomatic  principles,  to  a  common-sense  philoso- 
phy that  recognizes  man  as  mind,  as  intelligence,  and  not 
an  imbecile  mass  of  inert  matter.  When  humanity  comes 
to  regard  itself  as  x  in  an  infinite  equation,  the  dead  form- 
alism of  the  primary  and  grammar  schools  must  yield  to  a 
more  elastic  and  spontaneous  way  of  instruction.  It  re- 
mains for  society  to  assert  its  right  to  live  a  life  independ- 
ent of  traditions  and  opinions. 

Josephine  Carson  Locke. 


THE    SUMMER-CHILD   QUESTIONS. 

O  wild  bird,  where  are  you  flying? 

The  winds  are  a-blowing 

The  same  way  you're  going. 
And  thither  the  clouds  are  hying. 

The  cold  has  come  in  the  North. 
We  haste 
From  its  blast 

To  the  South. 


THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 


O  leaves,  your  blossoms  are  dropping; 
They're  falling  so  quickly, 
The  ground  is  spread  thickly; 

And  some  of  your  branches  are  snapping 


The  wind  and  cold  doth  blow. 

We  fall 

At  the  call 
Of  the  snow. 


O  brooklet,  why  were  you  waiting 

This  morning,  'neath  the  rushes 
And  'mong  the  willow  bushes. 

Your  journey  southward  belating? 


The  ice  had  barred  my  way. 

Its  chain 

I  am  fain 
To  obey. 


O  bright  sun,  why  are  you  sinking 
At  evening  more  lowly. 
And  come  back  so  slowly 

That  stars  in  the  morning  are  blinking? 


I  follow  the  night-land's  track. 

To  bring 

A  sweet  spring 
I'll  come  back. 


O  mother,  what  are  they  saying 
Of  blowing  and  snowing? 
And  why  are  they  going. 

And  leave  me  alone  at  my  playing? 


'Tis  but  the  night  of  the  year. 

My  mild 

Summer  child. 
Dry  your  tear. 

Andrea  Hofer. 


EDITORIAL   NOTES. 

It  is  the  policy  of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine  to  bring 
less  discussion  of  materials,  or  even  methods,  and  to  en- 
courage on  the  part  of  all  teachers  a  closer  observation  of 
the  child  itself.  We  welcome  all  experimental  discussions 
to  these  columns,  and  would  encourage  the  exchange  of 
personal  experiences  such  as  grow  out  of  the  varying  con- 
ditions of  daily  work,  rather  than  the  formulated  doctrines 
of  the  most  approved  leaders.  This  is  the  day  of  growth 
and  of  groiuing,  and  premature  or  final  conclusions  do  not 
find  place  therein.  Every  teacher,  every  kindergartner, 
every  parent  has  a  right  to  test  the  newer  method  born  of 
every  yesterday's  experience  and  of  every  today's  necessity. 
This  alone  constitutes  an  educational  reformer. 

Among  our  permanent  contributors  for  the  coming  vol- 
ume, which  numbers  VI,  we  take  pleasure  in  announcing 
that  Miss  Mary  Proctor,  daughter  of  the  late  astronomer 
Richard  A.  Proctor,  will  provide  a  series  of  illustrated 
articles  on  "Astronomy  for  Children,"  of  which  the  second 
number  appears  this  month.  She  will  bring,  in  succession,  » 
studies  of  the  moon,  the  stars,  the  giant  planets,  the  inner 
planets,  nebula,  and  the  constellations.  Miss  Proctor  will 
fill  a  series  of  lecture  engagements  in  Brooklyn,  New  York 
Philadelphia,  and  Chicago  during  the  fall  and  winter.  Her 
heart  is  in  this  work  of  acquainting  the  child  with  the  heav- 
ens, and  therefore  her  suggestions  are  of  vital  value  to  edu- 
cators. 

Among  other  contributors  whose  names  and  work  will 
command  the  interest  of  our  readers  are  Miss  Anna  Bron- 
son  King,  niece  of  that  great  lover  of  children,  A.  Bron- 
son  Alcott,  who  will  bring  us  Studies  of  the  Child  in  Art; 
Miss  Josephine  Carson  Locke,  who  is  best  known  by  her 
practical  demonstrations  in  educational  art,  and  who  will 
discuss  the  subject  in  her  inimitable  way,  carrying  force  and 
inspiration  to  every  reader.     The  opening  number  of  Miss 


114  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Locke's  articles  appears  in  this  issue  of  the  magazine,  en- 
titled, "The  Whole  Child."  As  supervisor  of  drawing  and 
form  study  in  the  Chicago  public  schools,  as  well  as  by  her 
personal  genius,  Miss  Locke  was  one  of  the  most  conspicu- 
ous figures  of  the  recent  educational  congresses. 

Mr.  Gustav  Larsson,  at  present  director  of  the  sloyd 
normal  classes  in  Boston,  will  discuss  in  clear  and  compre- 
hensive style  the  subject  of  the  truth  in  hand  work.  Miss 
Frances  Newton,  for  several  years  conspicuous  as  special 
director  of  the  kindergarten  department  of  Chautauqua 
summer  schools,  will  contribute  a  regular  series  of  talks  for 
that  most  important  department,  for  the  parents  and  home. 
Among  others  who  will  share  with  us  of  their  store  the 
coming  year,  are  the  following:  Miss  Sarah  Griswold  of  the 
Cook  County  Normal,  on  the  practical  primary  school; 
Miss  Elizabeth  Harrison,  of  the  Chicago  Kindergarten  Col- 
lege; Miss  E.  A.  Lord,  of  Brooklyn,  on  the  much-mentioned 
but  slightly  understood  subject  of  Tonic  Sol-fa;  Miss  Lucy 
Wheelock,  than  whom  Boston  holds  no  greater  favorite 
among  kindergartners;  Mrs.  Ada  M.  Hughes,  of  Toronto; 
and  Mrs.  Mary  Dana  Hicks,  of  Boston. 

The  opening  article  of  this  number,  entitled,  "Directing 
the  Self-activity  of  the  Child,"  by  Professor  Hannah  Carter 
of  the  Drexel  Institute,  Philadelphia,  is  a  sound  and  well- 
balanced  criticism  of  the  many  methods  in  vogue  which 
pass  for  new  education.  Mrs.  Carter's  argument  leads  back 
again  and  again  to  that  grim  fact  which  the  educational 
congress  so  repeatedly  unveiled, —  that  the  pedagogical 
crimes  committed  in  the  name  of  school-teaching  are  due 
not  to  the  children,  nor  the  methods,  nor  the  tendencies  of 
the  day,  but  invariably  to  the  ig/wrancc  of  those  professing 
the  profession  of  education.  The  paper  is  well  worth  close 
attention.  It  hints  broadly  how  to  find  the  golden  mean 
between  the  two  extremes  of  the  so-called  old  and  new 
education. 


EVERYDAY  PRACTICE  DEPARTMENT. 

HOW   TO    STUDY    FROEBEL's    "  MUTTER    UND    KOSE-LIEDER." 
No.  II. 

If  you  have  followed  out  the  instructions  for  preparatory 
study  of  the  book,  as  outlined  in  the  previous  paper,  you 
are  now  ready  with  questions.  If  you  have  merely  skimmed 
through  its  pages,  your  comments  may  verge  on  criticism 
and  objection.  One  says,  "How  poor  the  rhymes  are!  they 
are  mere  doggerel,  and  far  from  poetry;  they  are  by  no 
means  lucid,  and  the  mottoes  are  well-nigh  mystic  in  their 
obscurity."  Another  speaks  from  his  eye,  and  declares  the 
illustrations  crude  and  inartistic;  even  discovers  grotesques 
of  anatomy  and  pose  which  compel  merriment.  A  third 
smiles  that  this  book  should  be  held  in  such  earnest  esteem 
by  men  and  women  of  intellect:  there  is  far  too  much  senti- 
ment and  too  little  sound  sense  expressed  concerning  it. 
Others,  who  have  opened  the  pages  with  an  earnest  effort 
to  read  their  secret,  will  be  charmed  by  its  quaint  and  pic- 
turesque tone.  Those  who  have  mused  over  the  book  have 
found  much  more  of  its  inner  meaning  than  those  who  have 
viewed  it  from  the  intellectual  or  literary  standpoint. 

Let  us  remember  that  this  book  was  compiled  from 
among  the  nurseries  of  the  people, —  nurseries  presided 
over  by  simple-hearted  but  unthinking  mothers;  we  will 
not  say  ignorant  women,  so  much  as  unthinking.  The  Ger- 
man peasant  women  are  often  full  of  deepest  feeling, —  ap- 
proaching the  poetic,  always  tinged  with  the  symbolic. 
Like  veritable  children,  they  needed  to  be  led, —  led  into 
formulating  their  often  over-full  but  unapprehended  feel- 
ings. Froebel  took  them  on  their  own  plane,  and  accumu- 
lated these  nursery  rhymes,  under  the  direction  of  his  wife; 
and  from  these  texts  from  real  life,  he  preached  the  doc- 
trine which  he  longed  to  unfold  to  mothers.  Put  yourself 
into  their  place;  for  like  them,  you  have  been  largely  un- 
thinking about  these  things  which  concern  the  spontaneous 


1 1.6  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

right  culture  of  little  children.  A  contemporary  of  Froebel 
has  said:  "His  poetry  may  in  places  be  improved.  But 
who  does  this,  must  be  equally  as  great  a  teacher  as  a 
poet." 

Taking  the  familiar  home  songs,  which  were  enveloped 
in  that  wonder-cloak  of  family  associations,  Froebel  came 
home  to  the  mothers'  sympathies;  through  their  own  babes 
in  arms,  he  opened  the  doors.  Did  he  begin  to  show  them 
pictures  of  their  ignorances,  prejudices,  or  grievous  mis- 
takes? Did  he  urge  them  to  awaken  from  their  dense 
apathy  or  indifference  to  the  most  vital  work  in  the  world, 
—  their  rearing  of  children?  Did  he  draw  them  sketches 
of  the  morbid,  uncleanly,  irritable,  willful,  unloving,  or  un- 
childlike  little  ones  coming  up  about  them  on  all  sides, 
with  eyes,  ears,  and  souls  closed  even  to  the  stars  above 
them? 

No,  he  went  to  them  as  to  a  little  child,  showing  a  pic- 
ture book.  The  illustrations  of  "Die  Mutter  und  Kose- 
Lieder"  are  crude.  They  are  often  poor  in  perspective, 
and  worse  in  drawing;  but  they  do  tell  stories.  Some  of 
them  reveal  the  play  within  the  play,  and  have  been  found 
by  great  artists  —  who  always  look  behind  the  external  de- 
ficiency, into  the  "feeling"  of  a  picture  —  to  possess  that 
one  most  essential  of  all  qualities, —  a  keen,  sincere,  undying 
purpose.  The  illustrations  were  made  under  the  immediate 
supervision  of  Froebel  himself,  and  executed,  after  many 
discouragements  as  to  financial  and  artistic  ability,  by  the 
young  boy  Friedrich  linger,  who  was  filled  with  the  spirit 
of  the  thought,  but,  forsooth,  was  only  a  sign  painter  by 
trade.  Herr  Fr.  Seidel,  the  first  publisher  of  this  book, 
says  of  the  illustrations:  "They  are  noble,  pure,  naive 
throughout,  free  from  every  effort  for  the  sake  of  effect." 
There  is  no  trace  of  insincerity  or  caricature.  Their  influ- 
ence is  all  that  should  be,  as  opposed  to  the  comic  illustra- 
tions, or  fantastic  quality  of  the  modern  picture  card  or 
scrapbook. 

How  often  it  has  been  asked  and  as  often  attempted  by 
new  students  of  this  book:  Why  not  have  a  new  set  of  illus- 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  II/ 

trations,  in  which  the  figures  and  surroundings  shall  be 
taken  from  modern  life?  As  well  reproduce  the  Orbis 
Pictus  of  the  good  John  Comenius  with  drawings  from  the 
pen  of  a  Parisian  art  student  who  has  never  seen  the  lair  of 
a  serpent  or  the  forest  haunts  of  wild  beasts!  The  modern 
child  you  have  with  you  in  abundance.  Study  it;  picture 
it;  familiarize  yourself  with  every  detail  of  its  garments, 
features,  and  temperament,  and  remember  that  a  baby  is  a 
baby  still,  to  the  little  children  who  look  at  3^our  picture 
book,  whether  it  be  swaddled  in  Lapland  furs  or  clothed 
in  nature's  own  sun-browned  skin  of  tan.  A  picture  as  a 
story,  must  not  exhaust  its  possibilities.  In  fact,  it  must 
suggest;  it  must  impel  imagination;  it  should  set  the  whole 
child's  fancy  to  work,  since  this  can  make  such  pictures  as 
no  photographic  camera  has  yet  succeeded  in  catching. 

This  brings  us  to  the  purpose  of  the  "Mutter  und  Kose- 
Lieder,"  the  songs  and  illustrations  of  which,  together,  form 
a  symbolic  picture  of  universal  child  life.  There  are  touches 
of  local  coloring,  but  these  are  lost  in  the  essential  thought 
of  the  author:  viz.,  to  illustrate  typical  experiences  common 
to  all  normal  growing  children.  These  experiences  are  al- 
ways considered  relative  to  the  typical  home  and  the  model 
mother,  whose  influence  creates  and  keeps  the  atmosphere 
of  the  child's  environment.  Not  tables  and  chairs,  nor 
even  luxuries  and  good  food,  make  up  the  home.  The 
quality  of  mother-thought  and  feeling  is  everything.  In- 
stead of  showing  these  mothers  —  whose  sins  of  omission 
far  outnumber  those  of  commission  —  the  negative  picture, 
our  author  goes  direct  to  the  mark  and  presents  the  remedy, 
made  up  from  their  own  possible  resources. 

The  mother  is  now  possessed  of  a  concrete  means  by 
which  she  and  her  child  together  may  work  out  into  higher 
consciousness  and  mutual  understanding.  Does  the  kinder- 
gartner  now  see  that  it  is  not  so  much  the  method  as  the 
mood  which,  makes  her  work  of  avail  to  the  child?  not  so 
much  what  she  docs  for  hhn,  as  with  him?  The  child  must 
be  ever  considered  relative  to  her  ov/n  life, —  the  mother  and 
the  child,  not  the  mother  for  her  child. 


Il8  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Let  US  now  follow  out  our  formulated  plan  of  studying 
the  individual  songs,  as  led  up  to  last  month. 

1.  In  studying  each  particular  song,  follow  the  same 
method  as  with  the  book:  first  get  a  clear  idea  of  its  germi- 
nal thought.     This  thought  is  always  some  i?istinctwe  7nani- 

festation  of  the  child, —  e.  g.,  the  instinct  of  action,  movement, 
as  in  the  "  Play  with  the  Limbs,"  or  the  imitation  of  exter- 
nal activities,  as  in  the  "Weather  Vane,"  or  the  instinctive 
right  of  recognition,  as  in  the  "Hiding  Child." 

2.  Study  carefully  the  pictures  illustrating  the  songs, 
and  seek  to  find  the  connection  between  every  detail  and 
the  central  thought  illustrated.  \\\  the  picture  of  "  Mowing 
Grass,"  for  instance,  what  hint  of  the  general  thought  is 
conveyed  by  the  two  children  sitting  under  opposite  trees 
and  making  dandelion  chains?  Why  are  the  chariots  of 
the  gods  introduced  into  the  picture  illustrating  the  "Wheel- 
wright"? What  is  the  significance  of  the  flock  of  sheep  in 
the  picture  showing  the  "Wolf  and  Boar"? 

3.  From  the  song  and  picture  advance  to  the  motto  and 
commentary.  Rewrite  the  motto  in  prose,  and  reproduce 
the  commentary  in  your  own  words. 

4.  By  all  means  write  out  the  questions  that  arise  in 
your  own  mind,  and  submit  them  to  the  class  at  its  regular 
meeting.  If  each  member  of  the  class  does  this,  much  light 
will  be  thrown  upon  the  play  under  study. 

5.  The  songs  and  mottoes  will  soon  be  found  to  be  re- 
markably suggestive.  Be  on  your  guard  not  to  discuss  un- 
important points  to  the  exclusion  of  the  essentials. 

6.  If  advisable  have  some  one  keep  a  record  of  the  best 
points  brought  out  in  the  class,  particularly  of  the  practical 
illustrations  gleaned  from  the  actual  experience  of  the 
members. 

7.  At  the  close  of  the  study  of  any  one  song,  review  it 
broadly  and  generalize  the  seed-thought  gleaned. 

8.  Each  song  should  be  studied, —  first,  from  the  stand- 
point of  the  mother  and  her  needs,  the  mother  and  her 
duties  to  the  child;  second,  from  the  spontaneous  growth 
of  the  child  into  normal  consciousness. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  I  IQ 

9.  As  a  final  delight,  present  the  picture  to  the  children 
at  home  and  see  what  they  find  in  it.  Do  not  inform  them 
of  what  you  have  extracted,  but  let  them  know  that  you 
warmly  and  sincerely  feel  interest,  and  they  will  reciprocate 
by  finding  many  things  and  asking  many  questions. 

In  our  next  paper  we  will  read  out  the  meaning  of  that 
group  of  first  songs, —  the  mother  and  child. —  Ainalie  Hofer. 

A    TYPICAL    PROGRAM    SKETCHED. 

''No  Man  Livetli  to  Himself  Alone." — This  thought,  or  text, 
lies  within  the  truth  that  all  forms  of  life  have  a  vital 
relationship,  which  unifies  and  binds  all  things  into  one 
connected  and  harmonious  whole.  The  child  might  ex- 
press the  same  thought  by  such  a  question:  "Is  there  any- 
thing there  is  only  one  of?"  and  again:  "Is  this  07ie  by 
itself,  and  not  belonging. to  anything  else?"  This  question 
in  turn  will  lead  out  into  the  still  higher  thought  of  the 
purpose  and  use  of  every  related  thing.  Beginning  in  the 
nature  thought,  we  trace  out  how  here  nothing  lives  to  itself 
alone,  and  plan  this  work  to  cover  the  months  of  Septem- 
ber, October,  and  November, —  twelve  weeks  in  all. 

Our  nature  study  for  Septem.ber,  by  way  of  portal  to  the 
larger  thought,  is  the  life  of  the  rocks, —  how  they  grow, 
their  place  in  nature,  their  use  to  man,  the  many  stones  to- 
gether, and  how  they  give  us  paved  streets,  sidewalks, 
walls,  bridges,  gateways,  churches,  and  houses.  Men  in 
early  times  used  stone  so  much  that  the  time  in  which  they 
lived  was  called  the  Stone  Age.  By  means  of  specimens 
such  as  slate  and  marble,  we  grow  acquainted  with  this 
wonderful  rock  family,  and  note  the  dissimilarity  of  its  many 
members. 

In  October  we  follow  out  the  same  general  plan,  study- 
ing the  trees  and  their  place  and  purpose  in  nature, —  the 
fruit-bearing  trees  and  plants.  »  In  November  the  seeds  lead 
us  to  the  subject  of  grain,  in  which  we  lay  special  emphasis 
on  the  corn, —  the  one  ear  made  up  of  many  kernels;  and 
the  harvest  study  brings  us  at  last  to  Thanksgiving. 

What  do  we  read  in  all  this?     The  rocks,  trees,  plants. 


120  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

seeds,  and  cereals  give  us  their  fruit  (their  method  of  ren- 
dering service),  and  thus  they  do  not  live  for  themselves 
alone.  This  thought  is  by  no  means  formulated  for  the 
children,  but  lived  out  by  them,  leaving  their  own  experi- 
ences to  prompt  the  expression  in  words. 

During  this  fall  work  we  seek  to  emphasize  the  fact  that 
there  is  no  such  thing  as  inanimate  nature,  as  materialists 
would  have  it,  but  that  nature  is  one ;  the  various  forms  of 
nature  live  for  the  common  benefit  of  all. 

The  Thanksgiving  thought  transfers  to  and  deepens  our 
interest  in  Jiuman  life.  We  come  then  to  the  family  and 
community,  with  a  certain  element  of  historic  association; 
but  the  main  reason  for  this  is  that  we  wish  naturally  to 
approach  man,  have  come  through  nature  first.  This  shapes 
our  work  for  the  next  three  months. 

December  is  speiit  with  the  family, —  after  some  such 
outline  as  the  following:  How  does  the  father  work  for  the 
family?  how  the  children?  the  domestic  help?  The  mother 
is  the  heart  of  the  family  life,  and  from  this  picture  of 
mother  love  we  merge  into  the  Christ  thought, —  the  family 
of  the  Christ  child. 

January  brings  us  to  the  consideration  of  the  commu- 
nity, the  neighborhood, —  made  up  of  many  families,  each  of 
which  makes  glad  the  new  year;  the  pleasures  of  the  neigh- 
borhood, indoors  and  out;  snow  and  ice, —  many  flakes  and 
crystals  again  serving  together  give  us  sleighing  and  skat- 
ing; snow  and  ice, —  their  use  in  nature,  and  their  crystal 
formations. 

The  industries  of  the  community,  merging  into  state  or 
national  life,  bring  us,  in  February,  to  the  related  life  of 
the  individual,  to  the  town,  as  well  as  the  relation  of  town 
and  city  to  the  state.  George  Washington  is  our  type. 
What  did  the  American  people  of  those  days  do  for  us? 
Thanksgiving  and  Washington's  Birthday  are  contrasted, 
and  from  them  we  culminate  again  our  thought  of  each  for 
all. 

From  community  of  interests  where  no  one  works  for 
himself  alone,  we  have  led  to  the  higher  thought  of  sacri- 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE  DEPARTMENT.  121 

fice  for  a  nation's  good.  The  best  life  is  that  which  is  will- 
ing to  sacrifice  self  for  the  good  of  others.  Washington 
did  this  through  defensive  war.  There  are  other  ways.  We 
take  up  the  story  of  the  child  who  saved  Holland  from  in- 
undation by  stopping  a  leak  in  the  dike  with  his  hand, 
remaining  thus  all  night;  then  other  stories  illustrating 
greater  sacrifices.  Even  animals  will  unselfishly  sacrifice 
themselves,  and  we  tell  stories  of  such  instances. 

We  approach  the  Easter  thought  upon  this  basis.  Christ 
gave  up  earthly  power  and  glory,  choosing  to  be  poor  and 
lowly,  in  order,  by  so  doing,  to  get  nearer  to  humanity. 
The  thought  of  sacrifice  must  never  be  separated  from  that 
of  greater  love,  emphasizing  throughout  the  glory  and  glad- 
ness of  doing  for  others.  Therefore  the  month  of  March  is 
spent  in  working  out  the  stories  of  sacrifice.  The  child 
who  saved  Holland;  characteristics  of  Holland:  low,  flat 
countr}^  dikes,  the  great  windmills;  other  true  heroes  and 
heroines:  Florence  Nightingale,  Admiral  Taylor  of  the  Vic- 
toria. 

April  brings  us  nearer  the  Easter  story:  The  life  of 
Jesus  on  earth  one  of  self-abnegation;  his  ascension  to 
glory;  the  glory  of  awakening  nature;  the  awakening  of  the 
flowers,- -taking  the  snowdrop,  violet,  and  crocus  for  special 
color  study.  Systematic  color  work  is  carried  all  through 
the  year,  but  is  not  confined  to  the  schools  of  geometric 
work.  The  six  standards  have  been  used  as  decorations 
upon  certain  wall  spaces,  and  the  plays  with  the  First  Gift 
as  well  as  the  prism  have  broadened  the  general  color  sense 
of  the  children. 

During  the  month  of  May  we  formulate  the  color  work, 
bringing  out  its  freest  and  most  artistic  side.  As  in  the 
race,  color,  music,  sculpture,  etc.,  were  the  overflow  of  a 
certain  awakened  spiritual  condition,  so  b}^  the  end  of  our 
kindergarten  season  the  children  are  ready  to  formulate 
and  express  themselves  in  the  more  artistic  forms.  We 
study  the  violet,  beginning  with  the  violet  end  of  the  spec- 
trum. Green,  blue,  and  violet  are  too  cold  coming  together 
this  time  of  the  year,  therefore  let  us  rather  begin  with  vio- 


122  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

let    and    red,  where    they  merge  one  into  the  other.     The 
living  green  of  nature  as  seen  in  all  plant  life  is  also  em 
phasized,  and   during  June  we  follow  out  conventional  de- 
signs   with   borders  made  up    of    number  groupings    based 
upon  green  leaf  and  plant  forms. 

The  Easter  time  corresponding  to  the  awakening  of  na- 
ture, we  perceive  the  glory  of  form  and  color  in  the  flora. 
We  return  again  to  nature,  as  in  the  beginning  of  our  kin- 
dergarten year,  but  from  a  different  standpoint.  The  older 
children  should  now  appreciate  the  abstract  qualities  of 
color,  form,  and  number,  and  this  through  the  most  delight- 
ful of  ways, — through  the  study  of  the  beautiful  in  plant 
life.  Here,  indeed,  nature  emphasizes  in  every  grouping  of 
tiny  leaves  that  nothing  lives  to  itself  alone.  We  conven- 
tionalize these  designs  in  paper  folding,  cutting,  and  draw- 
ing, but  we  never  dissect  our  natural  patterns.  We  do  not 
analyze  too  much,  for  our  purpose  is  not  so  much  scientific 
as  artistic.  We  do  not  confine  ourselves  to  the  use  of 
rosette  forms  cut  from  one  piece  of  paper,  or  forming  the 
design  in  one  piece,  but  freely  combine  separate  elements, 
the  children  making  their  own  forms,  applying  the  thought 
of  how  many  different  elements  or  parts  may  go  to  make 
up  a  beautiful  whole. 

In  the  daily  gift  work  we  arrange  for  frequent  group 
work,  at  least  once  a  week.  In  other  work  we  seek  to  con- 
nect not  only  the  thought,  but  to  work  it  out  in  a  most  con- 
nected manner.  Again  all  the  children  together  work  upon 
one  task, —  for  example,  the  defining  of  a  large  body  of 
water,  by  outlining  with  lentils  all  around  the  table.  In  all 
this  detail,  which  is  daily  adjusted  to  our  children  and 
workers, —  first  according  to  individual  needs  and  growth, 
second,  to  the  establishing  of  each  one  as  a  part  of  the 
whole, —  we  must  not  lose  our  logical  order  of  the  right  per- 
ceptions which  grow  out  of  the  use  of  the  gifts  in  their 
proper  sequence  of  development.  The  vital  principle,  then, 
of  our  current  year's  work  shall  be  "each  for  all,"  because 
each  is  necessary  to  the  whole;  for  children,  in  their  growth 
into   conscious  egos,  have  a  tendency  to  absorb  too  much 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  1 23 

for  the  individual.  True  growth  is  the  establishing  of  rela- 
tive values, —  man  not  unto  himself  alone,  but  as  one  of  a 
family,  a  community,  a  universal  fraternity. —  Laura  P. 
Charles,  Lexington,  Ky. 


SOME    POINTS    ON    THE    DAILY    PROGRAM. 

As  in  telling  a  story,  so  in  making  a  program,  determine 
upon  a  point, —  then  make  it. 

Select  a  point  worth  making,  and  one  that  embodies 
essentials  rather  than  trivialities. 

The  general  thought  of  the  program  is  all-important, 
providing  it  fit  your  children.  Do  not  lose  it  in  favor  of 
detail,  however  pretty. 

Sequences  and  the  logic  of  your  materials  must  always 
be  made  secondary  to  the  child. 

It  is  as  necessary  to  have  a  sound  logical  plan  to  your 
work  as  is  a  vertebral  column  to  anatomy;  but  be  sure  to 
cover  the  bones  with  healthy,  beautiful  flesh. 

Contrary  to  traditions,  the  kindergarten  system  has 
nothing  to  do  with  object  lessons  merely  as  a  study  of 
things.  The  things  must  stand  for  thoughts.  Make  your 
program  topic  a  principle  rather  than  an  object. 

See  to  it  that  such  expressions  as  "harmonious  develop- 
ment" be  less  on  your  lips  and  more  in  your  heart.  Let  it 
cease  to  be  a  phrase,  and  make  it  a  fact. 

Fill  yourself  with  the  spirit  of  your  program,  as  well  as 
the  letter.  A  musician  who  sacrifices  all  else  to  his  interest 
in  music,  inspires  his  hearers.  The  teacher  should  appeal 
to  his  audience  because  of  the  same  reason. 

It  is  better  to  have  the  work  hour  end  before  you  are 
ready,  and  to  the  regret  of  the  children,  than  to  have  the 
work  all  in  order  and  hands  folded  waiting  for  the  signals. 

The  same  is  true  of  vacation  time.  Your  year's  work  is 
an  unquestioned  success  if  you  and  the  children  regret  va- 
cation. 

Never  keep  one  eye  on  the  clock  to  hurry  the  hands 


124  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

around,  if  you  are  eager  to  close  the  work.  Those  hands, 
like  your  own,  will  only  half  do  their  duty. 

Program  work  should  be  the  outgrowth  of  your  own 
deep  interest  in  your  children.  Let  it  be  the  overflow  from 
your  superabundance,  rather  than  a  pile  of  accumulated  in- 
formation. 

Do  not  reserve  your  best  qualities  as  too  good  for  the 
daily  service.  The  general  rides  his  finest  steed  into  the 
thick  of  the  battle. 

Study  yourself  as  well  as  your  children,  and  put  to  their 
service  that  which  you  best  know  and  cherish. 

The  kindergarten  should  be  an  actual  home,  with  all  its 
home  duties.  In  proportion  as  this  is  made  a  fact,  will  it 
be  unnecessary  to  play  at  housekeeping  or  arrange  your 
program  to  encourage  domestic  interest. 

If  you  have  a  new  hobby, —  of  color,  form,  or  any  other 
special  feature, —  do  not  be  afraid  to  take  it  into  your  kin- 
dergarten and  sincerely  work  it  out  with  the  children. 

Study  the  children  at  the  close  of  each  day.  Do  not 
waste  your  time  merely  repeating  their  "cute"  or  abnormal 
sayings  and  doings.  Trace  their  growth  toward  conscious- 
ness, and  you  will  have  an  addition  to  your  store  of  psy- 
chology. 

Whenever  you  are  particularly  depressed,  get  your  as- 
sistants and  the  parents  together,  to  talk  over  the  benefits 
of  the  kindergarten  to  the  neighborhood  and  children. 

Don't  let  the  word  or  thought  of  teach  creep  into  your 
program.  The  kindergarten  is  not  a  sub-primary;  it  is  a 
sweet,  serene  home  for  yourself  and  little  children. 


DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    SPIRIT    OF    PRAYER. 

To  the  thoughtful  kindergartner,  the  opening  of  school 
in  September  brings  with  it  a  feeling  of  serious  responsibil- 
ity. We  are  overwhelmed  by  the  "alchemy  of  influence." 
One  who  has  made  this  subject  a  study  says:  "  No  man  can 
meet  another  on  the  street  without  making  some  mark  upon 
him.     We  say  we  exchange  words  when  we  meet;  what  we 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  1 25 

exchange  is  souls.  It  is  through  this  law  of  influence  that 
we  become  like  those  whom  we  admire."  If  this  be  true 
with  persons  in  mature  life,  how  much  greater  the  influence 
of  the  kindergartner,  who  must  necessarily  stamp  her  very 
life  and  soul  upon  the  receptive  little  ones,  day  after  day. 
week  after  week,  and  month  after  month,  as  they  look  con- 
fidingly to  her,  believing  all  things.  With  what  care  should 
she  live  out  her  very  best  self! 

Of  the  many  delicate  subjects  to  be  considered  by  the 
true  kindergartner,  that  of  leading  the  children  up  to  and 
preparing  them  for  the  first  prayer  in  the  kindergarten,  and 
later,  the  introduction  of  succeeding  exercises  of  devotion, 
claim  a  prominent  place.  We  would  suggest  the  following, 
which  may  be  helpful  to  some  one.  On  entering  the  kin- 
dergarten, the  children  are  led  to  observe  the  clean  floor, 
fresh  curtains,  and  other  indications  of  care  for  their  happi- 
ness. They  are  prompted  to  question  to  whom  they  are 
indebted  for  these  kindnesses.  The  persons  who  have  done 
these  favors  are  sent  for,  and  some  expression  of  gratitude 
is  called  forth  from  the  children.  A  heartfelt  "Thank 
you!"  is  soon  spontaneously  given,  as,  day  after  day,  the 
little  ones  recognize  that  to  some  one's  care  and  thought 
they  are  indebted  for  the  enjoyment  of  every  comfort  and 
pleasure.  Especial  pains  is  taken  every  day,  to  trace  favors 
to  their  sources,  which  frequently  reveals  one  of  the  chil- 
dren as  the  doer. 

After  a  week  has  passed,  during  which  time  no  hymn 
has  been  sung  or  prayer  repeated  at  the  morning  circle,  a 
slight  surprise  is  expressed  by  the  kindergartner,  that 
though  the  children  have  daily  thanked  the  janitor  for  nu- 
merous favors  received,  and  have  found  occasion  to  thank 
their  teachers  for  kindnesses  every  day,  there  is  something 
which  they  have  welcomed  and  sung  to  every  morning,  but 
for  which  they  have  never  yet  said  "Thank  you."  Who 
sends  us  the  sunshine  that 

Comes  into  our  circle,  and  joins  us  in  our  play  ? 
Who  makes  the  flowers  that  grow  for  us  to  enjoy? 

Vol.  6-9 


126  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Some  child  is  sure  to  give  a  response,  and  all  repeat,  with 
bowed  heads,  "We  thank  Thee  for  the  sunshine  and  for  the 
pretty  flowers,"  which,  though  a  short  prayer,  is  understood 
diwd  felt  by  them. 

The  following  morning  the  first  installment  of  a  con- 
tinued story  is  told  the  children,  of  a  little  homeless  boy 
named  Jack,  who  has  found  a  protector  and  home,  and  who 
for  the  first  time  enjoys  the  luxury  of  a  clean  bed  and  good 
food.  With  hearts  full  of  sympathy  for  this  little  waif,  the 
children  listen  to  a  hymn  sung,  which  was  taught  to  Jack  as 
a  "Thank  you"  to  his  Father  in  heaven,  for  the  night's  rest 
and  new  home.  The  little  hymn,  "Father,  we  thank  Thee 
for  the  night,"  thus  introduced,  will  have  a  meaning  to  every 
child.  But  one  verse  of  this  hymn  is  sung,  the  second  verse 
not  being  given  until  the  children  are  made  ready  to  re- 
ceive it. 

It  seems  to  me  that  all  hymns  and  prayers  should  be 
developed  and  introduced  in  such  a  manner  as  will  call 
forth  responsive  sympathy  on  the  part  of  the  children,  and 
neither  hymn  nor  prayer  should  be  used  so  continuously  as 
to  become  meaningless  to  the  little  ones. —  Antoinette  Clwatc. 

ENGLISH    LULLABY. 

Plump  little  baby  clouds, 
Dimpled  and  soft, 
•     Rock  in  their  air  cradles, 
Swinging  aloft. 

Snowy  cloud  mothers. 

With  broad  bosoms  white. 

Watch  o'er  the  baby  clouds 
Slumbering  light. 

Tired  wee  baby  clouds. 

Dreaming  of  fears. 
Rock  in  their  air  cradles, 

Dropping  soft  tears. 

Great  brooding  mother  clouds. 

Watching  o'er  all. 
Let  their  warm  mother  tears 

Tenderly  fall.  — Selected. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT. 


127 


Fid 


THE    GIANT    SUN. 
II. 
(Written  for  the  Kindergarten  Magazi 

COPYRIGHTED. 

Once  upon  a  time  there  was  a 
great  giant  who  lived  up  in  the  sky, 
and  he  was  called  Giant  Sun,  and  he 
looked  like  this.  His  house  was 
known  as  the  Solar  System,  and  he 
had  a  large  family  of  children  called 
Planets,  and  little  baby  planetoids, 
or  asteroids.  First  of  all  there  was 
his  oldest  son,  the  giant  planet  Jupi- 
ter, the  largest  of  all  the  planets.  ^  '^ 
Then  came  his  big  brother  Saturn,  p. 
who  was  very  proud  of  some  rings  J^ 
he  wore.  .See  how  he  smiles!  Uranus 
and  Neptune  were  great  chums,  who 
went  on  their  way  without  noticing  ''° 
the  rest  of  the  family.  Mercury  and 
Mars  were  always  fighting  and  fuss- 
ing, and  gave  a  great  deal  of  trouble  Fio.l. 
to  Giant  Sun.  Venus  and  Earth 
were  the  twins,  being  just  about  the 
same  size,  and  were  as  good  and 
quiet  as  Giant  Sun  could  wish  them 
to  be.  It  is  very  true  that  Jupiter 
had  a  way  of  tugging  at  the  Earth 
and  trying  to  get  her  away  from 
Venus,  whilst  Venus  would  hold  on  to 
the  Earth  with  all  her  little  strength. 
Mars  and  Saturn  often  tried  to  inter- 
fere in  these  childish  squabbles,  but 
only  made  matters  still  worse.  How- 
ever, this  did  not  seem  to  worry  the 
Earth  very  much;  but  it  did  worry 
the  Sun.  He  was  very  much  dis- 
gusted with  his  quarrelsome  set  of 
children,  and  he  made  up  his  mind 
to  put  an  end  to  all  their  foolishness. 


s^  "k 


Fig.  4 


F>oS 


Fi&.i. 


A 


128 


THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 


One  day  a  great  fight  took  place  among  the  planets  and 
the  asteroids,  or  planetoids,  or  "baby  planets,"  as  Jupiter 
sometimes  called  them.  The  three  comets,  who  are  the 
servants  of  the  Sun,  and  belong  to  his  house  the  Solar  Sys- 
tem, tried  to  interfere  and  make  peace  in  the  family.  See 
the  sad  results.     The  names  of  these  comets,  as  you  will  see 


by  the  labels  on  their  collars,  were  Encke,  Biela,  and 
Halley;  and  right  fine  comets  they  were,  too;  but,  alas!  in 
this  terrible  fight  Comet  Biela  lost  his  head  and  split  in 
twain.  Can  you  imagine  his  distress?  But  the  Sun  was 
still  more  distressed  when  he  saw  his  own  dear  little  Biela 
flying  along  in  two  pieces;  so  he  sent  his  rays  .out  as  far  as 
they  would  reach,  and    surrounded    his    troublesome    little 


family  and  frowned  at  them  till  he  looked  like  this,  whilst 
each  separate  hair  on  his  head  stood  on  end,  and  he  said: 
"  Planets,   planetoids,   and   comets,   lend    me    your  ears. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT. 


129 


[As  the  planets,  etc.,  had  no  ears,  they  could  not  make  the 
desired  loan  —  but  no  matter.]  From  this  day  you  shall  all 
go  on  a  path,  or  orbit,  which  I  shall  mark  out  for  you'on 
the  sky.  I  shall  keep  naughty,  frisky  little  Mercury  close 
beside  me,  and  next  to  him  will  toddle  my  dear  little  Venus. 
I  shall  put  the  Earth  near  to  her,  as  it  would  never  do  to 
separate  the  twins.  .As  the  Earth  will  not  get  quite  enough 
light  to   find   her  way,   being  further  away  from   me   than 


^OJ^EPTUNE 


Mercury  and  Venus,  I  shall  give  her  a  lamp  called  the 
Moon.  Next  to  the  Earth  I  shall  place  Mars,  and  give  him 
two  lamps.  •  [See  Mars  and  his  two  lamps,  or  moons.]  On 
the  other  side  of  Mars  is  Jupiter,  with  five  moons,  and  Sat- 
urn, with  eight  moons.  Far  away  from  Saturn  will  be 
Uranus,  with  four  moons,  and  Neptune,  with  one  moon. 


130 


THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 


"Neptune  is  to  have  charge  of  the  Solar  System,  and  go 
round  on  the  outside  with  his  lamp,  to  see  that  none  of  the 
planets  or  asteroids  escape.  The  asteroids  are  to  travel  on 
a  path  between  Mars  and  Jupiter,  and  as  there  are  nearly 
three  hundred  of  them,  they  had  better  march  carefully,  or 
they  will  be  running  into  Mars  or  Jupiter  some  day;  then 
there  will  be  war  in  the  sky.  I  have  made  Encke  the  serv- 
ant of  Jupiter,  to  carry  messages  from  him  to  me;  Comet 
Biela  is  the  messenger  boy  for  Saturn,  whilst  Halley  goes 
on  long  trips  out  into  space,  returning  again  with  messages 
from  far-distant  stars." 


.»•**" 


Fib. 17. 


When  the  Sun  said  this  must  be  so,  the  planets  and 
planetoids  and  comets  knew  that  he  meant  what  he  said. 
So  smiling  as  if  they  liked  it  very  much  indeed,  they  ar- 
ranged themselves  on  their  paths,  or  orbits,  and  have  never 
moved  off  them  since.  See  them  as  they  walk  round  hand 
in    hand    at    the    start;    but  they  will  soon  have  to    let  go 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  I3I 

hands.  Do  you  see  why?  See  what  a  little  distance  Mer- 
cury has  to  go,  and  then  notice  what  a  long  trip  Neptune 
has  to  take.  Would  you  like  to  know  how  long  it  takes  the 
planets  to  get  round  the  Sun?  Well,  I  shall  tell  you,  as  I 
am  sure  you  would  like  to  know.  Mercury  takes  88  days, 
Venus  225  days,  our  Earth  365  days,  and  Mars  687  days; 
Jupiter  takes  12  years,  Saturn  29 'years,  Uranus  84  years,  and 
Neptune  165  years.  Just  think!  if  you  were  to  live  a  hun- 
dred years,  you  would  have  to  live  sixty-five  more,  if  you 
intended  waiting  for  Neptune  to  complete  one  trip.  In 
other  words,  if  you  lived  on  Neptune  you  would  not  be 
even  one  year  old,  for  a  year  on  Neptune  is  165  times  as 
long  as  a  year  on  our  Earth,  whilst  a  year  on  our  Earth  is 
equal  to  a  little  more  than  four  years  on  Mars;  so  that  if 
you  were  four  years  old  on  our  Earth,  you  would  be  a 
grown-up  person  of  sixteen  on  Mars.  The  comets  also  take 
some  time  to  make  their  trips.  Encke  takes  a  little  more 
than  three  years,  Biela  takes  about  seven  years,  and  Halley 
takes  seventy-five  long  years  before  it  reaches  the  Sun 
"again. 

After  the  Sun  had  arranged  his  family  on  their  paths 
and  told  them  the  way  they  must  go,  there  was  peace  and 
quiet  in  the  family,  and  although  the  comets  do  sometimes 
seem  as  if  they  were  going  to  fly  against  the  planets,  yet 
they  generally  manage  to  escape  before  they  get  too  near. 
—  Mary  Proctor,  St.  Joseph,  Mo. 

[These  outline  drawings  are  suggestions  for  simple  but  graphic 
blackboard  work  to  accompany  the  story.] 


THE    W^ORCESTER    SCHOOL    EXPERIMENT. 

We  are  making  experiments  in  all  directions.  For  eight 
years  one  has  been  going  on  in  the  State  Normal  School  at 
Worcester,  Mass.,  and  the  recently  published  results  of  it 
demand  attention  and  excite  curiosity.  This  is  a  study  of 
children  —  a  psychological  study,  instead  of  the  physiolog- 
ical one  formerly  conducted  in  schools  with  the  birch  and 
the   ruler.     Considering  the   length   of   time   we   have   had 


132  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

children  with  us,  it  is  astonishing  how  little  we  know  about 
them.  This  is  partly  because  we  have  never  applied  the 
inductive  method  to  them,  the  habit  of  scientific  observa- 
tion being  recent  in  all  branches  of  knowledge.  There  has 
been  a  theory  that  all  children  are  naturally  liars,  and 
another  theory  that  all  are  naturally  truth  tellers,  neither  of 
which  is  confirmed  by  observation.  We  have  got  so  far  in 
our  observations  already  as  to  find  that  children  cannot  be 
treated  in  a  lump,  any  more  than  criminals  can  be,  and  that, 
especially  for  pedagogic  purpose,  they  must  be  studied  in- 
dividually. In  short,  the  teacher  must  understand  the  ma- 
terial he  is  to  operate  on;  and  this  sort  of  understanding  is  a 
recent  idea.  Whether  we  shall  ever  have  a  trustworthy  and 
working  psychology  of  childhood  may  be  doubted,  even 
after  the  most  extensive  records  of  observations;  but  a  wide 
induction  will  certainly  improve  our  methods  of  teaching. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  the  normal  pupils  at  Worcester  are 
much  better  fitted  for  their  work  with  children  by  reason  of 
their  systematic  study  of  them.  The  system  at  Worcester 
is  simply  that  of  observation  and  faithful  records.  There 
are  no  lines  of  special  inquiry  laid  down,  nor  any  theories 
to  be  supported  or  disproved  by  facts.  The  object  is  to 
observe  the  real  nature  of  child  activity;  and  this  can  only 
be  successful  when  the  child  is  freely  acting  out  his  nature, 
and  is  unconscious  that  he  is  observed.  He  is  very  quick 
to  see  when  he  is  being  "drawn  out,"  and  to  attempt  to  fit 
his  replies  to  the  inquiries;  and  thus  the  inquiry  arrests  the 
exhibition  of  the  phenomena  we  are  in  search  of.  The  only 
testimony  that  is  of  value  is  of  the  doings  of  the  child  when 
he  does  not  know  he  is  observed,  and  his  sayings  when  they 
are  spontaneous  and  unprompted. 

The  great  interest  of  this  study  as  a  means  of  training 
teachers  in  the  habits  of  exact  observation,  which  will  best 
fit  them  for  dealing  with  the  minds  of  children,  aside  from 
its  character  as  a  contribution  to  a  science  of  psychology, 
warrants  its  widest  publicity.  Mr.  E.  Harlow  Russel,  prin- 
cipal of  the  Worcester  school,  in  his  exposition  of  the 
method,  says  that  the  records  already  number  over  19,000, 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  1 33 

and  they  are  increasing  at  the  rate  of  3,000  a  year;  Mr.  H. 
W.  Brown,  teacher,  publishes  a  selection,  classified,  of  375 
records,  from  500  which  he  has  read.  The  observations 
were  mostly  made  by  young  women  from  seventeen  to 
twenty-one  years  of  age,  and  they  are  of  children  from  the 
age  of  one  year  and  two  months  to  the  age  of  twelve  years. 
These  records  are  as  amusing  as  they  are  curious,  and  taken 
all  together,  they  reveal  the  thoughts  and  limitations  of 
childhood  in  an  almost  startling  way.  They  are,  however, 
only  observations  in  a  small  field,  and  of  children  under 
certain  local  influences,  and  offer  no  safe  guide  for  wide 
generalization.  Observation  of  children  of  other  nations 
and  of  children  differently  reared  would  give,  no  doubt, 
different  records.  Especially  is  this  to  be  said  of  the 
thoughts  and  reasonings  about  God,  Christ,  and  heaven. 
These  are  mainly  reflex  indications  of  adult  clouded  and 
illogical  religious  ideas.  With  these  ideas  the  merciless 
logic  of  children  often  plays  havoc.  It  is  difficult  to  judge 
also  how  far  their  misconceptions  are  their  own.  The 
thought  occurs  in  reading  these  records,  that  adults  may 
see  themselves  more  clearly  in  the  children  than  in  any 
other  mirror.  For  example,  clergymen  addicted  to  making 
prayers  full  of  information  might  reflect  on  the  reason  of 
the  refusal  of  the  boy  to  say  his  prayers  at  night:  "Why, 
they're  old.  God  has  heard  them  so  many  times  that  they 
are  old  to  him  too.  Why,  he  knows  them  as  well  as  I  do 
myself."  Perhaps  there  is  a  suggestion  for  artists,  in  regard 
to  illustration,  in  the  remembered  preference  of  a  little  girl: 
"As  a  rule,  I  preferred  story  books  which  were  not  illus- 
trated. This  was  because  the  illustrations  were  not  so  beau- 
tiful as  the  pictures  which  came  into  my  mind  while  listen- 
ing to  or  reading  a  story.  I  used  to  turn  the  pages  over 
quickly,  or,  if  there  was  print  above  and  below  the  picture, 
I  used  to  hold  my  hand  Over  the  picture,  so  that  it  could 
not  blot  out  the  one  in  my  mind."  Lessing  agreed  with 
this  little  girl  about  the  futility  of  this  attempt  of  one  art  to 
copy  another. — Harper's  Magazijie. 


134  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

BIBLE    TEXTS    AND    SEQUENCES    IN    THE    KINDERGARTEN. 

The  July  number  of  the  Cliicago  Free  Khidergcwten  Quar- 
terly was  an  exceptionally  valuable  issue.  The  commence- 
ment papers  took  the  usual  place  of  programs.  Among 
other  papers,  one  by  Miss  Mary  May  has  interested  us 
greatly.  It  is  a  spirited  discussion  on  the  use  of  Bible  texts 
in  the  daily  kindergarten  work,  with  special  reference  to 
the  Free  Association.  We  recommend  this  article  to  all 
kindergartners  who  are  ignorant  of  the  methods  of  this 
work,  or  who  ma}'  hold  mistaken  impressions  of  the  same. 
Miss  May  touches  also  upon  the  misapprehended  use  of 
sequences  and  the  literalism  in  the  kindergarten,  which  is 
ever  to  be  deplored.     She  says  in  part: 

"The  children  do  not  have  texts  given  them  that  they  do 
not  understand,  nor  does  intellectual  cramming  take  the 
place  of  spiritual  development.  The  subject  is  ahvays  ap- 
proached from  the  broad  standpoint  of  the  material,  so  that 
the  child  can  go  easily  from  the  thing  he  knows  to  that 
which  he  does  not  know.  Further,  the  transition  can  be 
made  so  slowly  and  gently,  that  he  never  is  conscious  of  the 
coupling  that  hitches  his  'wagon  to  a  star.' 

"In  our  kindergarten  and  class  work  we  lay  great  stress 
on  the  creative  development.  Therefore  in  the  gift  and  oc- 
cupation work  we  have  abandoned  the  lecture  system,  think- 
ing that  it  is  better  for  each  teacher  to  have  a  little  theory 
of  her  own,  as  a  germ  for  future  growth,  than  to  have  it 
poured  in  from  the  outside,  undigested  and  chaotic  as  to 
place  and  subject.  For  the  same  reason  we  do  not  use  the 
gift  sequences  as  laid  down  in  the  guide  books  (as  they  are 
purely  arbitrary),  and  we  adapt  the  occupations  directly  to 
the  best  line  of  work. 

"The  students  and  children  are  encouraged  to  make 
their  own  sequences;  for  results  attained  by  one's  own  ef- 
forts are  of  vastly  more  educational  value,  even  if  crude, 
than  those  worked  out  by  some  more  experienced  mind. 
Then,  too,  these  cut-and-dried  sequences  do  not  readily 
adapt  themselves  to  our  line  of  work,  where  everything  must 
'lend  a  hand'  in  the  development  of  some  thought.  Time 
is  too  precious  to  allow  the  wasting  of  a  moment,  nor  do 
we  despise  even  the  smallest  aid  in  elucidating  so  great  a 
thing  as  some  spiritual  thought,  and  in  helping  to  develop 
naturally  so  sacred  a  thing  as  a  human  soul. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  I  35 

"While  we  do  not  use  the  accepted  gift  and  occupation 
sequences,  do  not  think  that  the  idea  embodied  in  such  work 
is  lost  sight  of.  Our  work  for  a  year  is  an  orderly  sequence 
of  subject.  We  use  sequences  of  song,  game,  and  stor}-. 
Our  children  can  take  and  execute  directions  in  many  ways, 
besides  the  placing  of  blocks  or  the  folding  of  papers;  and 
what  is  more  to  the  point,  they  can  and  do  express  their 
own  thought  in  sequences. 

"What  is  the  kindergarten  for?  Is  it  to  teach  a  child  a 
certain  amount  of  number,  form,  and  color  work?  The 
kindergarten  is  a  failure  in  which  the  thought  of  character 
building  is  lost  sight  of.  An  harmonious  character  devel- 
ops naturally  along  the  three  lines  of  body,  mind,  and  spirit. 
No  human  educator  has  given  us  such  plain  guideposts  along 
the  highway  of  life  as  Froebel;  but  that  kindergartner  is 
not  worthy  her  leader,  who  could  not  carry  on  her  work 
with  strict  adherence  to  his  laws,  even  if  deprived  the  use 
of  the  conventional  materials.  Too  slavish  a  following  of 
the  letter  always  deadens.  It  is  the  spirit  that  quickens 
and  eives  life." 


WHAT    HAS    THE    WORLD's    FAIR    DONE    FOR    OUR    MUSIC? 

The  World's  Fair  has  brought  us  in  touch  with  the 
thinking  of  all  minds  upon  all  subjects.  What  has  it 
brought  to  us  in  thoughts  upon  art?  We  have  looked  upon 
beautiful  forms,  we  have  been  uplifted  by  great  architecture, 
satisfied  with  color,  and  filled  with  harmonies  of  sound. 
What  does  it  all  mean  to  us,  and  how  much  will  it  color  our 
lives  and  work?  Hoiv  mitcli  will  never  be  known,  can  never 
be  estimated.  We  have  assimilated  the  beauty  of  the  Fair 
as  our  natural  food,  and  have  grown  rich  and  strong  in  its 
nurture.  Never  can  its  influence  be  erased  from  our  minds; 
ever  must  its  glorious  record  be  inscribed  in  our  lives. 
What  practical  hints  and  suggestions  for  truer  work  along 
the  lines  o'f  art  have  we  received  by  comparison? 

For  music,  we  have  heard  Mr.  Tomlins'  children  sing, 
and  have  seen  and  felt  the  great  power  of  pure  song  living 
and  throbbing  through  the  hearts  and  voices  of  little  chil- 
dren. We  are  glad  in  our  hearts  to  know  that  these  children 
are  all  their  lives  long  to  be  the  better  for  in  their  child- 


136  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

hood  to  have  breathed  and  lived  for  a  little  while  at  least  in 
the  sunshine  of  pure  art.  Not  only  their  hearts  but  their 
bodies  must  be  different.  Their  whole  attitude  toward  life 
seems  changed,  and  new  impulses  toward  the  good,  the  true, 
and  the  beautiful  must  be  the  result.  Are  we  not  the  better 
for  having  seen  living  harmony,  and  carry  deeper  the  pur- 
pose in  our  hearts  to  make  the  music  of  the  coming  year 
mean  more  to  the  little  ones  in  our  charge? 

We  have  been  to  the  music  congresses,  and  while  per- 
haps there  was  less  of  inspiration  here  than  we  expected,  in 
what  we  heard  and  saw  there  was  much  to  think  about. 
There  was  less  of  the  doing  here,  and  much  more  thinking 
of  the  hows  and  whys. 

As  kindergartners  we  are  in  the  doing  stage,  and  so  when 
children  illustrated,  quite  wonderfully,  intellectual  musical 
feats,  but  sang  with  poor  voice  quality,  the  art,  the  work  of 
the  children  was  but  half  done.  The  question  arose.  Shall 
not  the  children  live  purely,  simply,  and  spontaneously  in 
music  first,  and  sing  in  sweet,  true  tones?  Can  we,  in  music 
with  children,  ever  sacrifice  the  result  for  which  we  work, 
to  the  best  theory  in  the  world?  Can  we  put  theory  before 
practice,  when  music  is  to  be  gained? 

Among  the  educational  exhibits  we  saw  something 
which  would  catch  the  eye  of  every  teacher  inquiring  after 
the  how  to  present  things  in  the  "new  kindergarten  way"  to 
children. 

It  is  an  attempt  to  make  music  notation  easy  to  children, 
by  substituting,  for  notes,  flowers  and 'birds  and  anything 
they  may  be  singing  about.  Here  are  squirrels  frisking  and 
birds  flitting  about  the  staff  in  most  happy  and  ingenious 
style.  For  every  day  a  new  play  of  fancy,  new  pictures, 
new  eye  concepts;  but  how  about  the  ear,  and  how  about 
the  intervals, —  which  seems  to  be  the  main  point?  Whether 
notes  or  daisies,  is  not  the  work  to  be  done,  the  same?  In 
this  day  of  "fads"  we  must  be  careful  not  to  sacrifice  prin- 
ciple for  pretty  methods  of  working. — A  Kindergart7ier. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  1 37 

FOR    COLUMBUS'    BIRTHDAY. 

I  send  you  a  song  which  we  greatly  enjoyed  in  our  kin- 
dergarten last  fall.  I  found  in  an  educational  journal  some 
interesting  rhymes  about  Columbus,  to  be  sung  to  the  tune 
"Comin'  Through  the  Rye."  I  am  sorry  not  to  be  able  to 
give  the  author's  name.  We  changed  many  of  the  words,  as 
they  were  beyond  the  comprehension  of  our  children.  I 
send  you  our  version  of  it. 

LONG    TIME    AGO. 
(Tune,  "Comin'  Through  the  Rye.") 

Once  a  boy  both  brave  and  noble, 

Long  time  ago, 
Down  beside  the  ocean  wandered. 

Long  time  ago; 
Down  beside  the  bright  blue  waters 

Oft  he  used  to  go. 
And  he  learned  to  be  a  sailor. 

Long  time  ago. 

Many  thought  the  earth  was  flattened. 

Long  time  ago; 
Some  there  were  who  said  'twas  rounded, 

Long  time  ago. 
Then  said  Christopher  Columbus, 

"Why  not  westward  go? 
I  the  land,  the  land  will  show  you" — 

Long  time  ago. 

When  he  asked  for  ships  and  sailors. 

Long  time  ago, 
Said  the  king,  "You're  wildly  dreaming, 

No,  no,  no,  no!" 
Then  to  Spain  went  brave  Columbus; 

The  good  Queen  said,  "Go." 
And  she  gave  him  ships  and  sailors. 

Long  time  ago. 

Then  with  vessels  three  he  started. 

Long  time  ago  — 
Then  with  vessels  three  he  started. 

Long  time  ago. 


138  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Ten  long  weeks  they  sailed  to  westward; 

Long  the  way,  and  slow, 
Then  —  the  land,  the  land  they  sighted! 

Four  hundred  years  ago. 

An  excellent  way  to  connect  the  past  with  the  present  is, 
before  singing  the  song,  to  furnish  each  child  with  a  small 
flag  which  may  be  laid  near  at  hand  or  fastened  in  the  dress, 
leaving  the  hands  free  for  gesture;  then  after  the  words, 
"The  land,  the  land  they  sighted,  four  hundred  years  ago," 
all  raise  their  flags  and  sing  one  verse  of  "America." — 
F.  R.  G. 

PURE    MUSIC. 

What  is  pure  music?  Melody,  harmony,  rhythm, —  the 
essence  of  poetry,  and  therefore  requiring  no  word-pig- 
ments for  its  transference  to  the  pure  canvas  of  the  child 
mind  and  heart.  The  kindergarten  needs  this  pure  music 
many  times  during  the  day,  to  bring  the  hush  of  reverence, 
kindle  the  lamp  of  love,  open  the  door  to  joy,  paint  the 
cheeks  with  life's  flush.  The  kindergarten  needs  those  who, 
out  of  a  childlike  heart  and  manhood's  and  womanhood's 
intelligence  (musical),  can,  through  that  universal  instrument, 
the  piano,  si/ig  pure  music  purely  —  that  is  to  say,  truth- 
fully—  to  the  minds  and  hearts  of  the  little  ones. 

What  could  be  more  beautiful  than  the  following  little 
song  of  the  three  angels  of  Love,  Purity,  and  Beauty,  to 
prepare  mind  and  heart  for  a  vocal  morning  song,  or  the 
opening  study  or  play  of  the  children? 

It  looks  very  simple  to  you,  my  good  fairy  of  the  "nim- 
ble Jacks,"  but  it  may  cost  you  a  good  night's  vigil  to  reach 
the  mastery  of  its  thought  and  form,  so  that  you  can  speak 
out  of  a  full  mind  and  heart. 

Here  is  its  motto: 

Three  angels  once  sang  so  sweet  a  refrain, 

That  deep  into  heaven  God  caught  the  clear  strain. 

Let  these  three  angels  of  your  thought  transform  the 
piano  into  a  radiant  messenger  from  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
—  harmony. —  Calvin  B.  Cady,  Chicago  Conservatory. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT. 


139 


Andante. 

Ruhij'  und  ernst. 


Es  sangen  drei  Engel  eiaen  siissen  Gesang, 
Sie  sangon,  ddss  us  Gott  in  dern  Himmel  epklang. 
(Volksliea.l 


R^4= 

h=^^ 

1^  J  n 

11    J    J  = 

ij    1    ]    1 

— 1 — j — ■ 

w^ 

~p 1 — 

~d m m 

— * 4 . 

L^^  -  r 

:i= — ^ — 

'^   r   r    1 

iinmer  Mser  und  /ei'ser 


R^ 

=sj? 

t — [ 

f — p 

• 

T- 

V 

p- 

t 

rs 

Hi 

^ 

-n  ^-^^ 

-<^ 

-i F — 

,„---«l  „rt-i  ,-rfi 

pp  zogernd 

t 

7\ 

^^^^fc 

^ 

J>^  IJ"f 

jjjjjj 

>t 

jJ     JJ^-- 

^ 

J^JjjJ  jjj 

Ml 

f ^^    ' 

•z>'  •Zy  • 

^:± 

-•_y  •Lx^  ^_^' 

g  ■    '■ 

140  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 


AUTUMN    LEAVES. 


Crimson  and  scarlet  and  yellow, 

Emerald  turning  to  gold, 
Shimmering  here  in  the  sunlight. 

Shivering  there  in  the  cold; 
Waving  farewells  as  the  tempest 

Ruthlessly  tears  them  apart, 
Fluttering,  dancing,  and  rustling, 

As  hither  and  thither  they  dart. 

Recklessly  stemming  the  rapids. 

Lazily  swimming  the  pool. 
Playing  "I  spy"  with  a  down-head 

Under  a  puffy  toadstool; 
Wreathes  for  the  walls  of  her  dwelling 

Each  neat  little  housekeeper  weaves; 
There,  amid  delicate  fern-sprays. 

Nestle  the  bright  autumn  leaves. 

Emma  Lee  Benedict. 


HOW  THE  milkweed  TOOK  WINGS. 

It  was  a  warm  midsummer  day.  While  the  bees  were 
humming  around  the  flowers  where  they  gathered  their 
honey,  and  the  birds  were  searching  food  for  their  little 
babies,  a  beautiful  butterfly  flitted  about,  alighting  now  on 
this,  now  on  that  flower. 

Down  in  one  corner  of  a  meadow  ran  a  little  brook,  with 
many  pretty  flowers  bordering  its  edges.  The  air  was  cool 
and  comfortable  here,  even  on  this  hot  day,  for  some 
friendly  trees  made  a  little  grove,  spreading  wide  their 
strong  branches  to  shelter  and  shade  the  flowers  growing 
about  their  roots. 

Two  little  girls,  Annie  and  Elsie,  who  lived  in  the  farm- 
house on  the  top  of  the  hill,  often  came  here  to  play. 
They  built  many  houses  with  the  sticks  and  leaves  which 
fell  from  the  trees,  making  carpets  of  pretty  mosses  that 
cuddled  close  to  their  roots.  Then  sometimes  they  would 
take  off  their  shoes  and  stockings  and  wade  in  the  brook. 
Such  fun!  They  found  so  many  nice  round  stones  in  the 
bottom  of  the  brook,  and  queer  polliwogs! 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  I4I 

This  afternoon  Annie  and  Elsie  sat  under  the  trees, 
trimming  their  hats  with  big  yellow  daisies.  Suddenly  An- 
nie said:  "Oh,  Elsie,  see  that  lovely  butterfly!"  "Where?" 
said  Elsie.  "On  those  milkweed  blossoms  close  by  the 
brook,"  answered  Annie.  Sure  enough,  our  pretty  butter- 
fly had  alighted  on  some  milkweed  blossoms.  He  stayed 
there  still  for  a  moment,  as  if  to  rest  his  wings,  which  were 
closed  over  his  back.  As  he  lingered  there  he  heard  a  lit- 
tle voice  say:  "How  nice  it  must  be  to  be  a  butterfly,  and 
go  wherever  you  wish!  " 

The  butterfly  at  first  could  not  tell  where  the  voice  came 
from;  but  as  he  listened  he  was  sure  something  was  talking 
within  the  little  flowers.  "Who  are  you,  and  where  are 
you?"  he  asked. 

And  the  little  voice  answered,  "Oh,  you  cannot  see  me; 
I  am  a  tiny  little  thing.  I  have  a  great  many  brothers  and 
sisters  growing  here  with  me.  Our  mamma  flower  calls  us 
her  baby  seeds.  We  are  all  very  close  together,  our  house 
is  so  small.  We  have  had  happy  times;  the  sun  has  shone 
on  us,  and  the  rain  and  dew  have  given  us  drink  when  we 
were  thirsty,  and  we  have  grown  together  all  summer;  but 
I  do  think  it  must  be  much  nicer  to  be  a  butterfly,  and  not 
always  have  to  stay  in  just  the  same  place,  but  go  wherever 
you  want  to." 

The  butterfly  opened  his  wings  and  lifted  himself  up 
into  the  air,  but  alighted  again  on  the  milkweed  blossoms, 
and  said,  just  as  he  started  to  fly  away:  "Keep  on  growing, 
little  seed,  and  when  you  are 'full  grown  and  old  enough, 
you  too  shall  fly.  Mr.  Wind  will  take  you  and  play  with 
you  and  toss  you  about  until  you  will  be  glad  to  alight,  just 
as  I  do  to  rest  my  wings."  He  opened  his  wings  and  flew 
away. 

What  became  of  the  little  seed?  It  grew;  its  brothers 
and  sisters  grew;  and  the  little  house  they  lived  in  grew. 
At  last  the  house  was  no  longer  green,  but  brown, —  grow- 
ing browner  every  day.  One  morning  it  cracked  open, 
making  a  long  door  of  one  whole  side.  The  little  seeds 
looked    out,  and   saw,  for  the  first  time,  the   great,  lovely 

Vol.  6-9 


142 


THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 


world.     Some  of  the  seeds  that  were  bolder  than  the  others 
actually  scrambled  out  of  the  door;  but  not  daring  to  leave 

the  house,  they  clung 

to  the  outside.       As 

they    sat    there   and 

looked  at  each  other, 

they  saw  that  they  too 

had  changed.     They 

weie  not    dressed   in 

ight  green  now 

but    wore    dark 

brown  instead. 

How     queer 

everything  was! 

One  of  the  little 

seeds    said,    "I 

do  believe  what 

the    butterfly 

said  is   really 

true,    and    that    I    shall 

fly    away.     I    feel    very 

light  and  strange.    This 

funny  silky  stuff  that  is 

spread  out    around    me 

must    be  my    wings.     I 

do  wish  Mr.  Wind  would 

come  and  take    me  off 

with  him;   I  want  to  see 

all  of  this  big,  beautiful 

world." 

Mr.  Wind  was  very 
busy  those  days,  so 
many  things  needed  a 
good  blowing  and  air- 
ing, and  soon  he  would  have  to  shake  off  all  the  leaves  from 
the  trees,  as  they  must  come  to  the  ground  and  keep  the 
seeds  and  plants  warm.  Now  he  came  from  the  north  full 
of  business;  but  as  he  hurried  along  he  blew  upon  the  milk- 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  I43 

weed  seeds,  and  oh!  what  a  time  there  was!  It  seemed  as 
if  the  seeds  had  each  fifty  wings!  He  whirled  them  around, 
tossed  them  up  and  down,  now  to  the  right  and  now  to  the 
left.  Occasionally  one  would  get  dizzy  and  stop  for  a  mo- 
ment on  some  plant;  but  Mr.  Wind  would  not  let  him  rest, 
and  away  they  all  went,  whirling,  dancing,  skipping,  flying. 
Suddenly  Mr.  Wind  thought  of  all  the  other  things  he  had 
to  do,  and  was  gone  as  quickly  as  he  came. 

"Well,  what  the  butterfly  told  me  has  come  true,"  said 
the  little  seed.  "How  warm  this  sunlight  feels!  I  really 
believe  I  am  sleepy.     I  guess. I  will  go  —  to  —  sleep." 

Mr.  Wind  had  left  him  on  some  soft  earth  close  by  the 
great  red  barn,  and  there  he  fell  asleep.  When  the  cold 
rains  came  they  did  not  wake  him;  he  only  settled  more 
deeply  into  his  earthy  bed.  One  night  Jack  Frost  touched 
all  the  leaves  of  the  trees,  and  they  turned  different  colors, 
—  some  red,  some  yellow,  some  brown,  and  some  orange. 
Now  Mr.  Wind  had  his  work  to  do,  and  he  did  it  well;  for 
in  a  few  days  the  leaves  left  the  trees  and  covered  the  earth 
with  a  warm  blanket.  Some  of  them  covered  our  little  seed 
close  by  the  barn.  Soon  the  snowflakes  came,  and  every- 
thing was  buried  under  their  white  coverlet. 

The  plants  and  seeds  slept  until  the  warm  springtime. 
Then  the  bluebirds  and  robins  came  home  from  their  long 
southern  journey;  the  buds  of  the  trees  grew,  and  the  little 
leaves  unfolded;  the  snowdrops  and  crocuses  and  dande- 
lions blossomed,  and  it  was  time  for  our  little  seed  to  grow. 
He  had  not  been  idle  a  single  moment.  Annie  and  Elsie 
were  playing  around  their  papa's  barn,  picking  dandelions 
and  digging  in  the  sweet  earth.  It  was  here,  close  to  the 
red  barn,  that  they  found  the  milkweed  growing  tall  and 
green.  —  Margaret  Dezvey . 

(In  preparing  stories  and  talks  for  the  children  of  my  kindergarten, 
I  felt  the  need  of  a  story  which  should  trace  the  whole  history,  as  it 
were,  of  the  seed.  The  above  was  arranged  for  that  purpose.  It  has 
an  added  interest  when  illustrated  with  the  milkweed  pods  and  seeds, 
such  as  are  kept  in  many  kindergartens.  The  whirling  and  flying  of 
the  winged  seeds  may  be  experienced  by  the  children  themselves,  as 
well  as  by  blowing  the  seeds  about  the  room. —  M.  D.) 

[See  poem,  "Little  Seed  Babies,"  in  Child-Garden  for  September.] 


MOTHERS'    DEPARTMENT. 

WHAT  ABOUT  BABY's  BIRTHDAY? 

The  keeping  of  birthdays  is  as  salutary  to  the  experi- 
ence of  childhood  as  it  is  universal  to  the  race.  It  should 
always  be  an  occasion  of  simple  pleasure  and  childish  fer- 
vor. A  large  birthday  /tVt'  is  quite  unnecessary  to  accom- 
plish these  results.  Simple  preparations,  in  which  the  child 
may  take  a  part,  are  counted  among  the  greatest  epochs  of 
childhood.  It  is  a  quaint  German  custom  to  have  the  birth- 
day child  rise  early  on  his  day,  and  call  at  the  door  of  his 
god-parents  to  wish  them  a  happy  day.  These  good  people 
greet  him  in  turn,  adding  a  few  words  of  serious  comment 
on  life,  often  couched  in  the  form  of  an  adage  which  the 
child  must  remember.  It  has  been  the  experience  of  many 
to  remember  these  far  on  into  later  life,  preserving  the  bene- 
diction thus  pronounced  upon  childhood's  morning. 

It  might  well  be  reckoned  a  privilege  on  birthdays  which 
come  such  long  years  apart,  for  the  little  folks  to  make  a 
visit  to  grandparents.  Grandmamma  will  be  sure  to  tell  the 
ever-welcome  story  of  when  Mary  first  came  to  father  and 
mother;  how  small  she  was;  how  short  her  yellow  hair;  and 
her  queer  little  eyes  that  were  always  shutting  up  tight. 
As  she  draws  this  picture,  Mary  is  contrasting  every  step 
with  how  big  she  now  is;  how  strong  her  legs,  and  how  long 
her  curls.  Grandma  traces  the  story  of  how  Mary  first 
learned  to  say  "mamma,"  one  day  when  she  awoke  from 
her  nap;  how  she  learned  to  walk  on  Christmas,  and  how, 
now  that  she  was  such  a  great  girl,  she  would  soon  be  ready 
for  school. 

Such  reviews  of  the  past  are  as  full  of  interest  to  a  four- 
year-old  child  as  are  the  remotest  stories  of  ancient  history 
to  men  of  older  years.  This  is  the  first  making  of  history 
to  the  child.  It  helps  him  tally  his  growth  physical,  as  in 
time  he  will  discern  his  inner  growth.  The  mother  should 
never  depreciate  or  regret  the  fact  that  her  baby  is  "grow- 
ing up."     To  grow  is  his  business  in  life,  and  parents  should 


MOTHERS     DEPARTMENT.  I45 

be  the  last  to  interfere  with  this  divine  purpose.  The  birth- 
day must  be  a  happy,  exuberant  day,  full  of  work  and  inter- 
course with  the  various  members  of  the  family.  It  is  a  wise 
plan,  toward  the  close  of  the  day  by  which  this  particular 
child  has*  been  so  markedly  singled  out,  to  tell  a  simple 
story  about  some  one's  else  birthday;  or,  as  the  family  are 
gathered  together,  for  each  member  to  tell  some  experience 
on  his  or  her  birthday.  This  overcomes  any  undue  self- 
importance  which  might  be  developed  in  the  birthday 
child's  mind,  as  well  as  universalizes  the  blessing  as  coming 
to  all.  The  following  is  the  true  story  of  a  certain  baby's 
birthday: 

We  called  him  Baby,  but  his  last  birthday  made  him  five 
years  old.  I  must  tell  you  about  how  we  celebrated  this 
fifth  birthday.  It  came  on  Saturday,  and  Baby  was  so  full 
of  "becoming  a  great  boy,"  that  he  told  everyone  he  saw 
for  a  week — "  Going  to  have  a  birthday  pretty  soon."  Baby 
went  down  town  with  Aunt  Mary  on  Saturday  morning. 
While  he  was  gone  we  set  a  nice  big  sand  table  under  the 
apple  tree  in  the  back  yard,  and  filled  it  with  fresh  white 
sand  from  the  lake  shore.  There  were  a  few  little  presents 
for  our  five-year-old  boy, —  one  for  each  year.  These  we 
buried  deep  in  the  sand.  We  planted  flowers  around  the 
edge  of  the  table  and  wrote  Baby's  name,  "Stephen," 
through  the  middle,  from  left  to  right.  We  had  some 
bright  kindergarten  sticks,  which  we  laid  all  along  the 
letters  of  his  name.  They  were  of  all  colors.  Aunt  Mary 
said  afterwards,  we  might  have  used  acorns  or  daisies  just 
as  well.  Under  the  name  were  five  long,  straight  lines, — 
one,  two,  three,  four,  five.  Soon  Baby  came  back,  and  the 
little  face  was  bright  and  wondering  when  he  discovered 
the  table.  "See!  see!  here  is  Baby's  name!"  It  was  not 
long  before  he  was  playing  in  the  sand,  discovering  the 
bundles  one  by  one.  His  delight  was  as  great  as  our  own. 
After  a  good  play,  and  his  usual  bowl  of  crackers  and  milk, 
he  took  a  nap,  his  face^covered  with  one  generous  smile  as 
he  slept.  After  dinner  we  all  went  together  for  a  quiet  row 
on  the  river,  and  Baby  Stephen  was  now  as  quietly  happy 


146  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

as  before  he  was  boisterous.  He  fell  asleep  in  the  boat,  and 
never  knew  how  he  got  to  bed  or  who  tucked  him  in.  And 
that  was  the  end  of  Baby's  birthday. 


CHILD    TRAINING    VERSUS    TAMING. 

Child  energy  is  usually  supplied  in  sufficient  quantity 
by  nature,  the  purpose  of  training  being  to  direct  it  into 
proper  channels.  Like  all  of  the  direct  gifts  of  God,  it  de- 
mands, for  its  proper  development,  healthy  surroundings. 
The  too-frequent  efforts  made  by  parents  and  teachers  to 
curb  and  restrain  the  healthy  expression  of  action  is  cer- 
tain to  defeat,  to  some  extent,  its  object,  by  producing  an 
abnormal  growth,  by  substituting  for  the  natural  instincts 
given  the  lowest  as  well  as  the  highest  order  of  the  animal 
kingdom  for  its  complete  development,  an  unnatural  nature, 
wholly  or  in  part  deficient  of  certain  qualities  required  for 
its  sphere  in  life.  So  common  has  this  miscarriage  of  at- 
tempts at  training  become,  that  it  is  hardly  to  be  wondered 
at  that  many  have  been  undecided  whether  the  best  train- 
ing is  not  an  entire  absence  of  any  check  beyond  that 
which  is  necessary  to  counteract  artificial  influences,  with 
which  every  child  comes  in  contact. 

It  is  evident,  however,  that  this  course  would  cause  to  a 
great  extent  an  abnormal  development  on  the  animal  side, 
—  a  result  at  least  as  undesirable  as  its  opposite.  The  true 
end  to  be  aimed  at,  in  formulating  any  course  of  training,  is 
to  give  the  hearty  energies  of  childhood  full  swing,  to  al- 
low them  the  most  complete  development  nature  will  per- 
mit, and  at  the  same  time  to  turn  this  splendid  physical 
development  into  the  channels  of  intellectual  growth;  to 
depend  upon,  rather  than  curb,  the  physical  for  the  attain- 
ment of  the  highest  intellectual  growth. 

Physical  nature  supplemented  by  the  healthy  brain,  is  a 
close  attribute  of  the  moral  nature;  without  it,  a  dangerous 
approach  to  an  immoral  one.  On  the  other  hand,  brain 
growth  without  the  physical  development  to  sustain  it, 
leads  either  to  the  destruction  of  the  body  or  to  the  direct- 


MOTHERS      DEPARTMENT.  I47 

ing-  of  the  mental  faculties  into  most  unhealthy  channels. 
Each  is  a  naturally  provided  check  upon  the  other,  at  the 
same  time  that  both  are  mutual  supporters,  and  partners  in 
the  higher  product, —  a  moral  life.  The  importance,  then, 
of  keeping  each  in  touch  with  the  other,  and  stimulating 
the  growth  of  neither  beyond  that  of  its  mate,  cannot  well 
be  overestimated.  But  the  very  common  neglect  of  this 
point,  and  its  results,  are  seen  about  us  every  day. 

Here  is  an  over-cautious  mother,  who,  fearing  that  a  lit- 
tle healthy  brain  work  will  be  detrimental  to  her  child's 
health,  discourages,  all  attempts  at  knowledge  seeking. 
The  brain  demands  action,  and  either — under  the  influence 
of  the  unnatural  condition  placed  upon  it — becomes  dwarfed 
and  warped,  or  seeks  some  unhealthy  outlet.  Or  an  ambi- 
tious teacher  forgets  the  body,  in  her  efforts  to  stimulate 
the  mental  faculties.  The  results  of  this  are  too  well  known 
to  need  repeating  here;  and  yet  they  are  every  day  repeated 
in  actual  life.  Both  of  these  cases  are  caused  by  over-care 
in  one  of  the  two  directions.  Similar  consequences  or 
worse  may  result  from  under-care.  It  is  by  no  means  rare 
to  see  the  energetic  call  for  action  in  children,  constantly 
thwarted  by  the  authority  of  parent  or  teacher:  "Johnny 
must  be  quiet;"  or  "must  not  ask  so  many  questions;"  and 
the  demands  of  nature  must  give  way  to  the  commands  of 
human  caprice.  In  the  course  of  time  one  of  two  results 
must  come.  Either  the  child  listens  to  nature,  and  thus 
becomes  rebellious  against  human  control,  or  else  he  sub- 
mits to  being  robbed  of  his  very  life.  "  I  wonder  what 
makes  John  so  lazy.  He  used  to  have  energy  enough." 
Yes;  what?  It  has  been  crushed  out  of  him  by  years  of 
enforced  idleness. 

I  know  it  is  not  always  pleasant  to  have  the  labor  of 
perhaps  a  day  or  week  destroyed  by  mischievous  hands; 
but  I  would  rather  that  than  to  destroy  the  motive  force  of 
a  human  life, — energy.  It  is  not  always  agreeable  to  an- 
swer questions  constantly;  but  we  may  never  have  a  more 
productive  employment.  I  know  the  trainer  of  that  child 
in  whom  the  instinct  of  action  is  sometimes  so  unpleasant 


148  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

must  be  more  patient,  thoughtful,  and  tactful  than  for  its 
quieter  mate;  I  also  know,  that  with  this  extra  patience, 
thought,  and  tact,  there  is  a  higher  future  of  action  for  the 
first  than  for  the  second.  The  flutterings  of  today  foretell 
the  stronger  flight  for  tomorrow.  I  would  as  soon  think  of 
clipping  the  wings  of  the  young  bird  that  it  might  not  use 
them  beyond  its  strength,  as  to  attempt  curtailing  the  natu- 
ral energies  of  youth, —  the  physical  forces,  the  mental 
forces.  Child  taming  is  not  child  training;  nor  will  the 
first  be  necessary  if  the  second  is  done  properly.  But  let 
me  say  again,  to  train  is  to  build  up,  to  strengthen,  not  de- 
stroy; to  guide,  not  to  restrict;  and,  greatest  of  all,  to  ele- 
vate and  ennoble. —  Wilder  Grahame. 

UNMEASURED    RESULTS. 

The  cities  of  the  Netherlands  could  well  have  afforded 
to  meddle  in  other  people's  business  and  establish  kinder- 
gartens throughout  all  Spain,  if  thereby  the  Duke  of  Alva 
had  learned  to  say  upon  his  baby  fingers: 

This  is  the  mother  so  good  and  dear, 
This  is  the  father  so  full  of  cheer, 
This  is  the  brother  so  strong  and  tall, 
This  is  the  sister  who  plays  with  her  doll, 
And  this  is  the  baby,  the  pet  of  them  all; 
Behold  the  good  family,  great  and  small. 
That  same  hand  could  then  never  have  indited  the  exultant 
message  —  "We  butchered  the  whole  garrison!     Not  a  moth- 
er's son  was  left  alive." 

If  the  members  of  the  Bonaparte  family  had  gone  to 
kindergarten,  played  with  the  Third  Gift,  and  learned  the 
possibilities  of  eight  little  cubes,  they  might  have  learned  to 
be  content  with  what  they  had,  and  stopped  grabbing  for 
the  blocks  belonging  to  their  next-door  neighbors.  In  our 
own  America,  the  colonists,  in  their  extreme  poverty,  could 
well  have  afforded  to  pay  teachers  to  sit  up  nights  to  study 
up  cunning  devices  to  teach  the  baby  minds  of  that  day 
that  all  black  and  white  belonged  on  the  circle  and  had  an 
equal  right  to  a  "good  time." 


MOTHERS      DEPARTMENT.  1 49 

When  we  try  to  measure  results,  we  are  to  remember 
that  mothers  do  not  say,  I  must  weigh  my  child  to  be  sure 
he  is  growing.  It  may  be  a  case  of  fatty  degeneration  due 
to  over-feeding,  even  in  a  child.  The  processes  of  nutri- 
tion and  assimilation  are  invisible.  The  healthy  balance 
between  food  and  exercise,  waste  and  repair,  cannot  be 
weighed.  There  is  a  kingdom  that  "cometh  not  with  obser- 
vation." Can  you  find  a  tape  measure  that  will  tell  just  the 
value  of  a  love  of  plant  life?  '  A  little  girl  the  other  day  in 
the  circle  game,  on  receiving  the  gift  of  a  flower,  raised  it 
in  her  hand  and  gleefully  repeated  the  words  of  her  finger 

play: 

Till  the  plant  some  happy  day 
Blossoms  into  flowers. 

Where  is  the  board  of  education  that  can  furnish  a  rule 
to  measure  the  strength  and  the  worth  of  that  tendency? 
Who  can  estimate  the  worth  of  a  nature  broadened,  deep- 
ened, and  quickened? 

The  kindergarten  is  the  poetic  child  of  the  nineteenth 
century.  Upon  the  head  of  this  growing  child  the  hand  of 
the  century  rests  most  lovingly.  To  this  the  hearts  of  men 
are  turning  with  the  hope  that  this  child  shall  bring  to  both 
home  and  school  the  blessings  of  a  new  life. — Dora  H.J. 
Turner. 

NOTES    FROM    OUR    MOTHERS'    PARLIAMENT. 

Every  sweet,  happy  circle  of  children  about  a  sympa- 
thetic mother,  whether  on  an  avenue  o,r  in  the  alleyway,  is  a 
kindergarten.  If  this  condition  lasts  but  ten  minutes  in  the 
day,  it  is,  for  the  time  being,  kindergarten.  If  it  is  ex- 
tended over  the  whole  day,  where  the  mother  goes  about 
her  work,  gladly  assisted  by  the  children  at  her  heels,  all 
working  together  harmoniously  to  a  worthy  end,  this  is  kin- 
dergarten. If  the  mother  has  tact  enough  to  discover  her 
children's  natural  bents,  and  wit  enough  to  follow  this  out, 
in  a  sound,  normal  way,  she  is  a  kindergartner.  A  home 
where  every  child  is  an  integral  part,  not  only  to  be  done 
for,  but  to  do  for  others,  is  the  ideal  kindergarten. 


150  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Many  a  so-called  kindergarten  is  a  far  more  artificial 
surrounding  and  more  seriously  abnormal  environment  than 
is  the  street  or  the  unlettered  home.  Babies  are  not  to  be 
taught  in  the  true  kindergarten,  any  more  than  in  the  true 
nursery.  They  should  live  as  does  the  brood  of  chicks, 
close  to  the  mother,  but  always  as  one  among  many  others. 

Folding  papers,  piling  blocks,  weaving  a  few  mats, — 
these  things  do  not  constitute  the  kindergarten.  Gesture 
songs  are  not  always  kindergarten  songs.  A  thoroughly 
drilled  roomful  of  children,  who  always  fold  their  hands  in 
a  proper  way,  and  never  stir  out  of  position,  is  not  proof 
sufficient  of  a  kindergarten. 

A  rattle  is  by  no  means  an  instrument  which  adds  to  the 
harmonious  development  of  a  child.  The  nervousness  of  a 
race  may  be  traced  to  nurses  who  jump  and  rock  children 
out  of  their  wits  or  shake  unmelodious  rattles  to  astonish 
them  into  being  quiet.  Add  an  occasional  ghost  story, 
and  numerous  threats  to  the  effect  of  policemen  and  "bugoo 
man,"  and  you  have  an  adequate  mixture  which  would  upset 
the  fiber  of  an  oak  tree,  to  say  nothing  of  a  tender  babe  in 
arms. 

It  is  not  enough  to  feed  and  clothe  a  child.  It  is  not 
enough  to  educate  him  and  start  him  in  the  business  of  life. 
He  must  be  cherished,  nourished,  and  cultured  by  human 
fellowship. 


HENRY  S    WOODPECKER. 

One  warm  October  day,  Mabel  was  lying  on  the  grass 
under  an  old  oak  tree  and  looking  up  into  its  branches, 
when  she  noticed  a  hole  in  the  trunk  of  the  tree  just  large 
enough  for  her  to  put  in  her  little  hand.  She  called  Henry 
to  look  at  it.  He  said  it  was  like  the  holes  the  squirrels 
hid  their  acorns  in,  and  he  was  going  up  to  see.  So  he 
climbed  up  the  tree  and  tried  to  look  in,  but  he  could  see 
nothing;  then  he  reached  in  and  down  to  the  bottom  of  it, 
and  it  was  all  smooth,  with  only  a  few  bits  of  soft  wood  and 
a  few  pieces  of  white  eggshell  there. 


MOTHERS     DEPARTMENT, 


151 


Then  he  remembered  one  day  in  the  spring,  when  he  was 
making  a  whistle,  sitting  on  the  grass  under  this  very  tree, 
and  he  heard  some  one  knocking,  knocking.  It  sounded 
like  some  one  knocking  at  the  door, — "tap-tap,  tap-tap," — 
only  there  was  no  door  there  to  knock  at;  or  like  a  carpen- 
ter hammering  with  a  small  hammer, — "rat-tat,  rat-tat," — 
but  no  carpenter  was  there.  Henry  looked  all  around, 
under  the  bushes,  up  in  the  tree;  there  was  no  one. 

Then  he  sat  still  and  listened:  "rat-tat.  rat-tat,  rat-tat," 
right  over  his  head.  He  looked  up  again  and  saw  a  red- 
headed woodpecker  at  work  with  his  sharp,  strong  pickax. 
"Pick,  pick;"  his  hard  bill  went 
right  into  the  bark  of  the  tree. 
Some  little  chips  fell  at  Henry's 
feet  on  the  grass.  Mr.  Woodpecker 
looked  down  at  Henry,  but  as  he 
stood  perfectly  still,  the  carpenter 
did  not  seem  to  mind,  but  went  on 
with  his  work.  He  would  turn  his 
little  head  to  one  side  and  listen, 
then  pick  away  as  busily  as  any 
housebuilder  you  ever  saw;  and 
this  was  what  he  was  doing, —  mak- 
ing a  house  for  his  family  to  live  in. 
at  his  work! 

But  where  are  all  the  babies  now? 
where  are  Papa  and  Mamma  Woodpecker? 

Mabel  and  Henry  are  going  to  watch  for  them,  and  see 
if  they  stay  near  the  old  nest  all  winter,  or  if  they  go  away 
to  the  South,  like  the  barn  swallows  and  martins. 

They  have  not  forgotten  what  a  great  time  the  martins 
had  last  October,  when  they  all  packed  up  and  started  off 
one  day  for  their  journey  south.  Everyone  went  just  that 
one  day.  Henry  remembered  because  it  was  his  birthday 
—  the  tenth  of  October.  Hundreds  of  martins  came  from 
all  around,  and  flew  about,  and  talked  and  talked,  and  grew 
more  and  more  excited,  until  they  started  off  from  the  top 
of  the  maple  trees;   and  there  was  not  a  martin  to  be  seen 


How  happy  he  was 
Who  can  tell?     And 


152  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

that  afternoon,  nor  the  next  day,  nor  all  winter  long. — 
Susa?i  P.  Clement,  Raci?ie,  Wis. 

Note. —  The  red-headed  woodpecker  has  a  stout  bi//,  which  serves 
for  a  pickax;  a  long,  slim  tongue,  sticky  at  the  end,  which  he  runs  into 
the  holes  he  has  made,  to  bring  out  the  grub  which  he  had  heard  at 
work  there,  and  to  reach  which  he  was  boring  the  hole;  his  stout  toes 
stand  two  forward  and  two  back,  to  help  him  in  running  sideways 
around  the  tree,  and  in  holding  on  tight  to  the  tree  while  he  works;  his 
tail,  too,  is  as  good  as  another  leg;  so  strong  and  stiff  that  he  pushes  it 
against  the  bark  of  the  tree  for  a  prop  to  keep  him  steady  while  he 
hammers.  His  nest,  hollowed  out  of  a  tree,  is  not  lined;  eggs,  translu- 
cent white.     He  does  not  migrate. 

These  facts  are  intended  for  the  parents'  guide,  not  for  children's 
information,  only  so  far  as  they  can  discover  them  from  the  birds,  a 
stuffed  bird,  or  pictures.     Stuff  birds,  but  do  not  stuff  children. —  5".  P.  C. 

[See  the  story  and  song  of  the  woodpecker,  May  Child-Garden. ^ 

NAMED    AT    THE    CRECHE. 

The  baby  was  five  months  old,  and,  as  often  happens, 
the  father  and  mother  disagreed  on  the  subject  of  the  little 
fellow's  name.  When  either  offered  a  suggestion  in  this 
direction  the  other  was  apt  to  cite  the  fact  of  extreme 
youth  as  an  argument  in  favor  of  devoting  more  time  to  the 
selection  of  a  patronymic.  But  this  was  only  a  harmless 
subterfuge  and  a  pleasing  little  piece  of  fiction  played  by 
the  parents.  It  deceived  themselves,  but  not  each  other. 
It  was  a  species  of  sparring  for  an  opening  wherein  one  or 
the  other  hoped  to  get  in  the  name  of  his  or  her  selection. 
The  struggle  for  the  honor  of  giving  the  baby  a  name  ended 
one  day  last  week  in  the  nursery  of  the  Children's  Building 
at  Jackson  Park,  and  the  outwitted  little  mother  will  doubt- 
less always  think  the  baby's  father  took  an  unfair  advan- 
tage. This  is  how  it  happened:  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Samis,  of 
Spokane,  Wash.,  came  to  the  Fair,  and  of  course  brought 
the  baby  along.  The  young  couple  had  strolled  through 
the  creche  one  day,  and  admired  the  excellent  care  be- 
stowed on  the  babies  left  there  by  parents  who  wished  to 
be  unencumbered  while  sight-seeing.  The  next  day  they 
surrendered  their  own  little  silken-haired  darling  to  the  care 
of  the  creche.     Before  affixing  a  numbered  brass  tag  to  the 


MOTHERS     DEPARTMENT.  1 53 

baby,  the  assistant  matron  requested  Mr.  Samis  to  register 
the  child's  and  the  parents'  name,  permanent  and  temporary- 
residence,  etc.  Here  was  the  father's  golden  opportunity; 
and  he  grasped  it.  He  wrote  on  the  register  "V.  Elton 
Samis,"  as  he  had  always  determined  his  son  should  be 
called.  He  turned  the  tag  over  to  his  wife,  who,  when  she 
called  for  the  baby  at  night,  was  requested  to  give  the 
baby's  name.  "We  haven't  named  him  yet,"  replied  Mrs. 
Samis.  "But  he  must  have  been  named  or  he  couldn't  have 
been  received,"  persisted  the  matron.  "The  baby's  name," 
announced  the  father,  "is  V.  Elton  Samis.  It  went  on  rec- 
ord this  morning,  and  the  record  stands."  Then  Mrs. 
Samis  realized  that  she  had  been  duped.  It  was  finally 
agreed  to  say  no  more  about  it,  and  as  an  expression  of 
gratitude  for  what  the  Children's  Building  had  done  for 
him,  Mr.  Samis  subscribed  five  dollars  to  the  creche. 

WORK    IS    WORSHIP. 

The  following  questions  were  asked  at  a  recent  mothers' 
parliament,  in  quick  succession:  What  would  you  do  with  a 
lazy  child.?  What  would  you  do  for  a  nervous  child?  How 
would  you  keep  a  restless  boy  quiet?  What  would  you  do 
to  rouse  an  aimless,  listless  girl  of  six  years?  What  would 
be  kindergarten  discipline  for  a  petulant,  exasperating 
child?  The  undaunted  kindergartner  answered  them  all  in 
one  single  word, —  a  word  in  which  the  great  sages  of  all 
time  have  culminated  their  philosophies  —  7vork.  Work  is 
not  drudgery.  That  work  which  is  fitted  to  the  daily,  en- 
larging capacity  of  a  child  has  the  charm  and  tense  interest 
which  invigorates  the  winning  oarsman.  The  good  judg- 
ment required  to  so  distribute  effort  to  meet  the  energy 
ready  to  be  put  forth,  is  the  art  of  child  culture.  As  has 
been  well  said,  occupation  is  the  salvation  of  all  disciplinary 
needs.  A  group  of  friends  were  recently  discussing  the 
religious  qualities  of  a  certain  lady.  One  of  the  speakers 
said,  with  deep  emphasis,  "I  don't  know  her  creed,  nor 
where  she  goes  to  church;  but  a  woman  who  works  with 
such  energy  and  constancy  has  gotten  hold  of  the  philoso- 


154  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

phy  of  all  religion."  At  the  recent  religious  parliament 
held  in  Chicago,  a  great  divine  defined  soul  as  "energy 
applied."  Carlyle,  who  was  an  indomitable  worker  in  what- 
ever he  undertook,  declares,  in  his  "Sartor  Resartus": 
"Work  is  worship."  Uncounted,  unmeasured  effort  is  the 
sign  of  utter  self-forgetfulness. —  A.  H. 

WHAT  THE  "child-garden"  BRINGS  TO  THE  HOME. 

Mothers  will  find  Child- Garden,  the  children's  magazine 
of  story,  song,  and  play,  full  of  such  suggestive  matter  as 
will  always  solve  the  riddle-answer  made  to  the  petition  for 
a  story:  "A  story,  my  dear;  what  shall  it  be?"  A  special 
feature  of  the  little  monthly  is,  that  it  brings  the  seasonable 
science  and  nature  stories  and  songs,  as  well  as  those  appro- 
priate to  the  varying  holidays  of  each  month.  It  never 
brings  a  rhyme  or  story  whose  only  mission  is  being  "cute." 
It  aims  to  feed  children  hearty,  sound,  and  none  the  less 
sweet  meat.  It  brings  many  suggestions  of  things  to  do, 
things  to  learn,  and  things  to  absorb.  One  father  says:  "It 
comes  the  first  week  of  the  month,  and  keeps  the  children 
busy  the  other  three,  working  out  all  the  busy  thoughts  and 
things  it  has  brought.  The  secret  of  good  story-telling  for 
children  is  to  lead  up  to  the  climax  in  such  a  way  that  the 
child  is  impelled  to  seize  upon  it  himself."  Another  corre- 
spondent writes:  "We  do  not  call  it  the  children's  paper. 
It  is  our  family  and  home  magazine."  Today's  mail  brings 
a  cordial  letter  from  a  father  of  a  six-year-old  daughter,  in 
which  he  says,  among  other  gratifying  words: 

"The  discovery  is  no  new  one  that  ^Ci^r/ writing  for  wee  folk  is  inter- 
esting to  the  children  of  riper  years.  You  will  hardly  need  to  be  told 
that  not  alone  the  children,  but  their  parents,  in  this  family,  send  their 
sincere  and  hearty  thanks  and  congratulations  to  you  as  editors  of  the 
Child-Garden,  for  the  success  thus  far  achieved,  with  best  wishes  for  its 
continuance." 

Child-Garden  is  largely  the  volunteer  work  of  a  number 

of  contributors  who  desire  to  see  the  kindergarten  thought 

made    accessible    to    the    home.     It    requires    no    technical 

knowledge  on  the  part  of  parents,  but  applies  the  essence 

of  this  theory  in  every  story,  song,  or  play. 


MOTHERS      DEPARTMENT.  1 55 

THE    children's    GARDEN. 

Once,  by  a  very  high  mountain, 

In  a  place  called  "Children's  Dell," 

There  was  planted  a  lovely  garden 
Where  the  little  folks  might  dwell. 

It  wasn't  like  other  gardens. 

With  flowers  you  must  not  touch. 
And  grass  that  is  not  to  be  walked  on, 

And  fountains  that  spoil  so  much; 

And  trees  that  grow  'way  up  above  you, 

And  birds  that  fly  over  your  head, 
And  posies  so  high  }'ou  can't  reach  them, 

With  spikes  round  the  flower  bed. 

Oh,  this  was  a  wonderful  garden. 

Where  naught  could  be  hurt,  you  see! 

The  flowers  bloomed  to  be  gathered; 
The  grass  said,  "Roll  on  me." 

The  pond  that  lay  in  the  center 

You  could  play  in  and  needn't  drown; 

And  the  fish  weren't  always  hiding, 

But  stayed  where  they  might  be  found. 

Then  when  the  children  were  hungry. 

In  an  arbor,  so  cozy  and  snug, 
They  ate  gingerbread  men  and  horses, 

And  drank  milk  from  a  crystal  mug. 

When  the  sun  set  over  the  garden. 

The  children  left  their  play 
And  went  home  to  bed  and  mother. 

To  dream  of  another  day. 

—  Annie  C.  Scott. 


BOOKS   AND    PERIODICALS. 

The  Kindergarte7i  Union  comes,  dated  Baltimore,  September,  1893. 
It  is  an  eight-page  pamphlet  sheet,  and  promises  to  be  one  more  lever 
in  the  kindergarten  cause.  Its  price  is  fifty  cents  a  year;  it  is  issued 
alternate  months,  and  brings  practice  work,  stories,  reports,  and  articles 
appropriate  to  the  kindergarten  work.  The  editor  is  Miss  Esther  Jack- 
son; address,  326  Equitable  Building,  Baltimore,  Md.  The  growing 
interest  in  the  work  in  Mai-yland  and  surrounding  states  justifies  this 
publication.  We  are  glad  for  its  existence,  and  know  that  the  manage- 
ment of  the  Union  will  never  regret  the  personal  effort  and  immeasur- 
able good  will  which  are  necessary  to  make  similar  publications  a  suc- 
cess. 

The  first  issue  of  the  Kindo-garten  News,  under  its  new  management, 
fulfills  all  the  unwritten  pledges  which  its  readers  are  justified  in  expect- 
ing from  the  Milton  Bradley  firm.  The  frontispiece  is  an  excellent  cut 
of  Miss  Nqra  Smith,  with  sketch  written  by  her  student  and  colleague, 
Miss  Martha  Sanford,  of  Worcester,  Mass.  There  is  much  of  current 
news  and  interest.  The  new  editor,  Mr.  Henry  Blake,  who  has  long 
been  identified  with  the  firm,  is  in  a  position  to  wield  great  influence 
among  the  ever-growing  rank  and* file  of  kindergartners.  In  his  edi- 
torial introduction  Mr.  Blake  makes  the  following  comment,  which  all 
friends  of  the  previous  publisher  will  cordially  second:  "To  Mr.  Allen 
and  his  colaborers  The  iVeivs  owes  what  it  is,  and  should  success  attend 
it  in  coming  time,  we  must  give  large  credit  to  those  who  toiled  in  this 
particular  field  before  we  entered  it." 

Popular  Astronomy,  volume  I,  number  i,  has  reached  us.  It  is  pre- 
pared expressly  for  popular  readers,  teachers,  and  amateur  students  of 
astronomy.  It  treats  of  all  astronomical  topics,  but  not  in  a  technical 
manner,  and  is  well  illustrated.  Among  articles  on  the  index  face  of 
this  first  number  are  the  following,  which  elicit  interest:  Astronomy  with 
a  Small  Camera;  A  Lesson  on  Harvest  Moon;  Shooting  Stars  —  How  to 
Observe  Them  and  What  They  Teach.  This  is  an  open  field,  and  one 
which  the  teachers  and  parents  of  young  children  will  find  not  only  en- 
joyable, but  eminently  profitable.  Swinging  in  a  hammock  by  moon- 
light is  made  more  "heavenly"  when  the  mystery  of  the  stars  is  made 
the  topic  of  conversation,  even  with  little  children.  Popular  Astronomy 
is  published  monthly  by  the  Carleton  College,  Northfield,  Minn.;  price 
§2. 50  per  year. 

"  Pieces  to  Speak,"  by  Emma  Lee  Benedict,  is  just  published  by  Lee 
&  Shepard,  Boston;  price  50  cts. 


BOOKS    AND    PERIODICALS.  .  1 57 

The  making  of  children's  books  is  a  modern  art.  The  Jane  Andrews 
books,  heretofore  pubHshed  by  Lee  &  Shepard,  of  Boston,  are  now 
under  the  management  of  the  Ginn  Publishing  Co.  The  volume  of  the 
"Seven  Little  Sisters"  has  an  introductory  memorial  to  Jane  Andrews, 
written  by  Louisa  Parsons  Hopkins,  of  Boston.  This  number  of  the 
Kindergarten  Magazine  contains  an  article  written  by  Margaret 
Andrews  Allen,  the  sister  of  Miss  Jane  Andrews,  in  which  she  traces 
the  growth  of  the  popular  stories  for  children  in  a  most  interesting 
manner. 

"Color  in  the  Kindergarten"  is  a  new  manual  of  the  theory  of  color 
and  the  practical  use  of  color  material  in  the  kindergarten,  by  Mr.  Mil- 
ton Bradley;  price  25  cts. 

The  Second  Musical  Congress  Number  of  the  Music  Review  of  Chi- 
cago brings  a  most  valuable  collection  of  the  best  papers,  thoughts,  and 
discussions  called  forth  by  the  July  Columbian  Congress.  In  reading 
this  periodical  one  is  ever  conscious  of  a  clear-sighted  individuality  on 
the  part  of  its  editor,  Mr.  Calvin  B.  Cady.  There  is  a  flavor  throughout 
the  Review  which  belongs  to  it,  and  to  no  other  magazine  of  this  depart- 
ment of  art.  Among  the  interesting  papers  of  this  number  is  one  on  the 
Influence  of  Women's  Musical  Clubs  in  America,  by  Mrs.  Theodore 
Thomas;  Music  in  Philanthropic  Work,  by  Miss  Charlotte  Mulligan,  of 
Buffalo,  whose  practical  experience  in  this  line  has  probably  been  un- 
equaled.  The  usual  music  reviews  and  literary  notes  by  the  editor  are 
full  of  suggestion  and  discrimination.  The  Music  Review  is  published 
by  Clayton  F.  Summy,  174  Wabash  Ave.,  Chicago;  price  $2. 

"  Manu  et  Mente,"  a  text-book  of  woi'king  drawings  of  models  in 
sloyd,  adapted  to  American  schools,  has  been  brought  out  during  the 
past  summer  by  the  Sloyd  Training  School  of  Boston.  This  handbook 
contains  forty-six  progressively  arranged  illustrations  of  models  as 
adapted  to  pupils  from  nine  to  fifteen  years.  It  also  brings  concise  but 
clear  descriptions  of  the  exercises  and  tools,  as  well  as  kinds  of  wood 
employed;  also  illustrations  of  the  most  prominent  working  positions. 
This  latter  is  of  great  importance  to  the  quality  of  work,  as  well  as  de- 
velopment of  students.  The  author  of  this  book  is  Mr.  Gustav  Larsson, 
principal  of  the  sloyd  training  school  located  on  Appleton  street,  Boston. 
Mr.  Larsson  was  a  student  in  Naas,  Sweden,  after  investigating  and  ma- 
turing several  special  lines  of  this  work,  including  cabinetmaking, 
wood  carving,  and  general  wood  turning.  Through  his  own  experience 
Mr.  Larsson  is  prepared  to  distinguish  most  closely  between  hand  work 
which  supplies  shops  at  the  expense  of  men,  and  that  handicraft  by 
which  the  individual  evolves  himself.  He  expresses  himself  more  fully 
in  the  article  on  page  1 13  of  this  number.  The  price  of  the  text-book  is 
$1.50,  and  it  can  be  supplied  direct  by  the  Kindergarten  Literature  Co.; 
also,  by  the  same  author,  the  "  Portfolio  of  Working  Drawings,"  and 

"Whittling  in  the  School  Room." 

Vol.  6-10 


158  .      THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

The  "  Prang  Course  of  Art  Education  for  the  Public  Schools,"  comes 
In  an  illustrated  fifty-page  pamphlet,  which  in  itself  is  an  artistic  pro- 
duction, and  embodies  the  growth  of  a  great  educational  movement  ex- 
tending over  twenty  years  of  experiment. 

The  Public  School  Journal  of  Bloomington,  111.,  has  caught  the 
spirit  of  the  time,  and  comes  each  month  with  bright  suggestions,  as 
well  as  varied  experimental  work.  This  latter  work  opens  the  eyes  of 
teachers,  and  an  educational  journal  can  do  no  better  than  give  its 
readers  suggestive  experiences,  leaving  them  to  formulate  their  own 
conclusions. 

The  Alumni  Association  of  the  Chicago  Free  Kindergarten  Normal 
School  is  issuing  a  series  of  booklets,  the  first  two  of  which  are  already 
in  print.  "Stories  as  a  Mode  of  Thinking,"  by  Richard  G.  Moulton,  is 
the  first,  which,  in  substance,  is  a  lecture  delivered  in  his  regular  Uni- 
versity Extension  work  of  last  year.  The  second  is  on  physical  culture, 
by  Margaret  C.  Morley,  author  of  "The  Song  of  Life."  These  are 
called  the  "  Star  Series,"  and  can  be  secured  for  a  nommal  price  of  the 
Alumni  Association  at  the  Armour  Institute. 

"  Practical  Suggestions  for  Kindergartners,  Primary  Teachers,  and 
Mothers,"  is  the  title  of  a  large  volume  just  brought  out  by  C.  B.  Wood- 
ward Co.,  St.  Louis.  Jeannette  R.  Gregory,  an  experienced  Kindergart- 
ner  of  that  city,  has  prepared  this  program,  with  suitable  talks,  stories, 
and  illustrations  to  the  extent  of  two  hundred  and  thirty  pages,  taking 
the  Froebel  Mother-Play  Songs  as  the  basis  for  the  same.  We  read  in 
the  introductory:  The  program  is  based  upon  the  principle  of  relation- 
ships. Every  child  must  adapt  himself  to  three  great  relationships, — 
nature,  man,  and  God.  Miss  Gregory  has  produced  an  exhaustive  vol- 
ume, providing  a  program  for  every  day  in  the  year,  and  most  system- 
atically evolving  each  day's  work  from  the  preceding.  She  has  drawn 
upon  the  best  story-writers  for  help,  and  has  compiled  these  appropri- 
ate to  the  season  and  the  scope  of  the  child. 


FIELD    NOTES. 

The  Kindergarteti  in  India.—  "  I  believe  the  kindergarten  friends  in 
America  will  be  glad  to  know  that  kindergarten  work  is  making  a  be- 
ginning in  India.  During  my  nine  years  of  service  in  this  land  I  felt 
that  this  system  was  needed,  so  on  my  return  to  America,  two  years 
ago,  I  took  the  normal  course.  Friends  gave  me  money  to  buy  ma- 
terials, and  I  have  begun  kindergarten  work  in  my  own  girls'  school  in 
this  place.  As  yet  the  system  is  quite  new  to  all  here.  Lately  I  have 
been  writing  it  up  for  both  English  and  Hmdoostanee  papers,  and  about 
two  weeks  ago  gave  a  talk  on  this  subject  before  the  educated  gentle- 
men of  Aligarh.  I  could  not  give  it  before  the  native  ladies,  since  they 
are  secluded  in  the  zenanas,  and  are  never  allowed  to  come  out.  This 
talk  was  in  English.  I  never  met  a  more  enthusiastic  company.  They 
were  delighted  with  this,  to  them,  new  system.  I  was  requested  to  hold 
another  meeting,  this  one  to  be  in  Hindoostanee,  for  the  benefit  of  those 
who  do  not  understand  English.  I  was  asked  also  to  open  up  a  branch 
kindergarten  school  for  those  in  the  city  who  are  too  far  away  to  attend 
school  where  we  now  hold  it.  We  have  nine  high-caste  Hindoo  pupils 
now,  and  would  have  more  if  they  had  conveyances  for  coming.  I  shall 
open  up  this  branch  school,  and  afterwards,  when  we  get  our  new  build- 
ings near  the  city,  will  have  all  together.  This  kindergarten  work  has 
been  the  means  of  making  many  friends  for  us  among  the  educated 
natives.  There  are  fully  eighty  millions  of  little  children  among  India's 
two  hundred  and  eighty-five  millions.  These  are  only  the  little  ones; 
the  older  children  are  not  included.  There  are  more  little  children  in 
India  than  the  entire  population  of  the  United  States." 

This  extract  is  made  from  the  letter  of  Mrs.  J.  C.  Lawson,  from 
Aligarh,  India,  who  is  an  enthusiastic  missionary,  in  the  right  sense  of 
that  word.  The  kindergarten  will  appeal  to  the  Oriental  thought,  we 
fully  believe.  It  should  never  be  used  as  a  means  of  winning  their  in- 
terest in  the  church  mission.  Let  it  stand  on  its  own  merit  as  a  uni- 
versal Christianity,  and  soon  the  so-called  "heathen"  will  reach  out 
toward  it.  We  believe  that  if  every  foreign  missionary  could  be  armed 
with  a  sound,  rational  kindergarten  training  it  would  add  more  power 
to  his  or  her  work,  than  any  other  preparation  can  do. 

The  Toronto  Normal  School  Journal  brmgs,  in  a  recent  number,  a 
sketch  of  the  development  of  the  Kindergarten  system  in  Canada,  writ- 
ten by  Miss  E.  Bolton  of  Ottawa.     We  reprint  the  following  paragraphs: 

"About  fifteen  years  ago  James  L.  Hughes,  inspector  of  public  schools 
in  Toronto,  became  convinced  of  the  value  of  kindergarten  training. 
In  order  to  gain  sympathy  for  the  movement,  Mr.  Hughes  established 


l60  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

a  system  of  weekly  talks,  on  new  methods,  with  his  primary  teachers, 
getting  them  thoroughly  permeated  with  the  idea  that  the  only  true  basis 
of  education  is  the  child's  'own  activity,'  or,  to  use  Froebel's  formula, 
'From  life,  through  life,  to  life' — from  living  experience,  through  living 
thought,  to  living  action.  His  teachers  thus  prepared  to  receive  kinder- 
garten prmciples,  the  school  board  and  the  Minister  of  Education  for 
Ontario  invited  Miss  Blow  of  St.  Louis,  one  of  the  ablest  exponents  of 
the  system  in  America,  to  come  to  Toronto  and  address  the  students  of 
the  normal  school  as  well  as  the  teachers  in  the  city  schools,  on  kinder- 
garten principles,  Mrs.  Hubbard,  one  of  Miss  Blow's  teachers,  teaching 
about  thirty  of  the  songs  to  the  students  and  teachers. 

"In  December,  1882,  or  at  the  close  of  their  visit,  the  school  board, 
advised  by  Mr.  Hughes,  asked  Miss  Marean,  a  pupil  of  Madam  Kraus- 
Boelte,  to  go  to  St.  Louis  for  one  year  to  study  the  working  of  the  kin- 
dergarten as  conducted  in  the  public  schools  of  that  city  under  the 
fostering  care  of  Miss  Blow.  In  September,  1883,  Miss  Marean  returned 
to  Toronto  and  opened  the  first  kindergarten  in  the  public  schools  of 
Toronto,  having  also  a  class  of  six  young  ladies  in  training.  There  are 
now  from  thirty-five  to  forty  kindergartens  in  connection  with  the  public 
schools  of  Toronto,  under  the  supervision  of  Miss  Currie,  advised  by 
Mrs.  James  L.  Hughes  (Miss  Ada  Marean). 

"Halifax,  Truro,  and  Yarmouth  (Nova  Scotia),  St.  John  and  Fred- 
ericton  (New  Brunswick),  and  Winnipeg,  Brandon,  Regina,  and  Van- 
couver, in  the  west,  each  has  one  or  more,  not  all  connected  with  the 
public  school  system  as  in  Ontario,  but  all  doing  good  work.  Thus  the 
inspiration  of  one  man's  wisely  directed  effort  to  realize  an  ideal  system 
of  education  has  stimulated  an  ever-widening  insight  into  the  benefits, 
to  childhood,  of  a  system  of  education  which  has  for  its  aim  'the  devel- 
opment of  all  the  faculties  and  powers  of  the  child  according  to  inner 
organic  laws.'" 

A  SCHOOL  for  teachers  has  been  opened  in  Denver,  Colo.,  which  vir- 
tually opens  the  kindergarten  training  to  teachers  of  every  grade 
and  ambition.  As  the  state  provides  the  kindergarten  to  the  public 
school  system,  there  will  be  demand  for  many  kindergartners.  The 
State  Normal  School  at  Greeley  provides  most  excellent  training,  and 
sets  the  standard  for  the  professional  examinations  throughout  the  state, 
subject  to  the  state  board  of  education.  The  kindergarten  department 
at  Greeley  is  in  charge  of  Miss  Laura  Tefft.  '  The  regular  catalogue  of 
this  normal  school  is  a  valuable  addition  to  any  school  library,  as  it 
aims  at  model  buildings,  class  work,  curriculum,  and  professors.  Miss 
Tefft  was  one  of  the  many  welcome  guests  in  Chicago  this  summer,  and 
expresses  the  sincerest  enthusiasm  over  the  prospects  of  the  Greeley 
scheme  of  work.  She  is  a  student  of  the  Pestalozzi-Froebel  Haus  of 
Berlin,  and  combines  experience  with  personal  fitness  for  this  work. 
The  state  of  Colorado  is  determined  to  progress  along  the  most  vital 
lines.  We  wish  the  kindergarten  pioneers  of  the  "foothill"  state  God 
speed. 

Dr.  Dittman  Finkler,  professor  in  the  Lhiiversity  of  Bonn,  in  a 
German  discussion  before  the  Congress  of  Higher  Education,  made  an 
emphatic  distinction  between  the  so-called  lectures  to  students,  as  given 


FIELD    NOTES.  l6l 

in  Germany  and  America.  The  university  lecture  is  never  read  from  a 
prepared  paper,  but  delivered  by  the  professor,  often  without  prepara- 
tion other  than  that  of  years  of  study  and  research,  into  which  he  reaches 
that  he  may  provide  his  students  food  and  stimulus  for  thought.  The 
following  figures  were  full  of  interest  to  his  hearers:  Germany's  twenty 
universities  accommodate  28,000  students,  only  700  of  whom  are  Amer- 
icans. The  government  expends  20,000,000  marks  annually  for  the  serv- 
ice rendered  in  these  universities,  while  the  real  estate,  improvements, 
libraries,  and  apparatus  values  reach  over  500,000,000  marks. 

Fraulein  Annette  Hamminck  Schepel  arrived  safely  in  Berlin 
the  last  of  August,  and  writes  back  to  her  American  friends  with  great 
feeling  concerning  the  life  and  freedom  accorded  American  women,  and 
the  educational  progress  which  permeates  this  country.  The  Pestalozzi- 
Froebel  Haus  exhibit  has  been  left  in  charge  of  an  able  attendant,  who 
explains  its  unwritten  meaning  to  visitors  every  afternoon  from  three  to 
five  o'clock.  •  An  arrangement  has  been  made  to  dispose  of  much  of  this 
exhibit  at  the  close  of  the  Exposition.  The  four  bronze  life  groups  are 
for  sale,  as  well  as  a  number  of  the  illustrative  drawings.  Many  of  the 
latter  are  the  property  of  the  National  Gallery  of  Berlin.  A  list  of 
these,  and  prices,  can  be  further  known  by  inquiring  of  the  Kindergar- 
ten Literature  Company. 

The  Columbus  Kindergarten  Association  provides  a  systematic 
course  of  practical  kindergarten  work,  to  which  the  principals  and 
teachers  of  the  public  schools  of  that  city  are  cordially  invited  free  of 
expense.  It  also  arranges  a  course  of  eighteen  lectures  for  the  benefit 
of  mothers,  at  a  nominal  expense  of  $2.50  for  the  course.  The  officers 
of  this  association  are  as  follows:  President,  Mrs.  J.  W.  Brown;  first  vice 
president,  Mrs.  S.  E.  Young;  second  vice  president,  Mrs.  Florence  Gill; 
financial  secretary,  Mrs.  Geo.  T.  Spahr;  corresponding  secretary,  Mrs. 
H.  F.  Wilgus;  treasurer,  Mrs.  R.  A.  Harrison. 

"  Many  of  our  state  and  city  superintendents  are  ready  to  put  the 
kindergarten  into  their  public  schools;  but  two  obstacles  confront  them: 
first,  there  is  a  great  missionary  work  to  be  done  in  order  to  secure  the 
permission  and  necessary  funds  from  their  school  boards,  the  sympathy 
and  cooperation  of  their  principals  and  teachers;  the  second,  and  by  far 
the  greater,  obstacle  is  that  the  supply  of  kindergarten  trainers  and 
teachers  is  not  equal  to  the  demand.  The  people  have  decided  that 
what  they  want  for  their  children  is  the  kindergarten,  and  we  are  not 
ready  to  give  it  them." 

Mrs.  Edina  Davidson  Worden  is  principal  of  the  kindergarten 
normal  school  of  the  Glen  Industrial  Home,  Cincinnati,  which  opened 
September  11.  This  normal  class  provides  a  two  years'  course,  with 
special  feature  of  classes  for  primary  school  teachers  and  a  review 
course  for  kindergartners. 


THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

The  Misses  Law  of  Toledo,  O.,  announce  extended  opportunity  and 
work  in  both  their  kindergartens  and  normal  training  classes.  These 
progressive  ladies  have  arranged  a  blank  certificate  to  aid  parents  in 
registering  the  daily  growth  of  their  children.  This  certificate  allows 
space  for  observation  credits  in  number,  form,  color,  music,  concentra- 
tion, originality,  construction,  execution,  attention,  and  will  development. 
By  carefully  following  these  reports,  signed  by  the  principal,  parents 
are  able  to  supplement  the  work  at  home  along  the  needed  lines  of  each 
child. 

Miss  Mary  McDowell,  president  of  the  kindergarten  department 
of  the  national  W.  C.  T.  U.,  opens  a  private  kindergarten  in  her  own 
home  at  Evanston  this  fall.  She  will  also  carry  on  classes  for  the  study 
of  child  nature,  with  special  reference  to  adapting  the  kindergarten 
principle  to  home  education.  This  tendency  on  the  part  of  kindergart- 
ners  to  meet  parents  more  than  half  way,  is  adding  greatly  to  the  mo- 
mentum of  this  work.  Everyone  whose  heart  is  full  of  the  importance 
of  such  study,  can  do  no  better  than  overflow  to  the  profit  of  others. 

Miss  Margaret  C.  West,  of  Evanston,  is  in  charge  of  the  free 
kindergarten  under  the  broad  roof-tree  of  Hull  House.  This  Chicago 
social  settlement  is  fast  becoming  conspicuous  as  a  standard  type  of  the 
"successful  mission."  The  kindergarten  of  Hull  House  has  an  oppor- 
tunity granted  few  others, —  that  of  caring  for  a  brood  of  unkempt  wee 
ones,  and  at  the  same  time  showing  to  the  many  visitors  who  come  there 
to  see  its  methods,  the  power  and  possibility  of  this  work.  Miss  West 
is  eminently  the  right  person  in  the  right  place. 

Miss  Anna  M.  Pennock,  of  Lancaster,  Pa.,  announces  an  oppor- 
tunity to  young  ladies  to  study  the  Froebel  system,  in  connection  with 
her  private  school  and  kindergarten.  In  her  circular  to  parents,  setting 
forth  the  pledges  of  the  kindergarten,  she  wisely  adds:  "Please  do  not 
expect  book  instruction  in  the  kindergarten  department.  That  is  a  pri- 
mary work,  and  should  not  begin  until  after  the  child  is  six  years  old. 
Kindergarten  room  is  ample  in  size,  light,  airy,  and  pleasant.  Examine 
it  before  you  enter  your  children." 

The  songs  which  have  appeared  in  the  recent  numbers  of  this  mag- 
azine, as  well  as  Child- Garden,  are  taken  from  the  New  Souvenir  Song 
Book,  arranged  by  William  L.  Tomlins,  and  which  contains  the  music 
rendered  by  the  large  World's  Fair  Children's  Chorus.  Among  the 
seasonable  songs  of  special  interest  to  kindergartners  will  be  found, 
"Far  Out  at  Sea  Lived  a  Little  Wave,"  and  "  Every  Night  a  Star,"  and 
"  There  was  a  Soft-shell  Crab." 

The  Kindergarten  Association  of  South  Oil  City,  Pa.,  which  less  than 
a  year  ago  numbered  six  members,  has  now  enrolled  thirty-five,  with  the 
prospect  of  opening  their  second  kindergarten. 


FIELD    NOTES.  .  163 

Miss  Sarah  Stewart,  of  Philadelphia,  has  been  in  Chicago  during 
the  Columbian  Fair,  as  superintendent  of  the  Pennsylvania  school  ex- 
hibit. She  reports  a  most  profitable  summer,— in  fact,  a  memorable 
season.  We  hope  later  to  reap  some  of  t^he  benefit  of  her  summer's 
study,  in  the  form  of  articles  for  this  magazine.  Miss  Stewart  is  well 
known  by  her  earnest  efforts  in  forwarding  the  work  of  the  I.  K.  U. 

Miss  Emma  G.  Saulsbury,  who  is  well  known  to  all  readers  of 
Child-Garden  and  the  Kindergarten  Magazine,  is  engaged  in  work 
in  the  Nashville  College  for  Young  Ladies.  A  series  of  mythological 
plays  for  young  children,  by  her,  will  soon  be  published  in  the  Child- 
Garden.  These  will  be  suggestive  to  home  plays,  for  winter  evenings, 
in  which  father,  mother,  and  all  may  participate. 

All  kindergartners  are  invited  to  visit  the  Uruguayan  educational 
exhibit  in  the  Agricultural  Building,  near  the  central  door.  The  Com- 
missioner, Senor  Alberto  Gomez  Ruana,  aided  by  an  interpreter,  will 
take  great  pleasure  in  showing  the  work  of  that  South  American  state, 
and  is  especially  desirous  of  gathering  advice  and  information,  even 
criticism,  to  carry  back  with  him. 

The  kindergarten  has  been  regularly  incorporated  into  the  public 
schools  of  Jamestown,  N.  Y.,  with  Miss  Mina  B.  Colburn  in  charge, 
Under  the  direction  of  Superintendent  Rogers,  who  has  been  taking  pre- 
liminary steps  to  this  end  for  some  time.  Miss  Colburn  has  just  closed 
a  post-graduate  course  of  study  under  the  Chicago  Free  Kindergarten 
Association. 

Kindergartners,  teachers,  and  parents  who  are  inquiring  about 
books,  and  where  to  get  them,  will  find  the  complete  catalogue  just  pub- 
lished by  the  Kindergarten  Literature  Company  of  inestimable  value. 
It  is  a  descriptive  catalogue  of  the  best  books  for  children,  by  all  pub- 
lishers.    Send  a  two-cent  stamp  and  secure  one  of  these  lists. 

Mrs.  S.  C.  Eccleston  returns  to  Parana,  Argentine  Republic,  to 
resume  her  kindergarten  work  there.  She  promises  to  send  her  many 
friends  a  report  of  her  work  through  these  columns  upon  her  arrival. 
Mrs.  Eccleston  has  translated  "The  Child  and  Child  Nature"  into 
Spanish  for  the  use  of  her  normal  students  in  Parana. 

Miss  Frances  Newton,  the  president  of  the  Chicago  Kindergarten 
Club,  spent  the  summer  in  conducting  the  kindergarten  work  at  the 
Chautauqua  assembly.  She  reports  increased  interest  from  every 
source,  and  for  the  first  time  organized  regular  study  classes  for  parents. 
The  new  calendar  of  the  Chicago  Kindergarten  Club  is  in  process 
of  publication,  and  will  as  usual  bring  a  correct  directory  of  all  its  mem- 
bers; also  of  the  kindergartens  in  the  city,  and  other  items  of  growth 
and  importance,  including  the  prospectus  of  the  coming  year's  work. 


164  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Miss  Sara  L.  Severance  writes  from  West  Superior,  Wis.,  of  great 
growth  in  the  work,  which  now  employs  a  working  force  of  seventeen 
trained  enthusiastic  kindergartners,  and  which  is  less  than  four  years 
old.     Over  six  hundred  children  are  enrolled  in  the  kindergartens. 

The  necessary  qualifications  for  admission  to  Mrs.  Van  Kirk's 
Philadelphia  Training  School  for  Kindergartners  are  an  excellent  Eng- 
lish education,  a  true  voice  for  singing,  culture  and  refinement  of  char- 
acter, and  a  natural  love  for  children. 

Miss  Mary  A.  West  opens  a  training  school  for  kindergartners  at 
Tampa,  Fla.  The  far  South  is  expressing  its  desire  for  such  progress- 
ive measures  in  a  substantial  way.  Schools  are  opening  at  many  points 
to  meet  this  desire. 

Kindergartners  or  primary  teachers  who  desire  to  exchange  pri- 
mary experiments  with  a  vitally  interested  worker  would  do  well  to  cor- 
respond with  Miss  Mary  E.  Beckwith,  at  1109  Madison  avenue,  Balti- 
more, Md. 

Miss  McBride,  formerly  director  of  the  Galveston  (Tex.)  Free  Kin- 
dergartens, has  resigned  her  position,  and  opens  a  private  school  in  that 
city, —  which  makes  three  kindergartens  for  Galveston. 

Morristown,  N.  J.,  has  a  promising  free  kindergarten  association, 
with  Miss  Burr  as  kindergartner  in  charge  of  a  successful  school  of 
thirty  children. 

Mrs.  Susan  Payne  Clement,  well  known  to  our  readers,  has 
opened  a  regularly  organized  kindergarten  training  school  at  her  home, 
Racine,  Wis. 

The  street  between  the  Woman's  Building  and  the  Children's  Build- 
ing at  the  Columbian  Exposition  is  called  "Kinder  Court"  on  the  re- 
cent maps. 

Mrs.  Nora  D.  Mahew  is  returned  to  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  after  a  sum- 
mer in  the  East,  including  the  World's  Fair  and  the  educational  con- 
gresses. 

The  Cincinnati  Kindergarten  Association  offers  a  training  to  those 
who  are  well  qualified  to  undertake  the  work,/r^^  of  expense. 

Madam  Van  Calcar  was  the  first  woman  in  Holland  who  appeared 
on  a  platform  to  plead  for  the  children  and  their  rights. 

During  the  past  summer  a  union  of  kindergartners  for  the  deaf  was 
organized,  with  an  opening  membership  of  twenty. 

Austria  has  incorporated  the  kindergarten  as  a  regular  part  of  the 
public  schools. 


KINDERGARTEN  MAGAZINE 

Vol.  VI.— NOVEMBER,  1893.— No.  3. 


HOW    SHALL     THE     PRIMARY     SCHOOL     BE 
MODIFIED? 

("What  modifications  in  the  primary  school  are  necessary  or  desir- 
able, in  order  to  adapt  it  to  continue  the  work  of  the  kindergarten  and 
reap  the  advantages  of  the  traming  already  received?" — Prepared  for 
the  Department  Congress  of  Kindergarten,  Chicago,  July  26,  1893.) 

The  most  crying  need  of  the  primary  school  is  the  giv- 
ing of  an  opportunity  to  the  teachers  to  devote  personal 
attention  to  the  scholars  individually.  This  need  is  to  be 
met  by  confining  the  number  of  pupils  under  one  teacher 
within  such  limits  that  there  may  be  time  to  devote  the 
needed  attention  to  each  scholar.  It  is  recognized  that  one 
kindergartner  cannot  properly  take  care  of  more  than 
twenty-five  children,  and  it  would  be  better  if  she  had  not 
more  than  eighteen  or  twenty.  It  is  widely  recognized  also 
that  fifty  or  sixty  children  are  too  many  to  be  cared  for 
properly  by  one  primary  teacher,  and  that  she  could  do 
much  better  with  one-half  of  that  number. 

In  placing  the  employment  of  more  teachers  first,  as  a 
modification  needed  in  the  conduct  of  primary  schools,  I  do 
not  forget  that  quality  is  needed  more  than  quantity.  But 
I  believe  that  the  quality  needed  will  come  largely  through 
the  quantity.  At  present  the  teachers  cannot  act  to  the 
extent  of  their  native  ability,  because  overburdened  with  a 
mass  of  work.  If  their  work  be  lessened  in  quantity,  or  if — 
in  better  words  —  the  same  amount  of  work  can  be  directed 
into  fewer,  more  diversified,  and  more  appropriate  channels, 
the  quality  will  be  greatly  improved.  The  teacher  can  do 
for  each  child  more  nearly  what  the  child  needs  to  have 


l68  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

done  for  it.  One  of  the  important  elements  in  the  excel- 
lence of  kindergartens  is  the  ability  of  the  kindergartner  to 
give  to  each  child  the  individual  attention  he  needs. 

While  I  believe  that  the  present  teachers  are  capable,  in 
great  measure,  of  much  better  work  than  they  are  given  an 
opportunity  to  perform,  I  believe  the  qualifications  of  teach- 
ers are  capable  of  great  improvement.  The  kindergarten 
method  is  more  than  a  practice;  it  is  a  philosophy.  The 
discovery  of  Froebel  is  an  epoch-making  discovery,  and  yet 
it  is  simplicity  itself.  It  is  but  the  recognition  and  the  em- 
bodiment of  the  processes  of  nature.  In  order  to  realize  its 
significance,  its  embodiment  in  practice  must  be  observed. 
The  primary  school  teacher,  therefore,  should  have  been  a 
kindergartner,  that  she  may  know  how  to  continue  the  work 
of  the  kindergarten. 

The  greatest  value  of  the  kindergarten  rests  in  the  power 
it  has  to  develop  the  higher  and  nobler  side  of  individual 
character  and  ability.  This  power  comes  from  the  con- 
formity of  the  kindergarten  practice  to  the  methods  of  na- 
ture. 

Conformity  to  nature  is  more  and  more  recognized  every 
day  to  be  the  path  of  wisdom  and  of  right. 

The  day  is  not  yet  past  in  which  the  nature  of  man  is 
considered  by  some  persons  to  be  corrupt,  and  the  natural 
tendencies  of  man  to  be  wrong;  but  a  brighter  and  truer 
faith  in  human  nature  and  its  Creator  is  dawning,  and  the 
school  curriculum,  as  well  as  other  practices,  should  be 
made  to  conform  to  our  higher  light. 

If  the  kindergarten  practice  conforms  to  the  method  of 
nature,  it  should  be  continued  so  long  as  the  conformity 
continues.  As  the  child  grows,  his  needs  and  abilities  grow; 
but  all  growth  is  by  degrees  and  not  by  leaps;  so  the  transi- 
tion from  the  kindergarten  to  the  school  should  be  gradual. 

In  conforming  to  the  processes  of  nature  the  kindergar- 
ten gives  to  the  child  those  things  to  be  done  which  the 
child  wants  to  do.  The  needs  of  the  child  find  expression 
in  his  impulses.  The  child  in  the  kindergarten  learns  and 
grows    as    he    plays.     He   grows  physically,  mentally,  and 


HOW  MODIFY  THE  PRIMARY  SCHOOL?  169 

morally,  while  he  plays  spontaneously.  His  play  is  at  the 
same  time  serious  work,  but  it  is  not  labor.  It  is  good  for 
him.     It  is  healthful. 

Will  anyone  say  that  a  change  comes  over  the  child  sud- 
denly, when  he  reaches  a  certain  age,  so  that  after  that  age 
it  is  no  longer  good  for  him  to  play  as  he  learns?  or  that 
suddenly  he  must  be  snatched  from  the  kindergarten,  where 
at  the  same  time  he  does  what  he  wants  to  do  and  does 
what  the  kindergartner  wants  him  to  do,  and  must  be  placed 
in  a  school  where  he  must  do  as  the  teacher  wants  him  to 
do  whether  he  wants  to  do  so  or  not?  This  would  not  be  in 
conformity  to  the  processes  of  nature;  for  as  his  nature  has 
not  changed  suddenly,  the  processes  to  which  he  is  sub- 
jected should  not  be  changed  suddenly. 

After  the  child  leaves  the  school  his  development  does 
not  stop.  If  he  has  a  fondness  for  business,  for  medicine, 
for  art,  lor  science,  he  pursues  those  vocations,  or  studies, 
diligently  and  —  as  those  who  do  not  sympathize  with  his 
tastes  -might  say  —  laboriously;  but  he  pursues  them  for 
pleasure.     His  work  is  play. 

Is  there,  then,  an  intermediate  time  in  his  life,  when 
work  is  not  or  should  not  be  pla\'?  I  believe  there  is  no 
time  when  it  should  not  be  play. 

Reduced  to  a  general  statement,  therefore,  the  primary 
school  curriculum,  as  well  as  that  of  the  later  schools, 
should  be  so  modified  that  the  children  should  not  be  called 
upon  to  do  what  they  do  not  want  to  do.  Their  schooling 
should  be  play,  and  not  labor.  It  should  be  work,  and  not 
drudgery.  The  art  of  pedagogy  should  be  that  which  will 
adapt  the  supply  of  the  needs  of  the  child  to  the  natural 
desires  and  disposition  of  the  child.  This  necessitates  the 
adaptation  of  the  method  to  the  individual,  and  the  compe- 
tency of  the  teacher  to  her  task,  and  the  liberty  of  action  of 
the  teacher  in  the  execution  of  her  task. 

The  fault  of  all  schooling  has  been,  and  still  is,  for  the 
most  part,  that  the  schooling  has  not  been  carried  on  for  its 
own  sake.  Secondary  motives  have  been  substituted  for 
primary  ones,  as  inducements  to   continue  in  school.     The 


170  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

children  of  a  well-educated  kindergartner  are  impatient  to 
be  in  the  kindergarten.  They  plead  with  their  mothers  not 
to  let  sickness  or  bad  weather  keep  them  from  attendance, 
and  they  are  sorry  when  they  must  go  home,  and  say  they 
"wish  the  kindergarten  could  keep  all  the  time."  Is  it 
usually  so  with  the  school?  There  may  be  teachers  who  so 
keep  school,  but  such  is  not  the  rule.  It  is  not  always,  if 
generally,  the  fault  of  the  teachers  that  such  schools  are 
not  more  numerous.  It  is  in  most  cases  because  the  teach- 
ers are  driven  to  force  upon  their  scholars  tasks  for  which 
the  scholars  are  not  ready. 

The  occupations  of  the  kindergarten  should  be  continued 
into  the  school,  until  by  gradual  development  the  transition 
has  been  made  from  the  kindergarten  work  to  the  school 
work. 

The  essential  modification  needed  in  primary  teaching 
is  not  the  addition  of  one  or  the  elimination  of  another  sub- 
ject of  study.  It  is  not  the  change,  in  any  general  way,  of 
the  methods  of  teaching,  although  these,  especially  in  teach- 
ing to  read,  are  capable  of  great  improvement  in  most 
schools.  It  is  the  waiting  until  the  child  is  ready  to  take 
hold  of  specific  kinds  of  work  before  giving  him  this  work 
to  do.  Meanwhile  his  education  should  be  conducted  upon 
the  lines  and  according  to  the  methods  already  found  suited 
to  his  nature,  so  that  he  may  enjoy  going  to  school,  and 
shall  develop  in  the  needed  directions  while  feeling  that  he 
is  but  playing. 

What  are  the  daily  and  nightly  labors  of  the  physician 
who  loves  his  profession,  but  play?  What  is  the  reformer 
doing  when  he  buffets  against  the  waves  of  popular  opposi- 
tion, and  mayhap  suffers  obloquy  or  death  in  behalf  of  his 
beloved  cause,  but  playing?  Play  is  but  the  gratification  of 
desire  to  accomplish  certain  work;  and  all  human  activity 
will  become  play  and  a  delight  when  it  is  adjusted  to  na- 
ture. 

The  faults  bf  our  schools  are  largely  the  faults  of  our 
national  life.  There  is  too  much  hurry.  Because  children 
can  be  made  to  read  at  five  or  six  years  of  age  they  are 


HOW  MODIFY  THE  PRIMARY  SCHOOL?  I /I 

driven  to  learn  to  read  at  that  age,  when  they  do  not  natu- 
rally develop  to  the  stage  at  which  learning  to  read  is  their 
need,  until  they  are  seven  or  eight  years  old.  When  they 
should  be  filling  their  minds  with  observation  of  nature  they 
are  driven  to  the  acquisition  of  second-hand  knowledge, 
which  they  are  not  competent  to  digest. 

When  Agassiz  had  his  first  class  of  students  at  his  mu- 
seum in  Cambridge,  he  set  before  each  student  a  pile  of 
shells  or  a  collection  of  fishes,  or  some  other  subject  of 
study,  and  told  them  to  find  out  what  they  could  about 
them  by  observation.  He  did  not  give  them  text-books  to 
read,  with  ready-made  classifications,  but  set  them  to  classi- 
fying for  themselves.  Their  observation  might  be  inade- 
quate, their  classifications  might  be  crude;  but  whatever  the 
immediate,  practical  outcome  of  the  study,  the  habit  was 
formed  to  see  for  oneself  and  to  think  for  oneself.  Each  of 
these  students  became  a  distinguished  naturalist. 

We  know  that  some  children  have  a  natural  fondness  for 
numbers  and  measures  —  let  us  say  for  mathematics  —  from 
an  early  age;  some  children  have  an  equal  fondness  for 
stories,  not  only  for  what  they  are  about,  but  for  the  way  in 
which  they  are  told  —  let  us  say  for  history  and  literature; 
others  for  form  and  color  and  their  representations  —  let  us 
say  for  art  and  architecture.  Such  children  do  not  need  to 
be  driven,  but  only  to  be  led,  in  the  direction  in  which  they 
tend  to  go. 

If  we  are  justified  in  our  attempts  to  teach  mathematics 
to  those  who  do  not  naturally  or  at  the  outset  love  mathe- 
matics, to  teach  history  and  a  familiarity  with  literature  to 
those  who  have  no  first  taste  for  these  studies,  it  is  because 
we  recognize  or  at  least  believe  that  the  germs  of  love  for 
these  studies  exist  in  every  soul.  If  such  germs  exist,  why 
should  we  not  develop  them  naturally?  Would  we  make  a 
bean  plant  grow  by  seizing  its  stem  and  pulling  it  until  it 
reached  the  desired  length,  or  would  we  supply  its  roots 
with  nourishment  and  its  leaves  with  sunlight,  and  trust  to 
the  power  within  for  the  rest? 

That  our  unnatural,  unsympathetic  method  of  schooling 


1/2 


THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 


has  not  worse  results  than  we  observe,  is  due  to  inherent 
power  of  the  soul  to  resist  distortion.  The  forces  of  nature 
prevail  as  it  is,  to  a  great  degree,  over  the  artificial  inter- 
ferences of  unnatural  systems  of  instruction. 

The  function  of  the  teacher  is  to  lead,  and  not  to  drive. 
Those  only  should  be  teachers  who  can  lead. 

Let  us  double  or  treble  the  numbers  of  our  primary 
school  teachers.  Let  us  secure  the  best  teachers  for  the 
youngest  scholars,  and  promote  teachers  from  the  older  to 
the  younger  classes.  Let  us  give  freedom  to  the  natural 
teacher  to  carry  out  her  own  ideas,  not  aiming  to  run  the 
schools  as  machines,  at  the  minimum  of  cost  and  the  maxi- 
mum of  gross  material  ground  out  of  them. 

Then  we  may  safely  leave  it  to  the  practical  teachers 
themselves  to  follow  such  methods  as  shall  continue  the 
work  of  the  kindergarten  in  the  schools,  and  reap  the  ad- 
vantages of  the  training  already  renewed. 

B.  PicKMAN  Mann. 

Washington,  D.  C. 


THE    RELATION   OF   THE   KINDERGARTEN  TO 
THE   SUNDAY   SCHOOL. 

IN  the  catechism  which  formed  the  basis  of  the  religious 
training  of  our  Christian  forefathers,  the  first  question 
is:  "What  is  the  chief  end  of  man?"  And  the  answer 
— "The  chief  end  of  man  is  to  serve  God  and  to  glo- 
rify him  forever."  In  stating  the  purpose  of  his  scheme  of 
education,  Froebel  employs  very  similar  terms:  "To  know 
God  is  the  chief  end  of  all  knowledge  and  the  beginning  of 
knowledge."  The  Sunday  school  holds  as  its  ideal  the  real- 
ization of  the  divine"  in  the  human,  the  seeking  after  God; 
and  the  kindergarten  has  no  higher  reason  for  being,  than 
to  bring  the  children,  nurtured  within  its  walls,  to  this  be- 
ginning of  knowledge. 

So  we  find  these  two  institutions  for  child  culture  reach- 
ing toward  the  same  ultimate  end.  The  means  employed 
will  vary,  but  the  principles  must  be  the  same;  for  child 
nature  is  not  put  off  when  the  Sunday  gown  is  put  on. 
"The  phenomena  of  nature,"  according  to  Froebel,  "form 
the  ladder  from  earth  to  heaven." 

The  office  of  the  kindergarten  is  to  place  the  little  feet 
on  the  lowest  round  of  this  ladder,  that  the  human  being 
may  climb  ever  higher  and  higher  toward  the  heavenly.  In 
order  to  climb,  the  child  must  learn  to  use  hands  and  eyes 
and  ears.  He  must  gain  power.  He  must  instruct  himself 
from  the  pages  of  the  storybook  which  the  Father  has  writ- 
ten for  the  children  of  earth. 

This  book  of  nature  is  the  only  text-book  of  the  kinder- 
garten. "The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God!"  sang  the 
shepherd  bard  of  Israel.  From  the  beginning  man  has 
spelled  the  name  of  God  in  the  star  letters  of  the  heavens. 
He  has  heard  him  speak  in  the  thunders  from  many  a 
mount,  or  in  the  whisperings  of  the  wind.  The  flower  from 
the  crannied  wall,  the  leaf  and  the  rock,  written  over  with 


174  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

the  hieroglyphics  of  the  Creator,  are  the  living  preachers  to 
the  children  of  the  race  everywhere.  These  the  kindergart- 
ner  brings  to  the  child-garden.  She  strives  to  find  "tongues 
in  the  trees,  sermons  in  stones,  and  good  in  everything." 

But  we  recognize  another  revelation  of  the  divine.  "The 
law  of  the  Lord  is  perfect,  converting  the  soul,"  sang  the 
same  sweet  singer  of  Israel,  who  had  seen  the  hand  of  the 
Creator  in  the  glory  of  the  heavens.  Man  lives  not  by 
bread  alone,  not  only  in  the  life  of  nature,  but  among  men. 
Some  more  perfect  guide  to  the  relationships  of  man  with 
men  was  necessary,  —  a  more  definite  moral  code.  The 
"word"  was  needed,  to  give  completeness  and  assurance  to 
what  man  dimly  discerned  from  the  voices  of  nature.  While 
the  kindergartner  finds  her  lessons  on  the  pages  of  the  first 
book  given  to  man,  the  Sunday-school'  teacher  makes  pre- 
eminent that  other  book,  which  we  name  the  Word  of  God. 
To  show  that  these  two  books  do  not  contradict  each  other, 
but  that  one  interprets  the  other,  is  the  mission  of  the  Sun- 
day school. 

In  the  kindergarten  the  child  learns  the  virtues  of  self- 
control,  self-denial,  helpfulness,  and  generosity,  by  their 
continued  practice.  In  the  Sunday  school  he  has  presented 
to  him  an  ideal  for  all  his  moral  activities,  in  the  life  of  the 
boy  and  man  who  went  about  doing  good. 

The  Sunday  school  does  not  need  to  borrow  the  name, 
nor  the  tables,  nor  blocks,  nor  any  of  the  material  of  the 
kindergarten,  but  rather  its  spirit  and  method  of  presenting 
truth.  The  thing  must  come  before  the  word,  the  idea  be- 
fore its  formulation,  the  invisible  through  the  visible,  the 
abstract  through  the  concrete;  these  are  the  fundamental 
principles  of  the  kindergarten  practice.  When  the  Sunday 
school  accepts  these  with  the  Froebelian  idea  of  growth,  it 
has  received  its  best  gift  from  the  kindergarten.  If  the 
kindergarten  could  be  put  into  one  word,  it  would  be  this 
one:  growth.  Think  of  all  that  it  implies!  Does  it  not  in- 
volve the  idea  of  gradual,  orderly,  and  continuous  develop- 
ment? It  necessitates  the  adaptation  of  instruction  to  the 
stage  of  development  where  the  child  is  found;  for  the  hu- 


KINDERGARTEN  AND  SUNDAY  SCHOOL.  I 75 

man  mind,  like  any  other  organism,  requires  right  condi- 
tions, which  will  vary  at  different  stages,  for  its  complete 
unfolding.  There  must  be  progression,  then,  orderly  and 
continuous,  in  the  teachings  given.  A  lesson  system  which 
considers  this  idea  of  continuous  growth  cannot  be  uniform, 
for  the  child  must  think  and  understand  and  speak  as  a 
child,  not  as  an  adult. 

The  birds,  the  lilies,  the  grass,  the  vine,  were  the  themes 
for  the  teaching  of  the  great  Teacher  who  spake  as  never 
man  spake  before.  To  his  simple  peasant  followers  he  gave 
the  most  abstract  of  all  conceptions,  clothed  in  the  concrete 
form.  To  the  woman  by  the  well,  weary  and  thirsty,  he 
gives  through  the  sparkling  water  which  she  may  see,  the 
thought  of  the  unseen  fountains  of  life.  He  translates,  for 
her,  earthly  terms  into  heavenly.  The  mountain  at  which 
her  fathers  worshiped,  the  temple  at  Jerusalem,  are  real 
and  tangible.  She  can  understand  these,  and  through  these 
external  symbols  of  a  divine  presence,  her  mind  is  led  to 
faintly  comprehend  that  the  outward  is  only  a  form  for 
spirit  and  truth. 

The  child  of  today  likewise  is  to  be  led  in  his  progress 
toward  the  spiritual  and  invisible,  by  the  concrete  and  the 
visible.  The  Sunday  school,  like  the  kindergarten,  may 
use  all  visible  things  as  emblems  and  as  interpreters  of  the 
Word.  It  may  bring  to  the  child  those  truths  "whereon 
our  lives  do  rest,"  in  this  symbolic  fashion.  "If  a  man  die 
shall  he  live  again?"  is  a  question  which  still  most  deeph^ 
concerns  the  human  heart,  as  it  did  the  man  of  Uz,  so  long 
ago. 

The  ancient  Greek  found  his  answer  in  the  yearly  resur- 
rection of  nature,  and  embodied  it  in  a  story  which  is  im- 
mortal. "The  restoration  of  Persephone  from  the  darkness 
of  Hades  to  the  light,  is  an  answer  given  from  the  heart  of 
man,  an  assurance  that  death  is  no  more  the  end  of  life 
than  is  winter  the  end  of  the  flowers  that  sleep  under  its 
snows."  In  the  seed  and  the  bulb,  falling  into  the  ground 
to  die,  only  to  live  again  in  a  fairer  form,  we  find  for  the 
child  the  beginning  of  his  Easter  story.     Nature's  parable 


1/6  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

of  life  from  death  helps  him  to  comprehend  the  story  of 
the  resurrection.  Will  a  child  whose  eyes  have  been 
opened  to  see  the  wonderful  clothing,  every  spring,  of  the 
barren  earth,  find  it  difiicult  to  conceive  of  the  multitude  in 
white  robes  who  live  still? 

To  help  a  child  to  look  upon  a  crawling  caterpillar  as 
holding  the  promise  of  a  beautiful  winged  creature,  is  to 
lead  him  toward  the  realization  of  the  meaning  of  the 
words,  "If  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ,  seek  those  things 
which  are  above."  Without  some  such  symbol,  the  text  is 
meaningless. 

In  his  book  of  "Mother-Play,"  Froebel  shows  how  some 
of  the  most  abstract  truths  may  be  felt  by  the  child  through 
the  visible  representation.  "To  give  a  child  a  truth  too 
early,  in  words,"  says  Rousseau,  "is  to  plant  seeds  of  vice 
in  a  pure  mind."  But  the  truth  may  be  given  symbolically, 
long  before  it  can  be  formulated  by  the  understanding. 

The  clear  stream  in  which  the  fish  live  and  move  freely, 
may  become  a  continual  gospel  for  the  child,  and  proclaim 
to  him,  as  it  flows,  that  in  Him  we  live  and  move  and  have 
our  being.  The  broken  window  pane,  which  the  little  one 
tries  in  vain  to  repair  by  himself,  explains  how  it  is  that 
only  the  pure  in  heart  see  God,  who  is  the  light  of  the 
world. 

The  Sunday-school  teacher,  like  the  kindergartner,  needs 
to  be  trained  in  Froebel's  method  of  interpreting  the  sym- 
bolic language  of  all  outward  things.  The  book  itself, 
which  she  teaches,  abounds  in  suggestions  for  the  right  sort 
of  lessons.  From  the  first  announcement  of  light  to  the 
world,  in  Genesis,  to  the  vision  of  the  city  of  light- in  Reve- 
lation, it  is  full  of  types  and  symbols.  That  the  beginning 
and  the  end  of  knowledge  is  to  know  God  in  his  world  is  its 
constant  theme;  "for  the  invisible  things  of  Him  from  the 
creation  of  the  world  are  clearly  seen,  being  understood  by 
the  things  that  are  made."  Lucy  Wheelock. 

Chajincy  Hall,  Bostofi. 


A  HISTORY  OF  THE  TONIC  SOL-FA  SYSTEM. 

THERE  has  been  among  educators,  for  some  time 
past,  a  desire  to  have  a  method  of  teaching  sing- 
ing which  will  produce  such  results  as  shall  com- 
pare favorably  with  those  obtained  in  other  de- 
partments of  science  and  art.  This  desire  is  especially 
commendable  on  the  part  of  kindergartners,  because  of  the 
importance  in  their  work  of  music,  both  vocal  and  instru- 
mental. 

The  years  passed  in  the  nursery  and  in  the  kindergarten 
comprise  the  most  essential  period  of  life,  and  all  that  the 
child  learns  during  that  time  is  of  paramount  importance 
for  the  future.  Viewing  the  subject  from  this  standpoint, 
instructors  of  the  young  should,  for  the  accomplishment  of 
their  purpose,  employ  those  methods  in  their  work  which 
will  give  to  their  pupils  a  thorough  understanding  of  the 
subjects  taught,  and  the  ability  to  make  the  knowledge  ac- 
quired practical. 

In  teaching  singing,  that  method  should  be  considered 
the  best  which  regards  the  subject  as  of  first  importance 
and  its  signs  or  notation  as  subordinate,  giving  only  as 
much  of  the  latter  as  is  necessary  for  the  present  stage  of 
development. 

We  are  told  that  the  first  thing  which  should  be  taught 
in  music  is  key  relationship.  The  pitch  of  a  musical  sound 
may  be  regarded  as  absolute  and  also  as  relative;  absolute 
when  viewed  independently  of  other  musical  sounds,  and 
relative  when  taken  in  connection  with  a  governing  or  key 
tone.  Mode  in  music  is  that  which  gives  to  each  tone  of 
the  scale  a  particular  importance  which  makes  of  the  key 
tone  a  tonic,  etc.  It  is  the  importance  attached  to  key  re- 
lationship—  i.  e.,  the  connection  between  each  tone  of  the 
scale  and  the  tonic  —  which  has  given  to  the  Tonic  Sol-fa 
method  its  name  as  distinct  from  other  sol-fa  methods. 
This    method  is  also   called   the   system  of   the    "movable 


178  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

do,"  because  the  key  tone,  regardless  of  pitch,  is  always  do. 
If,  as  Dr.  Lowell  Mason  says,  we  use  the  syllables  at  all, 
we  should  have  the  do  "immovably"  fixed  to  the  key  tone; 
nevertheless  this  method  is  included  among  the  "movable 
do"  systems. 

To  be  able  to  sing  at  sight  is  considered  necessary  for 
singers.  At  one  time  the  ability  to  do  this  was  regarded  as 
part  of  the  education  of  a  gentleman;  but  for  various  rea- 
sons music,  so  to  speak,  has  been  misused,-  and  at  the  pres- 
ent time  comparatively  few  are  able  to  read  music  intelli- 
gently. 

It  remained  for  Miss  Glover,  of  Norwich,  England,  to 
invent,  and  for  Mr.  John  Curwen,  also  a  native  of  England, 
to  improve  and  complete,  a  method  of  teaching  to  sing,  at 
once  simple  and  easy  to  learn,  which  has  for  its  prime  ob- 
ject the  teaching  of  music  itself,  called  the  "Tonic  Sol-fa 
Method  of  Teaching  to  Sing."  In  this  method  the  sol-fa 
syllables  are  used,  but  the  manner  of  spelling  has  been 
changed,  so  that  instead  of  the  old  familiar  Italian  ''do,,  re, 
mi,  fa,  sol,  la,  si,"  we  have  "Doh,  ray,  me,  fah,  soh,  lah,  te." 
The  first  letter  of  the  last  syllable  is  altered  to  "t,"  so  that 
two  of  the  syllables  shall  not  have  the  same  initial  letter. 
This  is  done  for  facility  in  writing,  when  only  the  initial  let- 
ters of  the  syllables  are  used. 

In  order  to  preserve  musical  thoughts  it  is  necessary  to 
have  a  notation;  and  it  is  obvious,  that  to  be  simple,  and 
therefore  more  natural,  a  method  which  uses  only  what  is 
required  for  the  stage  which  is  being  taught,  has  a  great 
advantage  over  one  which  requires  an  abundance  of  signs 
at  the  start,  thus  burdening  the  mind  with  unnecessary 
things  and  consigning  to  a  subordinate  place  the  real  thing 
to  be  taught,  which  in  this  case  is  music. 

A  reference  just  here  to  the  early  history  of  the  Tonic 
Sol-fa  method  will  be  appropriate. 

In  the  summer  of  1891  was  celebrated  in  England  the 
jubilee  of  the  Tonic  Sol-fa  system,  it  being  then  just  fifty 
years  (1841)  since  John  Curwen,  a  young  Congregational 
minister,  was  solemnly  charged  by  the  Rev.  T.  Stratten,  at 


HISTORY  OF  TONIC  SOL-FA  SYSTEM.  1 79 

a  conference  of  Sunday-school  teachers  at  Hull,  "to  find 
out  the  simplest  way  of  teaching  music,  and  get  it  into  use." 

Mr.  Curwen  had  always  been  interested  in  the  education 
of  children,  and  some  years  previous  to  1841  he  taught  a 
number  of  children  under  his  charge  to  sing.  Having  no 
natural  aptitude  for  music,  he  was  obliged  first  to  learn  the 
songs  which  afterwards,  with  the  assistance  of  a  friend,  he 
taught  to  the  children.  In  order  to  give  a  certain  amount 
of  stability  to  their  work  they  endeavored  to  impart  a 
knowledge  of  the  signs  of  the  notation  then  in  use, — 
crotchets,  quavers,  sharps,  flats,  etc. 

For  a  time  the  results  were  encouraging;  for  they  learned 
that  the  children,  instead  of  quarreling  and  doing  other 
things  which  were  not  commendable  at  their  play,  were 
heard  to  sing  the  songs  they  had  been  taught.  Their  teach- 
ers, however,  were  conscious  that  the  knowledge  of  music 
gained  did  not  extend  beyond  these  songs.  Mr.  Curwen 
regarded  it  as  pretty,  but  not  as  educational. 

The  height  of  his  musical  ambition  at  this  time  was  to 
be  able  to  "make  out"  from  notes  the  songs  he  would 
know.  With  this  object  in  view  he  sought  the  instruction 
of  a  teacher,  who,  as  he  relates  himself,  "drummed  much 
practice  into  me,  but  no  independent  power."  In  learning 
intervals  he  was  constantly  stumbling,  and  longed  for  some 
plan  by  which  he  might  detect  the  small  intervals,  which 
troubled  him  most.  About  this  time  a  book  was  loaned 
to  him  which  described  Miss  Glover's  system  of  teaching 
music.  At  the  first  reading  he  threw  the  book  aside,  ex- 
claiming that  it  made  music  more  puzzling  than  ever;  but 
subsequently  he  read  it  with  interest,  and  taught  himself 
and  a  little  child  who  lived  in  the  same  house,  to  sing  with 
great  success,  being  enabled  to  sing  at  sight  —  which  was 
what  he  had  desired  to  do  for  so  long  a  time  —  in  a  fort- 
night. He  discovered  that  the  old  methods  of  teaching  had 
presented  to  him  only  the  shell,  not  the  kernel  of  musical 
knowledge.  He  now  understood  that  the  thing  itself  was 
very  different  from  its  names  and  signs.  He  could  also 
fully  appreciate  that  in   her  teaching  Miss  Glover  taught, 


l80  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

first,  music,  and  then  its  notation,  as  soon  as  that  which  was 
taught  had  been  mastered.  He  discovered  that  her  method, 
more  than  other  methods,  was  based  on  the  principles  of 
science;  that  it  was  the  simplest,  the  easiest  to  teach,  and 
the  easiest  to  learn — consequently,  the  least  artificial. 

Following  up  the  pleasure  derived  from  the  impressions 
thus  received,  a  visit  to  the  school  under  Miss  Glover's 
patronage,  at  Norwich,  confirmed  them.  Among  other 
points  of  excellence  in  the  singing  of  the  children  assem- 
bled there,  he  noted  particularly  the  accuracy  of  tone;  that 
throughout  a  long  tune  the  voices  did  not  fall  in  pitch. 

It  was  after  his  visit  to  Norwich  that  he  received  the 
commission  from  the  Sunday-school  conference.  He  re- 
garded the  charge  as  sacred,  and  did  not  hesitate  to  bestow 
upon  it  much  time  in  earnest  study  and  practice.  The  ces- 
sation, for  a  season,  of  other  duties,  gave  him  leisure  to  test 
the  method  by  teaching  both  children  and  adults,  and  to 
promote  its  use.  At  the  conference,  Mr.  Curwen,  after 
what  he  had  witnessed  in  Miss  Glover's  school,  felt  justified 
in  stating  that  an  art  which  the  holy  Scriptures  record  as 
being  demanded  of  all,  must  be  simple  and  easy  of  attain- 
ment, if  one  did  but  understand  the  way,  instead  of  being 
complex  and  difficult  to  learn.  Therefore  it  was  agreed 
that  the  method  must  be  easy,  true,  and  cheap,  to  meet  the 
needs  of  the  people  intellectually,  spiritually,  and  finan- 
cially. 

Mr.  Curwen  modified  the  mode  of  writing  which  Miss 
Glover  had  used,  in  several  ways  to  meet  these  needs. 
First  he  substituted  the  small  letters  for  the  capitals,  to 
save  space  and  time;  then  changed  some  of  the  marks  and 
signs  used,  because  others  were  more  available  among  print- 
ers. But  the  change  which  was  welcomed  by  many  teachers 
as  most  advantageous  was  the  plan  which  Mr.  Curwen 
adopted  for  measuring  time  by  placing  the  accent  marks  at 
equal  distances  from  one  another.  All  of  the  changes  noted 
above  gave  greater  facility  in  writing,  and  the  last  caused 
the  introduction  of  the  sol-fa  music  paper  and  blackboard, 
on  both  of  which  the  accent  marks  were  printed  or  painted 


HISTORY  OF  TONIC  SOL-FA  SYSTEM.  l8l 

at  equal  distances  ready  for  use,  for  what  Mr.  Curwen  has 
styled  "musical  shorthand."  Thus,  by  means  of  the  sol-fa 
music  paper,  many  pieces,  taken  from  expensive  works 
quite  beyond  the  reach  of  numbers  of  the  pupils,  were 
made  available,  and  this  paper  was  gladly  welcomed  by  the 
pupils.  Teachers  themselves  were  also  enabled  to  have  a 
larger  and  more  suitable  collection  of  tunes.  Another 
change  was  the  establishing  of  a  closer  relationship  with 
the  old  notation,  by  retaining  the  old  names  of  the  pitch 
notes, —  the  first  seven  letters  of  the  alphabet, —  which  made 
ihe  transition  into  the  old  notation  much  easier. 

We  will  now  mention  the  principal  points  of  the  Tonic 
Sol-fa  method  which  distinguish  it  from  all  other  methods 
of  teaching  music.  In  this  method  the  scale  is  thrown  into 
prominence,  and  absolute  pitch  into  the  background.  Miss 
Glover  forbade  her  pupils  even  to  think  of  absolute  pitch. 
The  sol-fa  letters  are  used  as  an  auxiliary  to  the  staff,  and 
also  to  form  an  independent  notation.  These  were  the  two 
points  in  Miss  Glover's  method  which  most  delighted  Mr. 
Curwen,  and  he  used  them  in  building  up  his  own  method. 
For  very  many  years  the  sol-fa  syllables  or  their  initials 
had  been  placed  against  the  notes  of  the  staff,  to  aid  begin- 
ners; but  Miss  Glover  believed  that  they  alone  were  suffi- 
cient, and  Mr.  Curwen  adopted  her  theory. 

It  was  to  these  ideas  rather  than  to  details  that  Mr.  Cur- 
wen was  indebted  to  Miss  Glover.  Although  we  are  told 
that  Miss  Glover  did  not  consider  Mr.  Curwen's  develop- 
ment of  her  plans  an  improvement,  but  ever  expressed  a 
good-humored  disbelief  in  them,  they  remained  friends,  and 
the  spirit  of  unselfishness  and  good-will  manifested  by  each 
of  them  is  worthy  of  imitation. 

That  which  we  owe  to  Mr.  Curwen  alone  is  the  theory 
of  the  mental  effect  of  tones;  i.  e.,  that  in  singing  we  do  not 
calculate  the  distance  of  one  tone  from  another,  but  that  a 
consciousness  of  the  independent,  definite  character  which 
each  tone  possesses,  when  sung  in  relation  to  the  governing 
or  key  tone,  is  impressed  on  the  mind,  and  compels  it  to 
recognize  each  tone  as  soon  as  it  is  heard. 


152  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE.      ■ 

This  idea  of  the  mental  effect  or  character  of  tones  is 
that  which  when  once  thoroughly  grasped  will  give  to  the 
Tonic  Sol-fa  student. a  power  in  the  realm  of  musical  sound 
which  makes  him  an  independent  reader  of  any  musical 
notation.  To  this  end  the  sol-fa  teacher  spends  much  time 
in  training  the  ear  to  recognize  tones  not  only  consecu- 
tively, but  simultaneously;  as  melody  and  as  harmony. 

In  teaching  the  musical  scale  by  this  method,  the  tones 
are  not  given  in  step-wise  order,  but  by  chords;  which 
means  that  the  pupil  is  led  to  associate  the  tones  which  are 
concordant,  and  not  those  which  are  discordant.  In  this 
way  he  will  learn  to  tune  his  voice  correctly  and  to  keep 
the  pitch.  In  part-singing  this  is  very  necessary,  and  is  an 
invaluable  aid  to  all  students  of  music.  Thus  will  the  pu- 
pils learn  to  thiiik  musically,  as  well  as  to  sing  ?misically. 

In  the  matter  of  time  or  rhythm,  that  subtile  universal 
essence  of  all  movement,  the  Tonic  Sol-fa  pupil  acquires  a 
precision  which  becomes  habitual,  and  which  will  carry  him 
safely  through  all  the  divisions  and  combinations  of  mu- 
sical measure. 

We  are  told  that  the  greatest  things  are  the  simplest. 
Tonic  Sol-faists  claim  for  their  method  that  its  chief  charm 
is  simplicity.  We  feel  constrained  to  say  that  had  Fried- 
rich  Froebel,  the  father  of  the  kindergarten,  and  John  Cur- 
wen,  the  father  of  "Tonic"  Sol-fa,  worked  together,  each 
would  have  been  delighted  with  the  other's  work;  because 
both  labored  for  little  children,  and  each  fully  appreciated 
that  what  was  done  for  them  must  be  founded  on  simplic- 
ity. The  one  said,  "Come,  let  us  with  our  children  live." 
The  other  said,  "My  object  is  to  make  the  people  of  this 
country,  and  their  children,  sing,  and  to  make  them  sing 
for  noble  ends."  Emma  A.  Lord. 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


CULTURE,  CHARACTER,  AND  CONDUCT. 

(The  following  eloquent  paragraphs  are  culled  from  various  public 
addresses  made  during  the  past  summer  by  Mrs.  Sarah  B.  Cooper,  of 
California,  They  are  here  preserved  as  valuable  campaign  argu- 
ments for  the  use  of  kindergartners  when  compelled  to  meet  the  same 
questions.) 

The  science  of  the  unfoldment  of  a  human  being  is  the 
grandest  science  to  which  the  mind  of  man  ever  devoted 
itself.  The  art  of  developing  true  manhood  and  woman- 
hood is  the  noblest  art  that  ever  challenged  human  thought 
and  investigation.  Therefore  it  is,  that  true  educators  are 
the  kings  and  queens  of  this  world;  and  just  so  long  as 
Brain  is  master  and  owner  of  this  universe,  they  will  con- 
tinue to  be  the  supreme  potentates  of  earth.  It  is  grand  to 
be  an  artist  in  marble.  It  is  grander  still  to  be  a  fashioner 
of  men.  And  I  rejoice,  dear  friends,  that  the  regnant  aim 
of  kindergarten  training  is  heart  culture.  We  want  that 
sort  of  education  which  has  in  it  more  of  the  element  of 
character  building.  The  end  of  all  culture  must  be  charac- 
ter, and  its  outcome  in  conduct. 

"Conduct,"  says  Matthew  Arnold,  "is  three-fourths  of 
life."  When  our  fathers  would  conserve  liberty  for  their 
children  and  mankind,  they  "fed  the  lambs";  they  looked 
to  the  proper  training  of  the  young.  We  have  a  vast  num- 
.ber  of  humane  institutions  for  the  reclamation  and  recovery 
of  the  wayward  and  the  erring.  We  have  reformatory  insti- 
tutions, prisons,  jails,  and  houses  of  correction;  but  all  of 
these  are  only  repair  shops.  Their  work  is  secondary,  not 
primal.  It  is  vastly  more  economical  to  build  new  houses, 
than  to  overhaul  and  remodel  old  ones. 

Virtue,  integrity,  and  well-doing  are  not  sufficiently 
aimed  at  in  earliest  childhood.  And  yet  right  action  is  far 
more  important  than  rare  scholarship.  The  foundation  of 
national  prosperity  and  perpetuity  is  laid  deep  down  in  the 
bed  rock  of   individual   character.     Let  the   plodding,  the 

Vol.  6-12 


I»4  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

thriftless,  and  the  unaspiring  of  any  country  have  the  mo- 
nopoly of  peopling  that  country,  and  the  race  will  become 
gradually  deteriorated,  until  finally  the  whole  social  fabric 
gives  way,  and  the  nation  reverts  back  to  barbarism  or  is 
blotted  from  the  earth.  Ignorance  and  lack  of  character  in 
the  masses  will  never  breed  wisdom,  so  long  as  ignorance 
and  lack  of  character  in  the  individual  breed  folly. 

"The  most  delicate,  the  most  difficult,  and  the  most  im- 
portant part  of  the  training  of  children,"  says  Friedrich 
Froebel,  the  founder  of  kindergarten,  "consists  in  the  de- 
velopment of  their  inner  and  higher  life  of  feeling  and  of 
soul,  from  which  springs  all  that  is  highest  and  holiest  in 
the  life  of  men  and  of  mankind, —  in  short,  the  religious  life, 
the  life  that  is  at  one  with  God,  in  feeling,  in  thought,  and 
in  action.  What,  then,"  he  asks,  "must  education  do?  It 
must  proceed  as  gently  and  gradually  as  possible,  and  in 
this  respect,  as  with  all  other  kinds  of  development,  work 
first  only  through  general  influences." 

Some  kind  of  moral  education  is  inevitable.  It  is  im- 
possible to  send  the  intellect  of  a  child  to  school,  and  keep 
the  heart  at  home.  You  cannot  send  one  part  of  the  nature 
without  sending  the  whole.  Nay,  more,  you  cannot  touch 
one  chord  of  our  curious  nature,  that  the  others  do  not 
vibrate.  There  is  no  such  thing  as  educating  one  part  of 
the  nature,  and  leaving  the  rest  at  a  standstill. 

Froebel  laid  great  emphasis  upon  the  personality  of  the 
teacher.  "It  is  the  man  or  woman  that  makes  the  impres- 
sion on  the  child,  and  not  the  marks  upon  the  blackboard." 

It  was  Thomas  Arnold  who  made  the  school  at  Rugby. 
I  believe,  with  that  eminent  authority  on  educational  affairs 
—  Dr.  Mayo  —  that  no  one  is  fit  to  become  a  teacher  of  little 
children  who  has  not  a  deep,  patient,  enthusiastic  love, 
founded  on  a  religious  faith  in  their  spiritual  nature  as  chil- 
dren of  God,  their  moral  obligation  to  God  and  man,  and 
the  mighty  issues,  private  and  public,  involved  in  their  com- 
ing life. 

You  cannot,  says  Froebel,  do  heroic  deeds  in  words,  or 
by  talking  about  them;  but  you  can  educate  a  child  to  self- 


CULTURE,  CHARACTER,  AND  CONDUCT.  I  85 

activity  and  to  well-doing,  and  through  these  to  a  faith 
which  will  not  be  dead.  The  kindergarten  child  is  taught 
to  manifest  his  love  in  deeds  rather  than  words.  A  child 
thus  taught  never  knows  lip  service,  but  is  led  forward  to 
that  higher  form  of  service,  where  their  good  works  glorify 
the  Father,  thus  proving  Froebel's  assertion  to  be  true, 
where  he  says:  "I  have  based  my  education  on  religion, 
and  it  must  lead  to  religion." 

Character  building  in  the  kindergarten  goes  forward  by 
means  of  personal  activity  in  an  atmosphere  of  happiness 
and  contentment.  Froebel  insisted  that  education  and  hap- 
piness should  be  wedded;  that  there  should  be  as  much 
pleasure  in  satisfying  intellectual  and  spiritual  hunger  as 
physical  hunger.  And  should  not  this  be  so?  Is  it  not 
more  or  less  the  fault  of  methods,  when  school  and  misery 
are  closely  allied  in  the  thought  of  the  little  child?  Does 
it  not,  as  a  rule,  argue  some  radical  defect  in  the  personal- 
ity of  the  teacher,  when  little  children  hate  the  schoolroom? 

The  kindergarten  child  must  learn  to  help  himself.  He 
must  be  taught  self-reliance.  The  simple  fact  of  the  matter 
is,  all  helps  that  smother  self-help  are  bad.  The  help  of 
others  should  be  to  us  what  phosphates  are  to  the  soil; 
they  should  not  be  tlic  timig  grozv/i,  but  they  should  stimu- 
late the  growth  of  the  desired  thing  in  us.  The  work  of  the 
teacher  is  to  stimulate,  not  to  supersede.  The  finding  out 
is  the  educating  power.  Only  paralytics  should  be  carried. 
The  design  of  all  education  is  to  make  men  and  women  to 
be  the  sovereigns  of  their  own  faculties,  the  popes  of  their 
own  senses. 


THE    KINDERGARTEN   AT   THE    COLUMBIAN 
EXPOSITION. 

THE  so-called  educational  exhibit  in  the  Manufac- 
tures Building  stands  for  the  greatest  compilation 
of  school  methods,  materials,  and  records  that 
has  ever  been  massed  together.  Who  shall  say, 
however,  that  the  entire  Exposition  is  not  one  vast  and 
varied  educational  exhibit?  The  cutting  of  many-facet  dia- 
monds in  the  Mining  Building,  or  the  majestic  colonnade 
of  fragrant  tree  trunks  about  the  Forestry  Building,  the 
composite  of  races  on  the  Midway  Plaisance, — yes,  even  the 
tiniest  sea-urchin  while  lazily  stretching  its  arms  in  the 
marine  department  of  the  Fisheries, —  all  these  are  as  emi- 
nently educational  as  the  profoundest  tomes  of  foreign  uni- 
versity or  bound  volumes  of  public  school  examination 
papers.  Let  us  rather  call  the  exhibit  in  the  gallery  of  the 
Manufactures  Building  the  exhibit  of  the  schools. 

Every  state  and  national  building  is  an  object  lesson  of 
history,  geography,  and  political  economy,  a  text-book  of 
unlimited  resource  to  such  as  have  eyes  to  read  the  story 
of  universal  mankind  in  every  individual  man's  efforts  and 
accomplishments.  Horticultural  Hall  is  nature's  veritable 
gazetteer,  teaching,  first  and  foremost,  the  wonder  lesson  of 
her  unmeasured  profusion  of  beauty  and  variety.  The 
effects  of  this  vast  educational  exposition  will  be  felt  far 
down  the  school  years  to  come,  and  will  permeate  and  up- 
lift every  schoolroom  in  the  land,  working  on  unto  right- 
eousness. 

The  school  exhibit  does  credit  to  every  department  of 
pedagogy,  from  the  kindergarten  to  the  university.  We 
dare  say  that  it  does  not  express  the  ideals  of  the  modern 
school  men,  nor  present  an  adequate  illustration  of  the  great 
and  good  intentions  of  the  average  school  commissioner  or 
teacher.  But  this  much  it  does  stand  for:  that  result  which 
is  ever  being  aggregated  by  the  law  of  balance  between  the 


KINDERGARTEN    AT    THE    EXPOSITION.  187 

extreme  ideal  and  the  possible  application  of  that  ideal  to 
environment. 

The  kindergarten  is  generously  sprinkled  in  among  the 
more  formal  but  often  less  attractive  exhibits.  Thirty- 
two  states  of  our  Union  have  systematic  and  extensive 
exhibits,  tracing  their  school  work  up  from  the  primary 
grade.  Many  of  these  show  how  strongly  the  kindergarten 
methods  have  influenced  the  lower  grades.  In  every  case 
where  there  are  public  school  kindergartens  to  exhibit,  it  is 
done  with  a  certain  pride  of  being  progressive  which  can- 
not be  misunderstood.  The  following  are  among  the  more 
conspicuous  cities  which  exhibit  public  kindergarten  work: 
Des  Moines  and  Clinton,  la.;  Lexington  and  Louisville, 
Ky.;  Boston,  Mass.;  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.;  Minneapolis  and 
St.  Paul,  Minn.;  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Rochester,  Albany,  and 
Buffalo,  N.  Y.;  Columbus,  O.;  Milwaukee,  Wis.;  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.;  Indianapolis  and  La  Porte,  Ind. 

The  more  progressive  state  normal  training  schools  show 
well-organized  kindergarten  departments.  At  Greeley, 
Colo.,  the  teachers  are  prepared  for  the  public  kindergar- 
tens which  that  state  provides;  the  Albany  (N.  Y.)  normal 
school  conducts  a  training  school  and  a  model  kindergarten; 
the  state  normal  at  Madison,  S.  Dak.,  gives  all  its  primary 
teachers  a  kindergarten  course,  and  we  find  that  the  primary 
grades  are  permeated  with  the  occupation  work.  Cedar 
Falls  (la.)  normal  school  has  its  full-fledged  kindergarten 
department;  also  that  of  Emporia,  Kan.,  and  Cook  County 
Normal  School,  Illinois.  There  are  others  also,  but  these 
are  among  those  we  noted  in  passing  through  the  exhibit. 
The  rural  schools  of  Utah,  North  Dakota,  Nebraska,  Michi- 
gan, Kansas,  and  parts  of  other  states,  boast  of  public  kin- 
dergartens, while  Oregon  and  Ohio  are  among  the  states 
which  have  recently  legislated  optional  public  kindergar- 
tens. 

The  Indiana  state  exhibit,  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  W. 
N.  Hailmann,  has  a  most  practical  display  of  the  kindergar- 
ten applied  to  grade  work. 

The  private  training  schools  which  display  most  charac- 


l88  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE.      • 

teristic  work  are  those  of  Mrs.  Eudora  Hailmann,  of  Indi- 
ana; the  National  Kindergarten  Normal  of  Mrs.  Pollock, 
Washington,  D.  C;  the  Chicago  Kindergarten  College  and 
the  Chicago  Free  Kindergarten  Association;  and  the  Louis- 
ville Free  Kindergarten  Association. 

The  composite  exhibit  of  twenty-five  deaf-mute  insti- 
tutes reveals,  the  extent  to  which  color,  form,  and  nature 
studies  have  been  adopted  as  means  of  making  the  mute  to 
speak,  while  both  blind  and  feeble-minded  institutions  show 
the  principle  —  handiwork  —  practically  applied  with  their 
youngest  children. 

Several  private  schools  and  institutions  —  such  as  Pratt, 
Working-men's  School  of  New  York  city,  Jewish  Manual 
Training  School  of  Chicago  —  show  systematic  kindergarten 
work.  The  large  Catholic  exhibit  is  sprinkled  throughout 
with  the  hand  work  peculiar  to  the  kindergarten  system. 

There  are  four  powerful  exhibits  which  are  not  in  the 
galleries  reserved  for  the  schools;  one  is  that  of  the  Cook 
County  Normal  School,  in  the  Children's  Building,  which 
shows  the  kindergarten  as  applied  to  every  grade,  not  ex- 
cluding the  normal  training  of  teachers.  Another  is  that  of 
the  California  Mission  Kindergartens,  which  line  the  gallery 
of  the  California  Building.  Again,  the  school  work  of  the 
state  of  Illinois  is  found  in  the  state  home,  where  the  ex- 
hibit of  the  Chicago  public  schools  is  recorded  as  attracting 
more  visitors  than  that  of  any  other  one  city.  The  fourth 
exhibit,  which  stands  by  itself  in  the  northeast  gallery  of 
the  Manufactures  Building,  is  that  of  the  Pestalozzi-Froebel 
Haus  of  Berlin.  The  Froebel  Verein  of  Berlin,  also  the 
Kindergarten  schools  of  Eisenach  and  Breslau,  have  their 
exhibits,  largely  in  reports  and  pamphlets,  included  in  the 
German  educational  exhibit. 

The  French  mission  exhibits  include  the  public  nurseries, 
which  correspond  in  some  degree  to  our  kindergartens, 
though  scarcely  on  such  an  educational  basis. 

Canada  has  contributed  a  goodly  display  of  public 
school  kindergartens,  including  the  Union  School  exhibit  of 
Nova  Scotia. 


KINDERGARTEN    AT    THE    EXPOSITION.  1 89 

The  territory  of  New  Mexico  has  evidence  of  kindergar- 
ten primary  work,  under  the  direction  of  the  sisters  of 
charity,  who  constitute  the  main  teachers  of  the  territory. 

New  South  Wales  has  record  of  public  kindergartens  in 
Sydney;  also  Uruguay  and  the  Argentine  Republic  have 
exhibits  of  government  kindergartens.  In  the  Russian 
book  exhibit  we  find  a  volume  on  the  methods  of  Froebel, 
by  Roffkovskay  of  St.  Petersburg,  also  several  cases  of  chil- 
dren's hand  work.  The  printed  reports  of  Finland  and 
Denmark  mention  well-organized  kindergartens  under  pub- 
lic direction. 

The  Japanese  exhibit  of  the  government  schools  dis- 
closed the  remarkable  fact  of  over  five  hundred  government 
kindergartens,  accommodating  13,809  children,  all  under 
the  direction  of  Japanese  kindergartners  regularly  trained 
for  this  work.  It  is  not  for  us  to  say  whether  these  children 
schools  are  according  to  our  standard  of  good  work  or  not. 
The  government  educators  of  that  country  have  investigated 
the  Froebel  method  themselves,  and  we  must  accept  their 
interpretation  as  measured  by  national  judgments.  In  1885 
there  were  but  fifty  kindergartens;  now  there  are  ten  times 
that  number.  Text-books  are  supplied  to  the  female  train- 
ing school  at  Tokyo,  and  the  ethical,  moral  teaching  is  made 
the  substructure  of  their  version  of  Froebelianism.  The 
expression  used  by  our  Japanese  guide  was  this:  We  believe 
much  in  fostering  the  moral  virtues  in  the  school.  There 
are  also  several  mission  kindergartens  under  the  direction 
of  American  mission  schools,  but  these  are  not  always  ac- 
ceptable to  the  native  educators.  The  exhibit  of  hand  work 
in  the  government  schools  has  much  to  do  with  the  rice  and 
silk  industries,  and  the  materials  are  peculiar  to  the  country, 
as  they  should  be.  The  records  and  statistics  are  most 
complete,  and  show  a  growth  in  modern  directions  which  is 
not  always  granted  the  island  Japonica. 

All  of  these  displays  testify  that  the  various  exhibitors, 
whether  they  be  individuals,  institutions,  or  nations,  have 
faith  in  the  kindergarten  system.  They  testify  that  the 
most  progressive  sections  have  the  most  faith,  and  they  also 


igO  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

testify  that  by  this  faith  the  old  man  who  has  sat  upon  the 
neck  of  our  public  schools  is  about  to  be  thrown  off,  and 
freedom  to  be  secured. 

However  interesting  the  concrete  exhibits  of  weaving 
mats,  bright  paper  foldings,  and  clay  modelings  may  be, 
they  must  by  no  means  be  considered  the  sum  and  sub- 
stance of  the  kindergarten  work.  These  are  but  the  ex- 
ternal signs,  the  values  of  which  must  ever  be  relative  to 
children  and  their  native  environments. 

The  school  exhibit  is  by  no  means  the  only  department 
which  has  done  honor  to  the  kindergarten  during  the  past 
memorable  summer.  The  active  kindergartens  in  operation 
—  the  one  in  the  Children's  Building,  the  other  in  the  Illi- 
nois State  Building  —  have  been  teaching  daily  lessons  of 
this  art  applied.  The  kindergarten  section  of  the  educa- 
tional congresses  has  carried  forth  the  pedagogic  discus- 
sions to  practical  issue,  while  the  literature  and  general 
information  which  have  been  most  generously  circulated,  the 
thousands  of  questions  which  have  been  answered,  and  the 
infinite  wrong  impressions  which  have  been  righted,  all  go 
to  make  up  a  sum  total  which  marks  an  epoch  in  educa- 
tional history,  since  what  adds  to  the  spreading  of  the  kin- 
dergarten work  affects  the  whole  educational  world.  The 
commingling  of  the  workers  from  every  city,  state,  and 
nation  has  enlarged  not  only  the  information,  but  also  the 
brotherhood  of  kindergartners.  The  year  1893-4  will  be  a 
Pentecostal  year,  I  believe,  for  the  thousands  of  little  chil- 
dren who  in  the  end  are  to  gather  up  the  essence  of  all 
these  other  great  benefits.  Amalie  Hofer. 


THE  SCHOOLS -OF  URUGUAY,  SOUTH   AMERICA. 

THE  Oriental  Republic  of  Uruguay,  South  America, 
has  much  to  tell  us  of  its  educational  ideals,  and 
brings   with   its   national   exhibit  a  careful   state- 
ment of  what  its  people  have  done  for  the  boys 
and  girls,  as  well  as  in  teaching  and  training.     They  most 
enthusiastically  tell  us    that    they  have  had    their    Horace 


Joseph  Peter  Varela, 
The  Horace  Mann  of  Urugiiay. 

Mann,  as  well  as  the  republic  of  the  United  States.  Sefior 
Joseph  Peter  Varela  most  certainly  has  been  a  reformer 
with  the  true  principle  of  education  at  heart,  for  out  of  the 
movement  set  on  foot  by  him  as  late  as  1877  has  come  a 
school  system  so  entirely  on  the  line  of  the  Froebelian 
method  as  to  be  amenable  to  all  that  is  newest  and  best. 


192  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

The  exhibit  in  the  Agricultural  Building  at  the  World's 
Fair  is  a  complete  statement,  in  substance,  of  the  condition 
of  the  Uruguay  school.  Large  cases  of  beautiful  photo- 
graphs show  the  development  of  the  schoolhouses  from  the 
kindergarten  to  the  pedagogical  museum,  with  everything 
in  working  order.  Although  the  kindergarten  has  been 
adapted  but  three  years  as  a  part  of  their  public  school 
system,  they  have  already  begun,  the  manufacture  of  mate- 
rials at  the  expense  of  the  government.  The  hand  work 
shown  will  bear  careful  criticism  in  most  parts.  A  case  of 
clay  modeling  done  by  the  children  themselves,  consisting 
of  seventy  pieces,  carefully  packed  and  brought  to  the 
Columbian  Exposition,  proves  the  real  appreciation  they 
have  of  the  newer  methods.  There  are  fifty  specimens 
of  hand  work  applied  in  the  same  practical  form,  also 
numerous  portfolios  of  weaving,  paper  folding,  cutting,  and 
designing.  Studies  in  color  are  limited  entirely  to  inade- 
quate color  materials,  in  which  considerable  help  is  needed. 
There  are  over  seven  hundred  children  in  the  kindergartens, 
which  is  a  good  percentage  when  we  realize  that  the  entire 
republic  of  Uruguay  does  not  contain  more  than  one-half 
the  number  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  city  of  Chicago.  The 
teachers  for  this  special  work  were  trained  in  Germany  and 
Belgium,  sent  over  by  ,the  government,  and  have  now 
adapted  their  attainments  to  their  national  conditions  and 
the  Spanish  tongue,  already  training  many  of  their  native 
sisters  in  the  beautiful  work  of  the  kindergarten.  The 
general  training  schools  are  fast  turning  out  teachers,  the 
great  purpose  being  to  reduce  the  number  of  children 
under  individual  training. 

The  Uruguay  school  exhibit,  near  the  center  north  door 
of  the  Agricultural  Building  of  the  Exposition,  has  been 
under  the  charge  of  the  commissioner,  Senor  Alberto 
Gomez-Ruano  of  Montevideo,  with  his  interpreter.  Sefior 
Gomez-Ruano  has  made  known  the  work  and  the  hopes  of 
his  country  during  the  past  season,  both  before  the  educa- 
tional congress  and  the  many  individuals  professionally 
interested  in  the  records  of  growth  of  these  less  accessible 


THE    SCHOOLS    OF    URUGUAY. 


193 


countries.  There  is  a  warm  enthusiasm  and  receptiveness 
about  these  Spanish-speaking  peoples,  which  falls  like 
romance  upon  our  clear-cut,  ready-to-the-muzzle  Ameri- 
canism. 

In  a  land  where  the  government  commissioner  of  educa- 
tion is  known  and  loved  personally  by  every  child  in  the 
schools,  who  on  the  street  is  accompanied  by  their  cordial 
chatter,   there   must  "be    an   element   of    naturalness    which 


Alberto  Gomez-Ruano, 
Commissioner  of  Education. 

forestalls  the  so-called  natural  education.  Mr.  Gomez- 
Ruano  leaves  with  us  a  portfolio  of  illustrations  of  their 
pedagogical  museum,— of  which  he  is  director,— showing 
the  architecture,  decorations,  furnishings,  and  especially  the 
illustrations  of  the  pedagogical  sciences,  in  which  are  shown 
methods,  complete  apparatus,  and  educational  help,  col- 
lected from  all  parts  of  the  world.  He  leaves  a  cordial 
invitation  to  kindergartners  and  educators  who  have 
not  already  seen  this  exhibit,  to  do  so  at  this  office.  The 
summer's  intercourse  between  pedagogues  of  many  tongues, 
illustrating  individual  methods  and  all  seeking  for  the 
inspiration  in  each  other's  demonstrations,  will  weave  an 
international  fraternity  into  the  world's  schoolrooms,  which 
will  mark  a  new  chapter  in  general  history. 


HOW    FRIEDRICH    FROEBEL   INFLUENCED    THE 
CHARACTER   OF    GEORGE    EBERS. 

THE  desire  has  frequently  been  expressed  that  we 
might  trace  the  actual  results  of  the  work  of 
Froebel  in  the  life  of  his  students,  and  so  reach 
some  adequate  estimate  of  this  work's  efficacy. 
The  Forum  for  August,  1893,  brings  such  evidence  in  the 
autobiographical  sketch  of  George  Ebers,  in  which  he 
states  the  influences  which  helped  shape  his  character  and 
after-activity.  We  reprint  the  following  paragraphs,  as 
they  convey  much  of  deep  interest  to  educators: 

In  my  novel,  "Homo  Sum,"  the  anchorite  Paulus  says, 
"the  mother  of  every  child  is  the  best  of  mothers," — an 
opinion  I  still  hold  today.  Truly  many  injudicious  and 
headstrong  women  are  blessed  with  children,  in  relation  to 
whom,  however,  they  possess  intuitive  fostering  powers 
which  make  the  most  vicious  appear  good  and  the  stu- 
pidest wise;  for  the  best  mother-gift  is  derived  rather  from 
an  overflowing  love  than  from  any  particular  state  of  intel- 
ligence, there  being  also  a  wisdom  of  the  heart.  Thus  is 
the  mother  herself  reacted  upon  and  ennobled.  Like  a 
teacher  earnestly  instructing,  many  a  fervent  mother,  even 
though  limited  in  her  nature,  develops  into  an  excellent 
educator;  and  among  such  my  own  mother  was  worthy  to 
be  classed  with  the  best,  wisest,  and  most  truly  beautiful. 
Over  me  she  exercised  a  strong  educational  influence,  oper- 
ating together  with  that  of  another  with  whom  I  came  in 
contact  later  in  life. 

Few,  I  believe,  individually  appreciate  the  enormous 
hidden  force  in  educational,  and  moral  influence  exerted 
upon  them  by  their  mothers.  Were  a  college  founded  for 
the  propagation  of  morality,  its  professors  would  touch 
only  superficially  the  inner  life  of  the  students;  it  would 
be,  in  fact,  a  superfluous  institution;  for  life  itself  is  just 
such  a  school.  We  begin  here  like  children,  understanding 
such  instruction  alone  as  appeals  to  the  heart;  and  of  this 
every  man's  mother,  like  mine,  holds  the  key.  Compre- 
hending this,  a  wise  mother  should  therefore  improve  every 


EBERS    INFLUENCED    BY    FROEBEL.  I95 

occasion  as  a  stimulus  to  an  exercise  in  morality,  teaching 
even  by  the  glance  of  her  eye,  as  it  appeals  to  the  innate 
love  of  her  child;  and  this  fundamental  instruction  will 
take  root  as  deeply  as  though  the  pupils  were  already 
older,  excluding  superficiality,  from  the  fact  that  she  can 
touch  the  soul  to  its  innermost  core.  When  one  leaves  the 
motherly  influence,  one  is  already  a  moral  man,  or  one  is 
not;  and  of  a  hundred  who  are  so,  ninety-nine,  even  though 
unconsciously,  are  indebted  to  the  mother.    .    .    . 

Friedrich  Froebel,  founder  of  the  Kindergarten,  once 
kept  a  school  in  Kilhau,  situated  in  a  beautiful  valley  amid 
the  mountain  forests  of  Thuringia,  and  thither  in  my  boy- 
hood I  was  sent.  Froebel,  in  181 3,  had  taken  part  in  the 
uprising  of  the  German  people  against  the  Corsican  con- 
queror, and  had  more  than  once  looked  death  in  the  -face 
while  serving  in  the  volunteer  corps  of  the  "  Schwarzen 
Jager,"  celebrated  by  Theodore  Korner  in  his  poem  "Liit- 
zow's  Wilde  verwegene  Jagd."  After  the  declaration  of 
peace,  he  founded  his  Kilhau  school  and  called  on  Lange- 
thal  and  Middendorf,  his  whilom  companions -in -arms,  to 
associate  themselves  with  him  here,  all  three  electing  to 
abandon  personal  advancement  in  order  thus  again  to  serve 
their  country  in  that  remote  forest  valley.  Deep  religious 
idealists,  as  became  the  hour  of  a  nation's  spiritual  expan- 
sion, these  men  proposed  to  dedicate  themselves  to  the 
growing  youth  of  the  country,  employing  in  their  work  the 
steadfast  natures  discerned  by  Froebel  amid  the  tramp  and 
turmoil  of  war.  While  Froebel  had  been  for  several  years 
prior  to  the  war  a  scholar  of  Pestalozzi  in  Yverdun,  Switzer- 
land, he  had  at  the  same  time  assisted  in  the  completion  of 
Pestalozzi's  well-known  system.  The  effort  made  by  Froe- 
bel with  the  youth  confided  to  him  was  to  form  true  men 
by  a  harmonious  development  of  both  mind  and  body,  not 
on  the  usual  lines  of  education,  but  through  a  complete 
study  of  the  individual,  presuming  that  the  richest  endow- 
ment for  life  within  his  gift  lay  in  imparting  a  tenderness  of 
mind  united  to  strength  of  character  and  body.  Earnest 
men  and  lovers  of  childhood,  they  used  the  simplest  forms 
of  our  daily  life,  at  work  or  play,  as  opportunities  for  carry- 
ing out  their  principles;  even  the  miniature  battles  we 
fought  on  summer  evenings  on  the  crest  of  some  wooded 
height  were  made  to  bear  a  moral;  for  an  awakening  of  the 
intelligence,  preparatory  to  a  higher  instruction,  weighed 
more  seriously  under  the  Froebel' system  than  the  success 
of  a  mere  prodigy  of  learning. 


IQO  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

An  institution  conducted  by  such  methods  represented 
solid  educational  force,  although  to  ascribe  to  this  tutelage 
any  special  factor  in  my  own  development  would  be  as 
difficult  as  to  define  the  sequence  of  each  flaky  crystal  of 
the  falling  snow.  Nevertheless,  I  can  still  trace  the  endur- 
ing mastery  over  me  of  that  old  champion  of  freedom, 
Heinrich  Langethal;  for  though  he  deserted  Kilhau  as 
early  as  my  sixteenth  year,  he  coerced  my  tastes  into  a 
path  from  which  I  have  never  swerved.  A  favorite  pupil 
of  Schleiermacher  and  Friedrich  August  Wolf,  the  great 
philologist  and  propounder  of  the  "  Homeric  Question," 
Langethal  attained  an  unusual  scholastic  acquaintance  with 
classic  antiquity,  joining  the  elect  whom  the  goddess  alone 
permits  to  enter  understandingly  into  the  true  spirit  of 
Grecian  art.  An  affection  of  the  eye,  produced  by  camp- 
ing on  wet  ground  during  the  war,  had  culminated,  when  I 
first  knew  him,  in  total  blindness;  but  the  eye  of  his  soul 
discerned  with  augmented  force  and  in  purer  light  the 
pictures  and  forms  so  richly  thronging  his  imagination. 
He  knew  the  whole  of  Homer  accurately  by  rote,  as  is 
attestable  by  living  witnesses;  and  his  interpretation  of  the 
Iliad  aroused  within  us  a  feeling  that  he  too  marched  with 
Achilles  on  the  sanguinary  field  of  battle,  or  was  again  at 
home  in  the  palace  of  Priam.  When  he  elucidated  the  clas- 
sics, the  very  spirit  of  antiquity  emanated  from  him,  and  to 
have  read  directly  from  the  page,  when  required  by  the 
blind  rhapsodist  to  translate  or  recite,  would  have  im- 
pressed us  as  a  shameful  crime,  like  striking  a  fallen  hero. 
Using  no  precautionary  rule  against  deception,  he  incul- 
cated a  respect  for  truth,  impressing  upon  us  that  conscience 
could  inflict  a  more  condign  punishment  than  the  severest 
school  penalty.  When  I  left  school,  his  epigrammatic  part- 
ing was,  "Be  veracious  in  love,"  a  motto  which  has  guided 
me  in  life  as  the  Polar  Star  guides  the  desert  wanderer.  .  .  . 

Among  the  greatest  educational  powers  are  quietude 
and  introspective  reflection,  which  in  this  progressive  age, 
that  tends  so  strongly  to  association,  are  so  difficult  for  all 
to  obtain.  Later,  when  traveling  across  the  desert,  I 
strongly  realized  my  indebtedness  to  the  enforced  retire- 
ment consequent  on  my  long  illness,  and  which,  holding  the 
germ  of  my  inclination,  shaped  it  then  into  a  firm  resolu- 
tion. The  energy  of  health  presented  variegated  inspira- 
tions, which  rose,  like  some  lovely  mermaid  on  the  waters, 
to  disappear  again  as  suddenly  when  I  stretched  out  my 
hand  to  detain  them.     But  in  that  period  of  quiet  I  marked 


EBERS  INFLUEN'CED  BY  FROEBEL.  IQ/ 

the  first  successful  retaining  of  ideas  crowding  through  my 
brain,  with  the  ability  to  force  a  thought  to  its  extreme 
limit.  When  traversing  the  silent  desert,  the  same  phe- 
nomenon presented  itself,  and  I  now  learned  why  the 
prophets  and  law-givers  of  most  nations  passed  into  the 
desert  to  find  there  the  infinite  quiet  they  sought.  Thus 
Sakya-Muni,  the  founder  of  Buddhism,  Moses,  Zoroaster, 
and  Mohammed  conceived  their  high  mission.  But  where 
shall  the  growing  youth  of  toda}'  —  God  defend  it  from  a 
compulsory  retirement  like  mine!  —  find  such  repose?    .    .    . 

In  tracing  the  career  of  others  who  have  done  more 
than  I  for  human  progress,  the  tendency  to  formulate  the 
best  in  solitude  becomes  apparent  of  each  one.  Goethe 
found  the  quiet  of  early  morning  most  favorable  for  com- 
position; the  teeming  brains  of  the  great  physicist  Helm- 
holtz  and  the  mathematician  Gausz  marked  as  most  pro- 
ductive the  silent  hours  or  walks  abroad  in  sunn}^  weather; 
the  universe  opened  to  Kant  on  solitary  wanderings;  and 
the  famous  electrician,  Werner  Siemens,  after  being  incar- 
cerated in  a  fortress  as  punishment  for  a  duel,  declared 
that  it  was  with  regret  he  regained  his  freedom  from  an 
imprisonment  in  which  work  and  thought  had  reaped 
incredible  benefit  from  solitude. 

Sheep  and  geese  become  restless  when  separated  from 
the  flock;  the  eagle  and  lion  seek  isolation.  From  quiet 
and  solitude  spring  the  greatest  thoughts,  inventions,  and 
compositions  of  art;  hence  their  potentiality  in  character 
formation.  I  hold  the  theory  that  the  child  exerts  on  the 
child,  as  the  friction  of  life  on  man,  the  greatest  educa- 
tional influence,  while  our  most  valuable  acquisition  in  the 
time  of  our  development  through  nature,  art,  and  circum- 
stance is  the  fruit  of  hours  spent  in  quietude,  desirable  for 
our  growing  youth  and  absolutely  essential  for  our  future 
philosopher,  poet,  and  artist.    .    .    . 


EDITORIAL    NOTES. 

During  the  summer  educational  congress  one  depart- 
ment of  this  work  was  considered  which  should  be  of  more 
vital  interest  to  all  wide-awake  school  men  and  women.  It 
is  this  subject  of  educational  journals.  The  congress  ses- 
sion devoted  to  this  discussion  was  arranged  by  educa- 
tional journalists  and  carried  out  by  members  of  their  own 
circle.  This  method  of  handling  the  important  subject  was 
interesting,  valuable,  and  eminently  suggestive.  There  is 
another  point  of  sight,  however,  by  which  to  establish  the 
relative  values  of  the  educational  journal.  It  is  that  of  the 
reader, —  of  the  reader  who  consciously  subscribes  for  the 
journal  of  his  choice.  If  a  specialist  periodical  passes  the 
criticism  of  its  fellow  journals,  should  such  be  inclined  to 
be  candid  in  their  opinions,  it  does  much.  If  it  meets  the 
needs  of  its  known  audience, —  not  the  daily,  detailed  ne- 
cessity of  any  one  individual,  but  the  essential  interests  of 
its  group  of  readers, —  it  does  more.  The  editor  and  pub- 
lisher, however  competent,  reliable,  idealistic,  and  business- 
like, are  but  two  factors  in  this  trinity  of  journalism.  The 
reader  must  serve  as  regulator  and  inspirator.  If  the  latter 
has  merely  a  passive  interest,  taking  what  is  given  without 
protest  or  comment,  the  vital  standard  of  any  journal  is 
diminished. 

Among  the  educational  journalists  whose  monthly  edi- 
torials reveal  the  man  in  his  words  and  works,  we  would 
name  the  following:  Mr.  Henry  Sabin,  of  the  Iowa  Schools, 
formerly  state  superintendent  of  schools,  and  at  present  a 
candidate  for  the  same  post;  Mr.  George  P.  Brown,  of  the 
Bloomington  (111.)  Public  School  J oimial,  whose  reputation  as 
a  pedagogue  and  philosopher  has  been  secured  through  hon- 
orable service;  Mr.  C.  W.  Bardeen,  of  the  Syracuse  School 
B7dleti7i,  who  is  traveler,  litterateur,  and  historian  combined 
in  one,  and  whose  culture  of  mind  is  not  above  the  service 
of  the  common  schoolmaster.  Among  the  recent  men 
who  are  rising  into  prominence  because  of  their  ideals,  and 


EDITORIAL    NOTES.  IQQ 

their  fearlessness  in  voicing  the  same,  we  may  note  Mr.  J.  E. 
Wells,  of  the  Toronto  Ediicatioiial  Journal ;  Mr.  R.  J.  Guinn, 
of  the  Atlanta  Sotither?i  Educatio?ial  yonrnal ;  and  J.  H.  Mil- 
ler, editor  and  publisher  of  the  Northwest  Joitr/tal  of  Educa- 
tion, of  Lincoln,  Neb.  These  latter  journals  voice  the  hon- 
est sentiments  of  the  men  behind  them;  not  the  \'agaries  of 
dreamers,  but  the  substantial  facts  which  they  have  doubt- 
lessly proven  in  active  lives.  Their  words  are  not  always 
rhetorically  selected,  but  they  bespeak  a  discrimination 
which  is  bred  of  inner  convictions  and  inevitable  policies. 
The  motto  of  the  great  auxiliary  congress  of  1893  will 
apply  here  as  it  does  in  so  many  other  \'ital  connections, — 
viz.:   "Men,  not  things;  mind,  not  matter!" 

A  MARKED  influence  is  felt  from  kindergarten  training 
schools  which  constantly  indulge  in  the  fresh  currents  of 
thought  received  through  special  lecturers  from  outside 
their  own  fold.  Where  the  associations  are  not  prepared 
to  provide  these  advantages,  in  many  cases  the  students 
themselves  combine,  and  meet  the  expense  themselves. 
This  is  a  certain  sign  of  progressive  work,  and  each 
year  these  specialists  who  make  rounds  among  the  lesser 
cities  become  more  numerous,  giving  opportunities  for  spe- 
cial lessons  in  color,  general  art,  music,  "  mother-play,"  slojd, 
form  and  clay,  science,  astronomy,  piano.  There  is  no  longer 
any  excuse  for  a  training  school,  calling  itself  such,  which 
does  not  each  }'ear  bring  in  the  fresh  ideas  from  the  great 
world  of  demonstration  which  is  pressing  around  it. 

Home  and  family  papers  no  longer  fill  the  bill  by  bring- 
ing crochet  patterns  or  recipes  for  codfish  balls.  Their 
readers  demand  current  events,  even  matters  of  religion, 
education,  and  politics.  The  school  journal  which  feeds  its 
audience  with  the  set  patterns  of  routine  work  will  as  cer- 
tainly become  a  thing  of  the  past.  Teachers  demand  ideals, 
and  prefer  them  when  the  text  is  illuminated  by  the  actual 
character  and  life  and  strong  individuality  of  the  writer. 
Even  the  journalist  maist  put  himself  into  his  work  before  he 
can  lead  his  teacher-readers  to  desire  that  individuality  which 
should  radiate  and  infuse  every  detail  of  schoolroom  life. 

Vol  6-13 


EVERYDAY  PRACTICE  DEPARTMENT. 

HOW  TO  STUDY  FROEBEL's  "MUTTER  UND  KOSE-LIEDER." 
No.  III. 

The  so-called  teacher  has  as  much  to  do  with  un-teach- 
ing,  with  tearing  down,  as  with  building  up.  According  to 
accustomed  school  tenets,  she  has  often  to  empty  the  child- 
flask  before  she  may  refill  it  with  the  more  approved  wine 
of  better  methods.  If  this  is  not  feasible,  and  the  child  be 
grown  to  adult, —  that  means,  to  one  fixed  in  certain  habits 
of  thought  and  knowledge, —  then  she  must  inject  bit  by 
bit  her  better  thought,  and  let  that  go  on  to  do  the  work  of 
displacing  the  old  with  the  new.  This  is  nature's  process, 
by  which  all  vacuum  is  avoided,  since  there  is  never  a 
moment  during  the  process  which  admits  of  a  void.  Had 
Columbus  been  dealing  with  little  children,  instead  of 
adults  inured  to  the  indisputable  flatness  of  the  earth,  his 
voyage  eastward  had  been  less  the  dream  of  a  visionary. 
When  the  inspirational  desire  to  become  a  teacher  —  ein 
Lehrer — first  came  to  Friedrich  Froebel,  his  ideal  of  such 
a  master  was  doubtless  after  the  university  pattern, —  one 
of  those  largely  blessed  men  whose  opportunities  to  infuse 
the  forming  generation  of  young  manhood  with  philosophy, 
wisdom,  and  knowledge  are  golden  beyond  compare.  But 
step  by  step  he  worked  backward.  From  the  teaching  of 
young  men  he  sought  to  work  with  boys,  and  finally  little 
children  became  the  objects  of  his  pedagogical  research. 
These  in  turn  led  him  back  from  the  Kinderschule  to  the 
home,  and  he  finally  paused  before  the  babe  in  its  mother's 
arms. 

Here  must  begin  the  work  of  rational  education;  that 
is,  the  right  living,  not  of  one  creature  by  himself,  but  of 
companions,  one  of  whom  stands  ever  to  the  other  as  the 
supreme  ideal  of  his  soul.     The  mother  and  child  represent 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  201 

the  relative  value  of  the  one  individual  to  another,  and  the 
relative  growth  of  man  —  not  afar  on  an  enchanted  or 
desert  isle,  as  the  case  may  be,  but  in  the  presence  of  his 
fellow  men.  The  equilibrium  of  the  individual  can  only  be 
found  in  his  relationships;  hence  we  find  the  opening- 
chapters  of  this  family  book,  as  Froebel  himself  has  named 
it,  devoted  to  the  mother  and  her  child. 

This  is  the  simplest,  at  the  same  time  the  highest  rela- 
tionship. As  the  sphere,  in" the  study  of  type  forms,  is  the 
unit  of  simplicity  which  admits  modifications  to  an  unlim- 
ited extent,  so  here  we  have  the  typical  relationship  for  our 
consideration  and  study.  The  mother  is  not  limited  to 
national  or  temporal  qualities;  she  is  a  type  of  what 
mothers  may  and  should  be.  The  child  is  not  a  thing  of 
temperament,  environment,  nor  even  of  specialized  phy- 
sique, but  the  type  of  universal  childhood,  which  is  su- 
premely 7iormal  and  sound. 

When  Froebel  had  reached  this  point  in  his  conclusions, 
he  named  the  enviro}nnc)it  which  he  believed  consisted  of 
this  typical  relationship,  the  kindergarten;  out  of  this,  as 
out  of  a  type. form,  might  grow  all  the  infinite  modifications 
which  constitute  life  and  living.  It  is  unnecessary  to  dwell 
here  upon  the  sad  misinterpretations  of  this  inclusive  title, 
which  have  embodied  themselves  in  poor  "infant  schools" 
all  about  us.  The  author's  meaning  of  this  word  can  in  no 
wise  be  construed  into  "a  sub-primary  method,"  nor  into  a 
system  of  step-by-step  processes  in  which  the  steps  are 
controlled  by  the  teacher  instead  of  the  relative  growth  of 
mother  and  child. 

When  the  teacher  has  taken  upon  herself  the  relation- 
ship of  mother, —  and  the  term  "relationship"  implies  a 
blending  of  two  or  more, — all  such  attitudes  as  teacher, 
instructor,  tutor,  controller,  constrainer,  and  manipulator 
fall  away.  For  are  there  not  two  individuals  here  to  be 
considered?  Is  there  not  a  mutual  consideration,  a  growth 
of  the  one,  though  many  years  older,  dependent  upon  the 
growth  of  the  other?  Instead  of  teacher,  she  becomes  i7iter- 
prcter.     This  is  Froebel's  thought  of  spiritual  motherhood. 


202  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

This  is  the  law  of  spiritual  individuality,  which  he  places 
as  the  corner  stone  of  his  ethics. 

Is  this  child  before  me  a  spiritual  or  a  material  being? 
Is  he  partly  spiritual,  partly  material?  Is  he  a  thing  of  ab- 
solute or  accidental  potentialities?  Is  he  the  result  of  mor- 
tal or  divine  law?  The  type-mother  in  the  first  picture  of 
"Die  Mutter  und  Kose-Lieder"  (page  9,  Lee  &  Shepard 
edition)  is  looking  upon  her  child,  not  in  morbid  brooding 
nor  in  p-hlegmatic  indifference,  but  in  joy  and  inexpressible 
gladness.  Read  the  song;  it  is  the  initial,  introductory 
song  to  this  book,  which  was  the  culmination  (not  the  first 
burst)  of  Froebel's  experiments. 

The  mother  is  pictured  in  unity  with  her  child,  breathing 
back  poetry,  music,  deep  religion  to  the  babe  in  her  arms, 
who  has  inspired  all  this  in  her  heart. 

Is  this  mere  sentiment?  Let  each  student  ask  himself 
the  direct  question  whether  all  the  great  art,  the  music,  the 
poetry  to  which  this  relationship  of  mother  to  holy  child 
has  led,  is  an  external  product.  Could  all  this  have  ema- 
nated if  the  child  were  a  material  offspring  of  a  mortal  law? 

Froebel  did  not  believe  that  motherhood  was  indifferent 
to  childhood.  To  him  childbearing  was  no  more  physical 
(in  the  sense  of  animal)  than  child  training  should  be. 

The  following  songs,  in  which  the  mother's  "commun- 
ing" with  her  babe  in  arms,  as  he  grows  on  out  of  her 
arms,  trace  the  reflections,  the  feelings,  the  semi-conscious 
thoughts  of  the  sound,  normal  mother.  These  are  not 
empty  sentimental  musings,  much  less  resentments  over 
either  the  added  burden  accrued  by  increasing  responsi- 
bilities, or  regrets  that  her  life  is  swallowed  up  in  the  petty 
details  of  the  nursery;  for  such  mean  negations  there  is  no 
room  in  the  heart  of  natural  motherhood.  In  these  songs, 
through  these  lines,  Froebel  seeks  to  interpret  the  true 
mother  nature  to  itself.  This  is  not  based  on  ignorance  of 
true  mothers,  but  upon  a  devout  knowledge  which  he  accu- 
mulated through  a  long  experience  in  many  families  and 
homes. 

In  a  hymn  of  praise,  the  mother  expresses  her  feelings 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  203 

on  beholding  her  first-born  child.  Husband,  father, 
mother,  wife,  child  — all  these  relationships  she  gathers 
together  in  one: 

God  and  Father,  life's  eternal  source! 
Let  purity  and  power  attend  his  course! 
Thy  children  we;  one  life,  one  love 
Forever  binds  us  below  to  thee  above. 

This  is  but  another  expression  of  the  same  truth  which  has 
been  voiced  all  down  the  Christian  ages,  and  which  has 
recently  been  put  into  the  following  eloquent  sentence: 
"It  is  our  privilege  at  this  Supreme  moment  to  declare  that 
man  is,  not  ivill  be,  spiritual." 

Again  the  mother  looks  upon  her  child;  her  overfull 
eyes  trace  the  perfected  beauty  of  limb  and  feature,  and 
mark  the  life  signs  which  permeate  his  whole  being.  She 
foresees  the  moral  courage  and  strength,  the  ability  to  meet 
all  that  may  come  before  him.  There  are  no  doubts  or 
fears  or  maudlin  qualms  over  the  "terrible  responsibility" 
which  is  now  laid  upon  her,  lest  this  thing  of  beauty  be 
suddenly  transformed  into  a  thing  unrighteous.  But  fol- 
lowing the  law  of  life,  which  is  in  God's  hand,  not  hers,  she 
watches  it  unfold;  see,  she  unfolds  with  it: 

The  highest  life  which  in  me  rules, 
Through  your  pure  light  I  now  behold; 
When  thus  daily  I  cherish  and  tend. 
Fresh  joys  unto  my  soul  you  lend. 

Now  come  the  many  "serene  but  powerful"  manifesta- 
tions of  child  life.  The  mother  gladly  welcomes  every 
sign  of  this  growing  gift;  she  sings  of  the  days  to  come, 
through  her  knowledge  of  the  days  gone  by,  and,  true 
philosopher  that  she  is,  knowing  that  the  conclusion  of  her 
premise  can  only  bring  more  joy,  greater  beauty,  and 
nobler  aspirations,  she  cheers  on  each  new  response  to 
life's  law.  Her  babe  never  was  a  little  animal,  hence  he 
may  not  grow  into  a  greater  animal;  nay,  he  was  and  ever 
will  be  one  of  God's  human  children,  none  the  less  inspi- 
rational than  green  glade  or  rippling  brook.     Read  the  last 


204  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

lines  of  this  song,  and  see  how  our  ideally  practical  mother 
interprets  her  child's  every  effort: 

Soon  among  other  children  he'll  find 
Food  and  experience  to  busy  his  mind. 
These  things  even  now  in  beginning  I  see; 
They  shall  all  be  nurtured  in  silence  by  me. 

There  are  many  noble  sermons  in  the  following  two 
songs,  but  we  can  only  hint  at  the  most  vital  points,  in  this 
paper.  Read  them  over,  and  then  talk  them  over  with 
every  mother  you  know.  Test  and  sound  this  philosophy 
of  everyday  spirituality,  and  prove  its  practicability  in  your 
free  or  mission  kindergarten,  where  children's  inheritances 
seem  incongruous.  Note  how  frequently  the  mother  uses 
the  word  "both,"  as  in  — 

Repose  thou  calmly  on  thy  mother's  breast; 
Not  thou  alone  —  we  both  are  blest. 

This  brings  us  to  the  last  of  the  group, —  the  child  at  its 
mother's  breast,  eagerly  and  yet  contentedly  taking  milk. 
Is  this  done  in  animal  instinct,  and  must  mother's  fond 
philosophy  be  set  aside  for  the  time  being?  Froebel  thus 
interprets: 

A  native  instinct  now  doth  move 
The  child  who  knows  his  mother's  love. 
As  he  from  her  takes  daily  food, 
From  her  he  seeks  the  highest  good. 
Mother,  not  only  food  he  takes  from  thee, 
But,  to  deep-hidden  instinct  true, 
Fellowship  he  searches,  too, 
From  mother's  heart  of  sympathy. 

These  simple  songs  bring  much  meaning  to  such  as 
interpret  intuitive  feeling,  doing,  and  influencing  as  spir- 
itual quantities.  It  can  scarcely  be  the  result  of  mere 
chance  that  Froebel  places  them  at  the  portal  of  his  book 
of  interpretations.  They  certainly  set  the  standpoint  from 
which  he  views  not  only  humanity,  but  the  education  of 
humanity.  We  may  not  agree  with  his  doctrine  in  detail,. 
but  we  must  recognize  it  in  order  to  justly  read  him  and  his 
book. — Amalic  Hofer. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  205 

A    COMPREHENSIVE    PROGRAM. 
(Written  for  the  I.  K.  U.) 

Unity  of  thought  and  unity  of  action  are  now  consid- 
ered essential  requirements  in  planning  and  carrying  out  a 
day's  program  in  the  kindergarten. 

The  days  of  disjointed,  disconnected,  haphazard  min- 
gling of  gift  plays,  songs,  and  games  are  happily  things  of 
the  past;  so  far  distant  do  they  seem,  that  it  appears  almost 
incredible  that  they  ever  lived  and  animated  a  present  time. 

We  congratulate  ourselves  that  now  our  day  is  so  well 
designed  that  one  thing  is  but  a  continuation  or  enlarge- 
ment of  another;  everything  follows  in  such  orderly  pro- 
cession, that  one  but  supplements  and  amplifies  the  other. 

•  We  do  not  cease  our  efforts  here;  we  even  extend  the 
connecting  link  through  a  week,  using  the  same  thought  to 
bind  all  together.  Frequently  we  enlarge  still  more.  We 
find  the  original  thought  thread  serves  for  a  whole  month; 
and  how  satisfactory  such  months  are,  only  those  know 
who  have  felt  and  seen  their  awakening  influence. 

We  have  all  tried  this  plan.  We  have  found  it  more 
fruitful  than  the  same  number  of  weeks'  work  when  each 
week  has  had  a  different  story  to  tell.  The  child  has  had 
more  time  and  opportunity  to  see  the  connection  of  things. 
It  may  be  that  he  has  had  such  a  kindergarten  environment 
that  he  discovers,  to  his  great  awe  and  boundless  delight, 
that  he  is  indebted  to  earth,  air,  and  water  for  many  of  his 
treasured  possessions, —  so  precious  that  he,  as  every  kinder- 
gartner  knows,  cannot  bear  to  leave  them  behind  him,  but 
fills  his  pockets  with  them  to  overflowing.  What  an  un- 
folding is  this  of  the  secret  springs  of  life!  It  is  no  mean 
return  for  a  month's  expenditure  of  time. 

But  probably  most  of  us  will  grant  that  our  efforts  have 
been  commensurate  with  our  conviction  of  the  scope  of  our 
principal  topic,  so  that  its  sub-headings  have  filled  not  a 
month,  but  months.  We  ourselves  then  perceive  more 
truly  the  import  and  bearing  of  our  subject,  and  conse- 
quently are  enabled  to  place  things  in  their  proper  relation 
and  connection. 


2C6  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

If  this  be  so,  then  we  should  see  that  the  subject  se- 
lected for  consideration  is  a  comprehensive  one,  including 
a  wide  range  of  topics,  yet  all  embraced  in  one  main  sub- 
ject. 

Do  not  fear  monotony  because  one  subject  is  held  for 
such  a  length  of  time.  It  will  be  anything  but  wearisome, 
because  there  are  so  many  different  aspects  of  it  to  be 
viewed;  and  what  has  already  been  seen  will  give  but  suffi- 
cient experience  to  comprehend,  and  consequently  enjoy, 
the  new. 

Neither  need  there  be  shipwreck  because  of  the  magni- 
tude of  the  subject.  It  progresses  step  by  step,  so  naturally 
that  it  but  unfolds  itself,  revealing  its  hidden  truths  only 
when  apprehension  has  been  quickened  by  truth  already 
become  instinct  with  meaning. 

Is  it  not  desirable  to  so  measure  forces  that  they  will  be 
presented  in  their  true  proportion  and  proper  environment? 
Is  it  not  also  of  unmeasured  importance  that  childhood 
should  recognize  the  close  ties  of  all  nature,  of  all  human- 
ity, and  be  cognizant  of  their  claims  and  privileges?  Can 
childhood's  heart  not  feel  that, 

Like  warp  and  woof,  all  destinies 
Are  woven  fast? 

Is  it  possible  to  do  this  in  the  best  way  without  a  long 
look  ahead?  Then  only  can  we  sketch  our  program  to  the 
very  best  advantage. 

That  which  presents  itself  most  strongly  as  the  central 
and  controlling  power  is  the  one  we  would  select  for  our 
principal  subject. 

So  intricate  and  manifold  are  the  linkings  and  inter- 
lacings  of  life,  that  we  may  rest  assured  we  will  never  be  at 
a  loss  for  a  comprehensive  subject,  and  yet,  as  is  most 
requisite,  one  including  things  well  within  the  grasp  of  our 
children.  Indeed,  the  sub-subjects  must  be  those  we  are 
speaking  of  every  day,  the  only  difference  being  —  though 
that  difference  is  a  most  radical  one  —  that  they  are  so  pre- 
sented as  to  show  their  true  significance  as  factors  in 
life's  history.     Does  it  seem  as  though  this  could  be  rightly 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  20/ 

done,  unless  the  various  subjects  are  from  time  to  time 
grouped  together  under  some  large  truth? 

Suppose,  for  sake  of  illustration,  we  wish  to  reach  the 
children  through  the  home.  We  dwell  on  the  mother's 
work, —  the  daily  round  of  duties  that  each  new  da}-  brings 
in  its  train.  While  this  talk  is  still  proving  absorbing, 
natural  phenomena  demand  attention  in  the  form  of  ice 
and  snow;  the  beautiful  cr}'stals  must  be  examined  when 
they  visit  us;  the  white  snow  and  the  glistening  icicles  will 
not  come  at  our  bidding,  therefore  it  seems  imperative  that 
we  devote  some  time  to  them.  With  regret  we  abandon 
home  life,  and  watch  the  falling  snow  instead. 

When  this  subject  is  ended  perhaps  we  take  up  miner- 
als, including  coal,  iron,  and  silver. 

Each  subject  has  been  well  chosen  and  well  treated,  but 
isolated;  no  one  truth  Has  permeated  them  all  and  helped 
to  make  their  influence  lasting. 

If  the  controlling  thought  had  been  wide  enough  to 
hold  all,  the}-  could  have  run  hand  in  hand,  or  at  least  one 
subject  need  not  have  been  closed  for  the  sake  of  another. 

If  the  subject  chosen  had  been  "The  Interdependence 
of  All  Things,"  starting  with  the  familiar  home  life,  how 
naturalh'  the  miner's  work  would  ha\'e  been  carried  right 
into  the  home. 

Elvery  child,  even  the  tiniest,  knows  how  necessary  an 
article  is  coal  in  the  family  economy;  and  now  how  it  has 
enlarged  his  horizon!  He  knows  not  only  its  source,  but 
also  how  much  labor  has  to  be  expended  before  the  family 
coal  bin  can  be  filled.  He  feels  himself  drawn  into  union 
with  the  miner  of  the  coal,  the  train  hands  that  carry  it  to 
his  city,  and  all  the  other,  helpful  agencies  that  may  have 
been  mentioned. 

The  railroad  tracks,  the  cars,  the  engine,  are  always  ob- 
jects of  interest  to  the  child;  but  now  they  assume  fresh 
import  as  factors  in  transportation  of  coal. 

This  would  be  an  opportunity  for  making  the  acquaint- 
ance of  iron  ore.  We  instantly  think  of  numberless  ways 
of  introducing  it  into  the  family  circle;  in  fact,  it  is  already 


208  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

there,  transformed  into  the  beneficent  stove  that  holds  the 
coal,  the  knife  that  cuts  the  bread,  and  —  but  I'll  not  weary 
you  by  repeating  the  familiar  list. 

What  shall  come  next?  The  very  magnitude  of  our 
subject  gives  us  liberty. 

It  is  a  snowy  day.  The  crystals  are  unusually  fine. 
Such  an  opportunity  for  examining  the  fairy  stars  must  not 
go  unimproved.  They  are  caught  as  they  fall,  and  eagerly 
gazed  upon;  but  we  have  to  look  quickly,  for  the  fairy  star 
so  soon  disappears  to  give  place  to  —  a  drop  of  water. 

An  observing  child  brings  into  kindergarten  a  giant 
icicle.  It  is  delightedly  commented  on.  It  is  so  cold  to 
handle,  that  by  common  consent  it  is  put  in  a  bowl  where 
all  can  see  it.  The  giant  dwindles  slowly  but  surely,  until, 
when  closing  hour  comes,  only  a  baby  icicle  remains,  and 
the  bowl  is  half  full  of  —  water.  Very  little  questioning 
elicits  many  answers,  showing  how  invaluable  water  is  to 
mother  and  children,  and  also  to  the  miner;  for  the  children 
know  it  is  used  in  mining  operations. 

But  suppose  our  snowy  day  deferred  its  arrival,  and  we 
were  talking  of  that  never-ending  branch  of  home  indus- 
try,—  sewing, —  when  little  Susie  delightedly  pipes  out, 
"My  mamma  has  a  thimble  to  help  her;  it's  made  of  sil- 
ver." Well,  then,  we  must  find  out  whether  thimbles  grow 
on  trees,  or  how  we  get  them.  You  see,  of  course,  that  sil- 
ver now  binds  together  animate  and  inanimate  nature  in 
the  source  of  its  supply,  the  power  of  water,  the  agency  of 
the  miner,  and  its  own  utility  in  the  home. 

Henry  is  now  the  proud  bearer  of  a  toy  lantern  which 
shows  unmistakable  marks  of  Japanese  handiwork. 

The  children  admire  it  so  greatly,  that  the  morning  talk 
clusters  around  it;  in  the  games  we  board  the  steamer  and 
sail  away  to  far  Japan  to  visit  our  strange  little  brothers 
and  sisters,  not  neglecting  to  thank  the  miner  for  the  nec- 
essary coal  and  steel,  and  admiring  the  power  and  beauty 
of  the  great  sea  waves. 

We  find  so  many  delightful  things  that  the  talk  is  re- 
sumed next  morning.     The  gay  parasols  and  fans,  the  kites 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  2O9 

and  dolls,  that  are  brought  into  the  kindergarten  make  it 
very  realistic  and  altogether  charming. 

While  we  are  discovering  in  how  many  wa5^s  we  and  the 
interesting  Japanese  are  dependent  upon  each  other,  we 
also  find  ourselves  fully  launched  in  our  spring  work.  The 
kite  suggests  the  work  of  the  wind;  the  tea  plant,  warmth 
and  sunshine;  and  the  silkworm,  the  awakening  of  dormant 
life. 

And  so  through  no  intermeddling  words  of  ours,  but 
simply  by  presenting  our  subjects  in  their  true  connection, 
the  child  sees  their  inherent  controlling  influence  upon 
each  other,  and  knows  trtdy,  though  in  part,  that  all  things 
are  dependent  one  upon  another. 

It  may  seem,  on  the  moment,  that  this  is  truly  so  gener- 
ous a  subject  that  few  others  like  it  can  be  found;  but  a  lit- 
tle thought  proves  this  false.  Take  the  thought  of  life  as 
shown  in  movement  or  growth:  the  little  seed  awakes  and 
climbs  to  the  light;  the  baby  bird  flutters  its  tiny  wings, 
and  at  last,  through  effort  achieved,  gains  fuller  life;  the 
little  child  grows  as  it  also  uses  its  powers;  and  so  the 
thought  might  be  extended  to  the  limit  of  the  vision  of  our 
kindergarten  babies. 

Still  another  subject  might  be  the  certainty  of  cause  and 
effect.  It  includes  in  its  inevitable  consequences  the  tiniest 
as  well  as  the  mightiest;  all  the  laws  of  nature^ physical, 
mental,  and  moral  —  are  involved  and  controlled  by  it. 

Thus  examples  might  be  multiplied;  but  the  desire  is 
simply  to  show  the  advantages  of  a  comprehensive  program. 
—  Mary  L.  Lodor,  Philadelphia. 

WOOL  AND  LEATHER  VERSUS  CHILD  GROWTH. 

1  was  glancing  over  the  kindergarten  department  of  an 
eastern  educational  journal  the  other  day,  when  my  eyes 
fell  upon  these  words:  "The  morning  talks  for  September 
will  be  on  wool  and  leather." 

Shades  of  Froebel  deliver  us!  Is  this  what  kindergar- 
tening  is  coming  to?  Is  it  not  time  that  we  rise  up  in 
righteous   indignation   and   protest?     What  is  the   purpose 


210  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

of  the  morning-  talk?  Is  it  not  to  connect  tlic  outside  life  of 
the  cliildren  with  the  thought  which  the  kindergartner 
wishes  to  have  them  dwell  upon  that  day?  Ought  not  this 
central  thought  of  the  day  to  have  some  connection  with 
the  inner,  spiritual  development  of  the  child?  Wool  and 
leather  are  very  g-ood  utilitarian  articles,  and  it  is  well 
enough  that  all  children  should  learn  certain  facts  concern- 
ing- them.  But  is  the  accumulation  of  these  wool-and- 
leather  facts  the  "training  of  the  child's  emotions,"  about 
which  we  heard  so  much  at  the  recent  international  con- 
gress? Will  all  the  facts  that  can  be  learned  about  ivool 
and  leather,  even  if  the  precious  morning  talks  of  a  whole 
month  are  given  to  the  task,  be  "teaching  the  child  to  enter 
into  life  with  a  sympathetic  presentiment  of  its  meaning"? 

Let  us  suppose,  for  example,  that  the  little  ones  of  one 
kindergarten  are  so  fortunate  as  to  live  near  some  trees; 
and  they  come  to  the  kindergarten  with  their  hands  full  of 
the  rich  red  and  yellow  leaves  of  the  autumn's  splendor, — 
leaves  so  beautiful  that  they  have  stirred  the  young  hearts 
and  have  been  brought  as  treasures  to  the  kindergarten. 
They  must  be  laid  aside;  wool  is  the  subject  to  be  discussed! 
Perchance  some  wise  and  loving  mother  has  taken  her  dar- 
ling to  the  park,  or  better  still,  on  a  day's  excursion  to  the 
real  country,  and  the  young  explorer  has  brought  back  a 
cocoon,  or  a  bunch  of  autumnal  twigs  with  their  cunningly 
wrapped  baby  leaves  so  securely  protected  from  the  com- 
ing storms  of  winter.  These  must  be  ignored,  or,  at  best, 
only  politely  admired;  leather  is  the  subject  for  the  day! 

By  no  great  stretch  of  imagination  we  can  conceive  of 
another  kindergarten  in  a  neighborhood  where  some  build- 
ing is  going  on.  With  eager  interest  the  children  watch 
the  masons  lay  brick  upon  brick  on  the  ever-growing 
wall,  or  gaze  with  unbounded  admiration  upon  the  carpen- 
ters mounted  high  upon  their  ladders.  Veritable  heroes 
are  these  skilled  workmen  to  the  childish  heart.  But  all 
talk  about  them  must  be  suppressed.  "The  morning  talks 
for  September  are  to  be  upon  zvool  and  leather^ 

Is  it  not  time  that  a  stop  be  put  to  this  wholesale  issu- 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  .      211 

ing  of  the  details  of  program  work?  Must  not  each  kinder- 
gartner  work  according  to  her  own  children's  needs?  Let 
us  never  lose  the  thought  that  facts  are  subordinate  to 
growth  in  the  kindergarten  world. —  Elisabeth  Harrison, 
Chicago. 

ROUND-TABLE    CHAT    AMONG    KINDERGARTNERS. 

"It  is  a  surprise  to  me  that  my  children  have  been  in 
kindergarten  a  month,  and  have  scarcely  mentioned  the 
World's  Fair  in  that  time.  They  have  gone  back  to  last 
year,  and  are  full  of  exclamations — 'Do  you  remember  this, 
and  that?'  It  does  not  trouble  me,  however.  My  program 
can  wait  until  they  have  bridged  over  the  gap  of  the  sum- 
mer and  established  themselves  in  their  own  'nests  of 
thought,'  as  Ruskin  describes  this  home  feeling." 

"Do  you  not  think  that  we.  attempt  to  begin  our  so- 
called  regular  work  too  soon  at  the  opening  of  the  year? 
Should  we  expect  the  children  to  fall  into  our  organized 
plans  so  readily?  Should  there  not  be  more  time  given  to 
the  nesting  of  themselves  into  our  organic  plan  of  work 
and  life?  It  seems  to  me  that  if  the  entire  time  from  Sep- 
tember to  Christmas  were  spent  in  these  gradual  adjust- 
ments, in  which,  thread  by  thread,  the  kindergartner  gath- 
ers together  her  children's  past,  their  temperaments,  their 
abilities  and  affections, —  that  the  latter  part  of  the  year 
would  be  more  blessed  in  its  fruition." 

"I  am  one  of  those  kindergartners  whose  ideals  are 
many  and  lofty,  but  at  times  very  vague.  It  was  said  to  me 
not  long  ago,  that  I  make  too  great  an  effort  to  realize  my 
ideals.  I  go  so  far  avv'ay  from  the  children  to  fetch  great, 
fine  thoughts;  but  I  do  not  always  make  clear  to  them 
what  I  mean.  This  was  a  hard  criticism  at  the  time,  but  it 
has  done  me  much  good.  After  all,  why  should  I  strain 
so  to  work  out  a  beautiful  sequence  of  materials,  hoping 
thereby  to  challenge  the  respect  of  other  kindergartners. 
when  nature  herself  pours  all  forms,  colors,  qualities,  and 
all  manner  of  things  about  the  children  without  hurting 
them?" 


212  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

"We  need  more  old-fashioned  common  sense  in  our 
work.  We  are  so  busy  'fetching'  up  our  programs,  that 
we  don't  half  live  with  our  children;  and  yet  that  is  our 
foundation  text.  If  we  did  no  more  than  live  comfortably, 
happily,  and  cordially  with  the  children  from  nine  to  twelve 
o'clock,  we  would  do  a  great  deal." 

"  I  have  always  opened  my  program  with  a  study  of 
family  life,  using  the  bird  family  as  my  text.  We  traced 
out  the  home  and  habits  of  the  birds,  in  order  to  picture  to 
the  child  in  a  symbolic  way  his  own  family  relationship. 
Why  not  take  the  cat  or  dog  to  illustrate  this  principle? 
What  do  you  think  about  this?  The  evolutionists  say  that 
these  animals  do  not  show  true  parental  care.  But  we 
would  not  be  teaching  the  absolute  facts,  but  merely  illus- 
trating the  family  thought, —  as  a  child  does  when  he  sees 
the  stars,  and  calls  the  large  one  Papa-star,  another 
Mamma-star,  and  ever  so  many  Baby-stars!" 

"The  first  day  is  still  a  problem  to  me.  How  can  we 
avoid  so  much  talking  and  explaining?" 

"That  seems  scarcely  a  problem;  do  not  try  to  tell  it 
all  in  one  day.  If  the  children  are  shy  and  quiet  let  them 
be  so,  and  you  meet  them  half  way,  but  no  more." 

"  I  know  a  kindergartner  who  tells  a  very  dramatic  story 
the  first  thing.  She  says  it  sets  them  to  thinking  and  talk- 
ing. My  private  opinion  is  that  it  frightens  them.  It 
seems  to  coerce  them,  take  them  by  surprise,  and  then  she 
can  do  anything  she  wishes  with  them." — C.  M.  P.  H. 


PUBLIC  SCHOOL  KINDERGARTENS  OF  SUPERIOR,  WIS.,  NO  EX- 
PERIMENT. 

The  First  Annual  Report  of  the  Board  of  Education  of 
Superior,  Wis.,  bears  every  mark  of  progressive  educational 
intelligence.  The  fact  that  this  board  directs  nine  public 
school  kindergartens  is  practical  evidence  of  the  above 
statement.  The  following  report  was  made  by  Miss  Sara 
Severance,  supervisor  of  these  kindergartens,  and  embodied 
in  the  general  report.     It  \vi 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  2I3 

and  sound  kernel  for  the  many  interested  in  the  combina- 
tion of  the  kindergarten  and  the  public  school: 

To  some,  the  extension  of  kindergartens  in  the  public 
schools  means  but  a  matter  of  statistics,  and  it  is  not  with- 
out interest  that  we  find  such  an  astonishing  number  of 
four-year-olds  ready  to  enter  the  educational  arena.  Our 
state  laws  are  such  that  the  four-year-old  infant  is  legally 
entitled  to  entrance  into  the  public  schools.  But  while 
mere  statistics  are  interesting,  to  many  the  chief  interest 
lies  in  the  vital  importance  of  the  work  —  I  had  almost 
written  "work  done";  perhaps  it  would  be  better  to  put  it, 
"work  attonpted. 

To  some  our  work  will  always  seem  but  the  merest 
child's  play;  but  to  many  who  can  see  below  the  surface, 
the  evolution  which  brings  from  the  lawless,  thoughtless, 
destructive,  home-ruling  despot  of  four  or  five  years  a  think- 
ing, reasonable,  law-abiding,  industrious,  happy  creature,  is 
not  so  strange  or  wonderful  as  it  might  be.  People  are  slow 
to  see  that  the  laws  of  nature  must  underlie  all  true  work. 
The  very  name  given  our  school  —  kindergarten,  i.  e.,  child- 
garden —  suggests  the  method  of  culture. 

Each  teacher  finds  it  necessary  to  study  and  know  each 
child  under  her  care,  as  well  as  its  home  interests  and  en- 
vironments. She  must  know  the  general  laws  underlying 
the  development  of  the  human  mind.  She  must  possess 
the  intelligence,  tact,  and  good  sense  to  supply  just  what 
each  child  seems  to  need  for  the  furtherance  of  its  growth 
physically,  mentally,  and  morally.  Our  work  with  the  child 
is  many  sided;  from  the  first  it  must  be  disciplinary  in  the 
highest  sense  of  that  word, —  that  is,  a  developing  and  edu- 
cating power.  Some  one  else  has  truthfully  said,  that 
"Much  of  the  'stupidity'  which  we  see  in  children  —  and 
even  in  grown  people  —  is  largely  the  expression  of  long- 
continued  unwholesome  mental  discipline;  the  truth  is,  dis- 
cipline is  not  discipline  unless  it  is  wholesome." 

"Beginnings  hold  the  germs  of  all  fulfillments;"  and  it  is 
here,  in  kindergarten,  at  the  threshold  of  life,  that  the  child 
must  learn  that  true  happiness  comes  only  through  obedi- 
ence to  law.  The  child  is  not  conscious  of  the  educational 
purpose  which  is  ever  in  the  teacher's  mind,  but  she  must 
secure  his  self-activity  as  well  as  self-control, —  not  merely 
spontaneous  activity,  but  intelligent  activity.  Cooperation 
must  be  secured  from  each  individual  in  the  small  republic. 

The  freedom  from  constraint  which  is  essential  in  any 
school  for  children   from   four  to  six  years  of  age,  allows 


214  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

much  interference  of  each  pupil  with  the  work  of  others, 
hence  much  distraction  of  attention.  It  is  often  difficult  to 
preserve  the  perfect  balance;  but  there  are  kindergartens 
and  kindergartens;  and  wherever  is  found  not  only  the 
spirit  of  genuine  play,  glad  interest  in  physical  and  mental 
activity,  of  hearty  good-fellowship,  but  in  addition  to  all 
this  a  strong  and  peaceful  inward  or  atmospheric  order,  tJicre 
is  found  the  true  kindergarten;  and  for  such  it  is  that  we  are 
working. 

But  we  are  living  in  a  practical  age,  and  our  first  inquiry 
concerning  any  scheme  of  thought  or  action  is,  Of  what  im- 
mediate, material  use  is  it?  We  take  the  children  before 
they  are  ready  for  school  life.  Our  task  is  to  employ  and 
stimulate  the  awakening  minds  of  the  children,  and  to  exert 
an  influence  over  their  entire  beings.  Ours  is  the  work  of 
preparation.  We  furnish  the  connecting  link  between  home 
and  school. 

The  success  of  any  systematic  teaching  must  depend 
largely  upon  the  extent  to  which  the  mind  of  the  pupil  has 
been  rendered  receptive  before  the  particular  instruction 
began.  The  purpose  of  material  devised  for  kindergarten 
use  is  to  facilitate  from  the  first  the  perception  of  outward 
objects.  This  is  accomplished  by  the  simplicity,  by  the 
method,  and  above  all  by  the  fitness  of  the  things  set  before 
the  child  to  enable  it  the  more  easily  to  take  in  form,  size, 
number,  color,  sound,  etc.,  and  by  their  definiteness,  serial 
order,  and  connection,  to  produce  clear  and  distinct  impres- 
sio/is,  which  shall  correspond  to  the  first  budding  powers  of 
comprehension.  They  serve  to  assist  the  development  of 
the  senses  in  the  easiest  manner:  viz.,  through  the  action  of 
the  child;  and  in  all  this  the  little  blocks,  clay,  paper,  thread, 
sticks,  etc.,  the  thousand  and  one  little  things  used  in  the 
small  industries  of  kindergarten,  are  the  rounds  in  the  lad- 
der, only  means  toward  an  end,  the  means  being  brought 
down  to  suit  the  simplicity  of  the  child's  mind.  The  basis 
is  truth,  in  whatever  form  it  may  be  embodied.  But  kin- 
dergarten can  never  bring  something  out  of  nothing.  The 
best  tillage  cannot  raise  knowledge  out  of  a  mind  where 
nature  has  not  planted  the  germ.  Nor  can  we,  in  the  short 
time  which  we  are  able  to  keep  those  who  are  put  into  our 
care,  expect  to  send  forth  the  ideal  kindergarten  graduate. 
In  many  cases  the  spring  and  fall  avalanche  of  four-year-old 
humanity  has  crowded  into  the  primary  grade  the  little  five- 
3'ear-olds  whom  we  had  hoped  to  keep  another  year.  Often 
they  must  leave  to  make  way  for  the  new  ones  when  they 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  21  5 

are  but  three  months  old  in  kindergarten  work.  You  will 
realize  how^  this  may  be  when  you  read  the  figures  repre- 
senting the  number  left  on  the  roll  after  promotions  are 
made  in  the  fall,  and  then  remember  that  some  kindergar- 
tens will  have  more  than  thirty  new  applicants  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  fall  term.  In  such  cases,  one  grade  must  be 
passed  out  and  on.  I  know  of  only  two  instances,  in  our 
city  kindergartens,  where  children  have  been  retained 
longer  than  one  year. 

Though  ours  is  a  school  of  preparation,  not  of  results,  I 
think  we  may  expect  the  following  developments  in  a  nor- 
mal child  w^ho  has  attended  kindergarten  regularly  for  one 
year  —  from  five  to  six  years  of  age. 

Concepts  will  have  been  gained  by  the  constant  handling 
and  observing  of  objects.  He  will  have  learned  to  talk  and 
express  himself  intelligently.  Eye  has  been  trained  quickly 
to  detect  differences  in  form  and  direction.  A  quick  eager- 
ness is  excited  to  learn  about  objects  by  which  he  is  sur- 
rounded. Thus  the  very  foundation  for  reading  has  been 
laid.  In  addition  to  this,  through  the  use  of  stories  told  by 
the  teacher  and  reproduced  by  him,  a  love  for  good,  pure 
literature,  for  the  study  of  history,  and  the  seeds  of  patriot- 
ism have  been  planted. 

He  has  learned  to  count  to  twenty,  using  objects,  and  he 
has  also  prompt  recognition  of  groups  of  objects  to  six. 

In  his  plays  of  trade  life  he  has  become  familiar  with  the 
halves  in  one  whole,  the  quarters  also;  the  number  of  pints 
in  one  quart;  number  of  inches  in  a  foot;  number  of  feet  in 
one  yard.  He  is  practically  acquainted  with  elementary 
geometry,  in  the  different  direction  of  lines  and  angles  and 
the  inclosing  of  spaces  by  lines.  Thus  the  child  gains  dis- 
tinct perceptions  of  form,  size,  and  direction,  and  acquires 
a  skill  of  hand  and  training  of  the  eye  which  will  be  invalu- 
able in  future  life. 

By  constant  use  of  them,  he  has  a  knowledge  of  the 
fundamental  forms  of  all  nature,  as  seen  in  the  ball,  cube, 
and  cylinder.  He  is  awakened  to  a  sense  of  the  practical 
use  of  mathematics. 

The  child  becomes  familiar  with  terms:  up,  down,  back, 
front,  under,  above,  right,  left;  cardinal  points  of  compass; 
source,  direction,  and  use  of  clouds,  rain,  hail,  snow,  and 
wind. 

In  each  kindergarten  the  children  make  their  daily 
record  of  weather.  Names  of  days,  months,  and  seasons 
are  learned;  also  the  use  of  the  calendar  is  taught.     Much 

Vol  6-14 


2l6  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

attention  is  attracted  to  the  clock  and  its  usefulness,  prepar- 
atory to  learning-  to  tell  time.  He  studies  the  usefulness  of 
heavenly  bodies,  especially  that  of  the  sun.  Some  knowl- 
edge is  gained  of  different  soils,  bodies  of  water,  their  use- 
fulness to  man;  interdependence  of  nations  as  well  as  of 
individuals;  national  life  and  resources.  All  this  furnishes 
foundation  of  the  formal  study  and  appreciation  of  geogra- 
phy. 

In  drawing,  as  in  all  our  work,  there  is  no  attempt  at 
teaching  art;  it  is  used  only  that  we  may  further  impress 
truths,  or  see  with  what  degree  of  accuracy  the  child  has 
observed  and  can  give  outward  expression  to  inward  im- 
pression; also  to  give  the  teacher  added  insight  into  the 
child's  mind  and  native  ability.  First  we  teach  the  length 
of  stroke  for  steadiness  and  freedom;  then  the  smaller  work 
with  pencil,  mat  weaving,  stick  laying,  paper  folding,  etc.,  to 
give  flexibility  of  fingers  and  wrist. 

The  child  has  learned  all  the  principal  parts  of  his  body, 
their  use,  needs,  and  care.  He  has  learned  economy  of 
force  by  daily  exercise  suited  to  his  need  in  the  overcoming 
of  physical  weakness  or  awkwardness.  This  knowledge  is 
shown  in  the  quick,  quiet,  and  easy  movements  of  all  parts 
of  the  body.  Personal  cleanliness  and  neatness  are  en- 
joined. 

Ability  is  given  to  distinguish  and  name  the  primary 
colors,  to  follow  dictation,  to  concentrate.  He  is  trained  to 
obedience  and  attention,  and  a  logical,  orderly  method  of 
thought  and  work.  A  love  for  good  music  and  harmony  is 
instilled. 

Is  the  perfect  kindergarten  upon  earth?  No,  for  the 
perfect  kindergarten  presupposes  the  perfect  teacher. 

Is  there,  then,  no  perfect  kindergarten  teacher? 

No;  there  has  been  but  one  perfect  Teacher  upon  earth, 
and  he  knew  the  oid  from  the  beginnhig ;  and  it  is  only  as 
we  follow  his  plan  that  we  can  in  any  degree  realize  our 
ideal  for  each  soul  in  our  charge.  The  true  ideal  kindergar- 
ten would  bring  to  earth  the  love  and  law  of  heaven. 

ANOTHER    KINDERGARTEN    PRIMARY. 

Kindergartners  have  long  stood  upon  the  bank  of  a 
rushing  stream  which  the  little  people  cross  with  their 
hands  and  aprons  full  of  blossoms  from  the  seed  planted  by 
Froebel.  The  primary  teacher  on  the  other  side  says 
firmly,  "These  are  pretty,  but  you  cannot  use  them  here;" 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  21 7 

and  too  often,  when  putting  books  into  their  hands,  she  for- 
gets to  keep  before  them  the  book  of  nature,  which,  in  their 
beautiful  gartefi,  they  had  been  so  ready  to  read.  The  kin- 
dergartner  thinks  sadly  that  the  flowers  they  gather  so  ea- 
gerly w^ill  be  piled  upon  the  bank,  while  the  little  ones  will 
forget  even  the  fragrance  of  the  bloom.  The  primary 
teacher  longs  to  use  the  blossoms  that  made  the  garten  so 
bright,  but  reading,  spelling,  and  writing  —  these  claim  the 
time.  Sometimes  she  thinks  she  prefers  children  who  have 
picked  no  blossoms,  who  do  not  know  the  freedom  of  the 
garten,  who  will  go  to  the  work  she  gives  them  with  no 
longing  to  recross  the  stream. 

Gradually  the  seeds  shaken  from  some  mature  plant  are 
springing  up  on  the  primary  side.  It  grows  to  look  more 
like  the  garten.  This  change  is  noticeable  in  all  the  best 
primary  schools  of  the  country.  Sometimes,  too,  the  little 
folks  are  allowed  to  go  back  into  the  garte?i  for  awhile 
every  day.  The  connecting  class  in  National  City,  Cal.,  is 
"kindergarten"  in  its  work  and  surroundings,  while  at  the 
same  time  it  does  the  grade  work  of  the  first-year  primary. 
The  kindergarten  of  National  City,  during  the  first  two 
years  of  its  existence,  was  supported  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  F.  A. 
Kimball.  Adopted  by  the  public  school,  it  remained  for 
three  years  in  no  way  related  to  the  other  departments. 
This  year  it  was  removed  to  the  primary  school  building, 
and  now  the  primary  and  the  kindergarten  join  hands  in  a 
connecting  class  of  twenty-two  who  enter  school  for  the 
first  time,  and,  instead  of  beginning  at  once  the  routine 
work  of  the  primary,  remain  for  the  greater  part  of  the  time 
downstairs  in  charge  of  a  kindergartner  with  whom  they 
carry  on  the  higher  kindergarten  work.  Twice  a  day  they 
go  upstairs  for  the  reading  and  number  work,  ^he  rest  of 
the  grade  work  is  taught  in  connection  with  gifts  and  occu- 
pations.—  A^.  C.  

SUPPLEMENTARY    READING    BOOKS. 

The  progress  made  in  primary  methods  in  education  has 
brought  about  a  need  for  reading  matter  that  cannot  be 
found  in  the  ordinary  First  and  Second  Readers.     We  must 


215  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

have  something  to  supplement  our  work  in  science,  his- 
tory, and  literature,  is  the  great  cry  coming  from  the  teach- 
ers of  primary  grades. 

When  the  child's  interest  has  been  aroused  through  the 
science  lesson  in  a  tree,  shell,  or  whatever  the  subject  has 
been;  when  he  has  handled  it,  expressed  it  in  drawing,  writ- 
ing, painting,  or  other  means  of  expression;  after  all  this  is 
done,  when  the  time  comes  to  read,  he  is  handed  a  First 
Reader.  The  lesson  has  nothing  to  do  with  what  he  is  in- 
terested in  or  is  thinking  about;  his  reading  lesson  comes 
to  him  an  isolated  thing,  and  he  goes  through  it  mechan- 
ically with  little  or  no  thought  but  the  form  of  the  word  or 
letters. 

Perhaps  you  could  picture  to  yourself  the  delight  a  child 
would  express  if  handed  a  book  with  a  lesson  on  the  very 
subject  which  has  so  interested  him.  It  would  be  as  great  a 
delight  as  eating  his  dinner  if  he  were  very  hungry. 

Some  of  the  first  supplementary  reading  can  be  the 
natural  step,  using  the  child's  own  sentences,  reproducing 
them  with  typewriter,  having  them  printed,  or  writing 
them.  Here  the  child  finds  the  result  of  his  own  observa- 
tions, expressing  his  own  thought  in  the  written  sentences; 
he  meets  an  old  friend,  and  welcomes  it.  From  this  step 
you  can  take  the  next  easily,  and  use  some  of  the  new 
books  written  to  answer  this  need.  Among  them  are  "  Na- 
ture Studies  for  Young  Readers."  This  delightful  book  is 
made  up  of  some  sentences  children  have  expressed  them- 
selves; it  will  be  a  great  aid  to  teachers  who  have  done  little 
in  this  line,  in  its  suggestiveness.  It  is  one  of  the  simplest 
of  Readers.  The  "Seaside  and  Wayside"  books,  though  not 
always  entirely  scientific,  are  good  for  this  reading. 

All  th^  following  books  are  good  when  used  wisely  by 
the  teacher:  "Leaves  and  Flowers,"  by  Spear;  this  greatly 
enhances  your  science  lessons  on  trees,  leaves,  the  principal 
flowers  of  the  seasons;  "The  Stories  Mother  Nature  Told," 
by  Jane  Andrews;  "Seven  Little  Sisters,"  by  Jane  Andrews; 
"Cats  and  Dogs,"  by  Johonnot;  "Fables  and  Folk  Stories," 
by  Horace  Scudder;  yEsop's  Fables. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  2ig 

These  books  must  be  adapted  to  the  grades  and  needs 
of  the  children.  To  use  them  satisfactorily,  the  interest 
must  first  be  aroused  in  the  subjects  they  present.  This 
will  result  in  thought  reading,  not  merely  word  reading,  at 
the  same  time  cultivating  a  taste  for  science  and  literature. 
—  B.H. 


FREE-HAND    PAPER    CUTTING. 

"In  the  Mothers'  Department  of  the  September  number 
of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine  is  an  article  entitled 
'Scissors,  and  How  to  Use  Them.'  In  this  article  refer- 
ence is  made  to  the  kindergartners  having  arranged  a 
series  of  free-cutting  exercises.  I  am  very  anxious  to  get 
hold  of  such  a  series,  as  I  wish  to  use  it  at  once  in  my 
school.     Kindly  tell  me  where  I  can  get  it. —  L.  /?' 

The  series  so  arranged  by  the  kindergartners  is  based 
upon  geometric  form,  as  already  indicated  in  the  September 
number.  The  first  step  being  spirals,  the  strength  of  hand 
is  steadied  and  at  the  same  time  the  child  is  illustrating 
progression. 

The  second  step  is  that  of  cutting  simple  life  forms,  in 
which  the  underlying  forms  of  circle,  oval,  square,  triangle, 
or  oblong,  are  modified  by  some  outer  addition,  such  as 
the  apple,  other  fruits,  etc. 

The  third  step  is  the  modification  of  these  forms  within 
the  set  geometric  outline,  such  as  a  house  front  with 
windows  and  doors,  or  a  hemisphere  which  outlines  the 
continents. 

The  fourth  step  is  that  of  artistic  designs, —  such  as 
snowflakes,  floral  or  historic  art  forms.  A  series  in  this 
department  may  be  developed  from  the  seaweeds  and 
ferns,  which  present  such  an  unlimited  variety  of  fancy 
traceries.  A  so-called  school  of  work  is  here  suggested, 
which  any  kindergartner  may  work  out  to  her  own  profit 
and  pleasure.  But  when  adapted  to  the  kindergarten  she 
must  use  the  art  of  arts, —  that  of  meeting  the  needs  of  her 
children  and   their    environments.     A  kindergartner  in  the 


220  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

far  South  would  not  spend  much  time  in  snowflakes,  nor 
would  an  inland  circle  evolve  many  sea-life  forms.  The 
child  will  ever  guide  the  kindergartner  into  the  application 
of  this  or  any  other  means  of  expression. —  S.  T.  M. 

CHILD    AND    THIRSTY    FLOWERS. 

This  song  embodies  the  same  thought  of  nurture  and 
care  which  is  found  in  Froebel's  "Little  Gardener."  It 
may  be  adjusted  to  include  the  potted  window-plants  dur- 
ing the  winter.  If  you  have  such,  by  all  means  give  them 
into  the  care  of  the  children, —  at  first  attended  by  you;  but 
soon  leave  the  children  to  fulfill  their  duty  to  the  plant 
themselves: 

Straight  and  tall  in  the  garden  beds 

The  flowers  stood  yesterday; 
But  now  they  are  nodding  their  dainty  heads, 

And  each  one  seems  to  say, 

"O  Wind,  bring  a  shower  of  summer  rain; 
Come,  Night,  and  bring  cool  dew; 
O  dear  little  Child,  come  back  again; 
We  are  thirsty,  and  wait  for  you." 

Now  nod  and  beckon,  for  down  the  path 
He  comes  with  a  merry  call: 
"  Poor  dears,  here's  a  drink  and  shower  bath, — 
Fresh  water  for  each  and  all." 

"We'll  drink  and  bathe  and  grow  strong  again; 
We'll  raise  our  cups  to  the  sun. 
And  thank  the  child  for  loving  care. 
With  blossoms  for  everyone." 

—  Bertha  Payjie. 

FIRST-GIFT    SONG    AND    GAME. 

Red  and  blue  and  yellow  gay, 
Out  together  come  to  play; 
Blending' with  them  may  be  seen 
Purple,  orange  bright,  and  green. 
Count  them  as  they  stand  in  line; 
See  how  bright  their  colors  shine: 
Red  and  orange,  yellow,  green, 
Blue  and  violet  too,  I  ween! 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  221 

So  the  rainbow  colors  bright 

Meet  to  form  the  ray  of  light. 

Gentle  ray,  come  visit  me; 

I  your  cheerful  light  would  see. 
One  child  stands  in  the  ring,  and  the  balls  are  distrib- 
uted to  six  children.  During  the  first  two  lines  of  the  song, 
those  holding  the  primary  colors  come  into  the  ring  to 
play,  holding  their  balls  high.  The  secondary-color  bearers 
follow,  and  all  form  in  line  for  the  count,  which  is  made  a 
feature  of  and  done  by  the  child  in  the  ring,  who  then 
kneels,  and  the  beam  of  light,  represented  by  the  balls  held 
out  in  line,  rests  over  his  head. 

If  there  is  to  be  a  second  round  of  the  game,  each  child 
may  present  his  ball  to  the  chosen  successor,  and  the  child 
in  the  ring  may  choose  who  shall  take  his  place. —  Cornelia 
Fidtoii  Crary,  Poughkcepsie,  N.  Y. 

SONG  FOR  OPENING  GIFT  BOXES. 

One  —  our  hands  fly  up  so  high; 
Two  —  these  hands  on  the  box  now  lie; 
Three  —  and  over  the  box  they  turn; 
Four  —  the  twist  again  they  learn; 
Five  —  now  out  the  lid  they  draw; 
Six  —  the  box  is  lifted  o'er; 
Seven  —  'tis  put  at  the  table's  back. 
See  our  cube,  with  its  criss-cross  crack. 

—  Esther  Gill  Jackson,  Baltimore. 

A    SWINGING    SONG. 

Ha,  ha,  ha!  free  as  a  lark. 

Up,  up,  up  we  go; 
Ha,  ha,  ha!  swift  as  a  shark, 

Down,  down,  down  we  go. 
Up,  up,  up,  and  down,  down,  down, 
Now  to  the  sky  and  now  to  the  ground; 
Through  the  air  in  our  beautiful  swing. 
Like  a  bird  on  a  tireless  wing, 

Oh,  oh,  oh!  and  ho,  ho,  ho! 

Merrily,  merrily  go. 

— Alzvin  B.  Jovenil. 


222  THE  KINDERGARTEN  MAGAZINE. 

A  NEW  KINDERGARTEN  SONG  COLLECTION. 

"Song  Stories  for  the  Kindergarten,"  by  Mildred  J.  and 
Patty  S.  Hill,  is  the  title  on  the  blue  cover  of  the  new  song- 
book  just  completed.  Kindergartners  have  long  been  wait- 
ing for  these  promised  songs,  which  have  been  demonstrated 
for  several  years  among  the  children  of  the  simpler  classes. 
Owing  to  the  necessity  which  compels  a  simple  and  yet 
living  quality  in  the  music  for  very  young  children,  this 
collection  stands  unique  and  eminently  valuable. 

A  kindergarten  song,  viewed  from  the  standpoint  of 
music,  is  one  of  the  most  difficult  things  to  write, —  cer- 
tainly just  as  difficult  to  construct  as  a  kindergarten  story. 
Old  heads  do  not  readily  reach  that  height  of  "sweet  sim- 
plicity" which  enables  them  to  think  as  the  child,  and 
hence  their  efforts  at  writing  for  children  are  apt  to  fall 
into  the  Charybdis  of  drivel  or  be  wrecked  on  the  Scylla  of 
highly  complex  art. 

Many  years'  experience  with  the  child  thought  has 
made  clear  to  me  this  fact:  that  there  is  a  childlike  trend 
of  tones  in  key  which  must  give  to  the  writer  of  children's 
songs  a  clew  to  the  construction  of  'melodies  which  the 
youngest  child  can  easily  grasp  and  retain;  that  outside  of 
this  childlike  melodic  progress  an  effort  must  be  put  forth 
which  is  beyond  the  capacity  of  the  average  kindergarten 
child. 

Some  have  made  the  effort  to  meet  the  child's  wants  by 
diluting  the  great  masters,  somewhat  upon  the  plan  of  the 
one-legged  —  I  beg  pardon!  I  mean  the  one-syllabled  — 
Shakespeare.  This,  however,  has  not  succeeded.  No 
doubt  many  melodies,  seemingly  simple  enough,  as  far  as 
melodic  progress  is  concerned,  might  be  selected  from  the 
great  composers,  but  somehow  they  have  a  character  which 
would  seem  to  be  infinitely  beyond  the  child's  thought;  and 
the  very  simplicity  of  the  melodic  form  becomes  a  stum- 
bling-block. 

Among  all  the  well-known  classic  writers  perhaps  no 
one  embodies  in  his  melodies  so  much  of  the  real  essence 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  223 

of  childlike  song  as  Mozart;  but  one  would  have  to  use  him 
sparingly. 

Nor  will  many  of  the  folk-songs  answer;  for  they  are 
apt  to  reflect  national  characteristics  in  either  melodic  or 
rhythmic  forms  of  expression  that  are  not  easy  for  Amer- 
ican children,  to  say  the  least,  to  apprehend. 

It  is  not  strange,  therefore,  that  one  brought  up  in  the 
atmosphere  of  the  kindergarten  would  be  strongly  moved 
to  original  construction  of  melodies  which  should  meet  the 
exigencies  of  the  child's  thought  in  both  its  musical  aspect 
and  the  inner  meaning  of  the  play  or  song. 

What  Miss  Bryan  says  in  her  preface  to  this  new  book, 
regarding  verse,  is  just  as  applicable  to  the  song. 

She  says:  "It  must  be  evident  that  in  the  selection  of 
songs  for  different  phases  in  the  development  of  a  truth, 
there  frequently  will  be  the  need  of  one  to  convey  a  certain 
impression,  a  shade  different  in  meaning  from  any  that  can 
be  found  in  the  song  books  at  hand;  this  will  lead  to  the 
necessity  of  creating  a  song,  since  for  conscious,  definite 
work,  not  every  song  on  the  general  subject  will  answer. 
.  .  .  .  Every  song  in  this  collection  was  directly  in- 
spired by  a  need  for  some  special  expression,  and  the  result 
in  each  case  was  original  work  or  adaptation  of  the  verses 
of  others." 

And  in  speaking  of  the  melodies  themselves,  she 
remarks  that  "The  selections  have  been  made  not  only 
with  reference  to  their  adaptability  to  the  idea,  but  for  the 
reason  that  the  intervals  are  easy  and  the  music  childlike. 
In  no  instance  has  the  choice  been  the  result  of  the  music 
happening  to  'fit'  the  words.  On  the  contrary,  frequently 
when  music  was  found  which  embodied  the  sentiment  of  a 
desired  song,  the  words  were  written  for  or  changed  to  suit 
the  music,  and  sometimes  a  change  made  in  both." 

The  music  cannot  be  judged,  therefore,  wholly  from  the 
standpoint  of  a  Reinecke,  but  from  the  basis  of  a  pure 
music  thought  springing  from  the  actual  conditions  of  the 
child  mind  as  found  in  the  kindergarten. 

.Speaking  from  this  point  of  view,  and  the  experience  of 


224  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

many  years  of  work  with  the  child  mind,  the  majority  of 
the  original  and  adapted  songs  in  this  work  seem  to  me 
more  truly  suitable  to  the  kindergarten  child  than  any  col- 
lection known  to  me,  admirable  as  many  of  them  are. 

Attention  should  be  called  to  the  accompaniments, 
which  are  simple  enough  to  be  within  the  capacity  of  many 
mothers,  but  which  are  characteristic,  and  so  all-inclusive 
that  it  is  possible  for  the  accompanist  who  is  also  a  miisi- 
ciafi,  to  sing  the  whole  songy^r  the  children,  with  the  piano- 
forte.—  Calvin  B.  Cady,  Chicago  Conservatory  of  Music. 

The  song  "  Bye  Baby  Bye,"  published  in  this  number,  is 
taken  from  the  newly  published  kindergarten  collection  by 
Miss  Mildred  and  Patty  Hill,  of  Louisville.  They  can  be 
secured  by  prompt  mail  through  the  Kindergarten  Liter- 
ature Co. 

A  child's  questions. 
Tell  me,  you  dear  little  leaves, 
Falling  so  gently  down, 

Did  the  old  mother  tree 

Write  a  story  to  me, 

On  your  tinted  pages 
Of  red,  gold,  and  brown? 

Tell  me,  you  little  oak  leaf. 

Where  are  the  babies  now 
Of  the  robin  red  breast. 
That  built  her  warm  nest  j 

And  rocked  them  to  sleep 

On  your  strongest  bough? 

Dear  little  brown  oak  leaf, 
W^here  do  your  acorns  go? 

Do  the  squirrels  take  them  all, 

As  soon  as  they  fall, 

And  store  them  away. 
Or  leave  some  to  grow? 

—  yiiliette  Pulver. 


BYE   BABY  BYE 


Author  (>f  words  unknown. 
Tenderly 


t 


shad-ow    lies,  Bye,    ba-by 

tiok  -  le      link -le,     Bye-    ba-by 
guard  and  bless  thee,  Bye,     ba-by 


bye!    0 

Bye, 

ba-by 

bye. 

b3e!    0 

Bye, 

ba-by 

bye. 

bye!    0 

Bye, 

ba-by 

bye. 

'IfJ  i  J 


ist 


m 


^m 


n 


Wff 


T    T    f   f 


^f\* 


^^^ 


r  f  1.1  iJ 


-u^ 


(From  "Song  Stories  for  the  Kindergarten,"  by  permission. 


226  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

MUSIC,  NEGATIVELY    AND    POSITIVELY    CONSIDERED. 

To  discover  the  office  of  music  in  elementary  education, 
we  must,  of  course,  consider  the  special  conditions  of  the 
child.  Briefly  stated,  they  are  these:  Man  is  born  upon  a 
physical  plane,  with  the  faculty  to  become  a  rational,  moral 
being.  He  is  a  creature  with  germ  of  thought  and  will 
power.  To  what  end  shall  he  strive  for  this  development? 
What  means  are  at  hand  to  aid  him?  What  help  can  come 
from  within?    What  comes  from  without? 

Everyone  knows  that  an  attempt  to  analyze  the  power 
of  music  over  man  is  much  like  an  experiment  in  vivisec- 
tion, turn  on  the  search  light  as  fully  as  we  may.  This  is  a 
province  where  we  shall  always  feci  far  more  than  we  can 
explain.  We  shall  surely  blunder  if  we  look  only  at  one 
point.  Mrs.  Browning  shows  where  our  error  is,  when  she 
says:  "Very  many  Christian  teachers  are  wrong  in  just  my 
sense,  who  understand  life  too  insularly,  as  if 

"  No   spiritual  counterpart   completed    it,   consummating    its   meaning, 

rounding  all 
To  justice  and  perfection,  line  by  line,  form  by  form,  nothing  single  or 

alone, 
The  Great  Below  clenched  by  the  Great  Above." 

We  need  to  know  these  spiritual  counterparts;  for  the 
stream  can  never  rise  higher  than  its  fountain,  and  there 
must  be  in  the  beginning  of  things,  in  the  first  sense  train- 
ing, in  the  first  feeling,. knowledge  which  shall  lead  to  the 
study  and  expression  of  art  forms  from  the  best  motives 
which  impel  us  to  action. 

Froebel  makes  the  way  very  plain.  We  need  but  to  find 
from  the  "Mother-Play"  how  a  right  taste,  a  right  hearing, 
a  right  seeing,  all  stand  for  a  groundwork  on  which  to 
build  the  higher  taste,  the  enlarged  seeing  which  is  faith, 
and  the  spiritual  counterpart  of  the  hearing  which  Christ 
himself  tells  us  is  doing.  The  Bible  and  our  own  human 
experience  constantly  speak  of  this  inner  connection  of 
hearing  and  doing.  So  who  shall  say  that  it  matters  not 
when  and  how  and  what  little  children  hear?  Charles 
Kingsley  says  that  there  is  music  in  heaven,  because  there 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  22/ 

is  no  self-will.there.  Have  we  not  a  definite  lesson  to  learn, 
then,  in  our  dealings  with  children,— to  use  such  tones  as 
will  call  forth  the  minimum  of  resistance,  the  maximum  of 
a  willing  obedience?  Music  should  call  into  play  —  good 
music  does  call  into  thought  and  feeling— the  eternal  lesson 
of  life, —  self-subordination,  self-renunciation, —  and  should 
rouse  a  child  to  an  action  which  at  first  may  be  nothing 
more  than  the  letting  go  of  self,  and  yielding  passively. 
But  woe  betide  us  if  we  stop  here,  if  we  carry  the  child  no 
further!  for  no  greater  wrong  can  be  done  than  to  leave 
him  to  the  mercy  of  an  emotion,  unguided  by  thought. 

I  believe  that  there  are  fundamental  musical  types  as 
reliable  for  this  great  purpose  of  music,  as  are  our  typical 
forms  and  typical  colors;  that  just  as  much  continuity  and 
strength  can  be  presented  to  the  child  through  this  medium 
as  through  any  other  sense  training,  with  this  additional 
power,— that  the  right  music  will  serve  to  govern,  as  well 
as  arouse  those  germs  of  feeling  which  later  become  life- 
controlling  emotions.  It  needs  no  great  technical  or  scien- 
tific knowledge  of  music  to  bring  this  heavenly  lesson  into 
the  kindergarten,  for  it  is  all  ready  and  waiting  for  us. 
We  need  only  use  discrimination  in  choice  of  what  lies  open 
to  our  needs. 

With  the  child's  first  effort  to  sing  comes  an  inner  de- 
mand for  the  physical  relaxation  of  the  sound-producing 
organs,  as  well  as  a  balance  of  power,  by  which  tone  can  be 
sustained,  which  condition  is  in  itself  no  mean  illustration 
of  the  law  of  reconciliation  of  contrasts.  This  inner  im- 
pulse to  give  and  to  hold,  projects  itself  fearlessly  at  first, 
and  by  a  free  expression  of  tone  and  movement  the  kin- 
dergartner  should  soon  learn  to  know  something  of  the 
characteristics  of  her  children.  Believe  me,  fellow  kinder- 
gartners,  we  have  not  led  the  child  to  gain  its  own  ex- 
periences along  this  line,  as  we  have  in  our  work  with  gift 
and  occupation. 

We  have  formulated  and  dictated  here  after  a  fashion 
worthy  of  the  condemnation  of  some  of  the  members  of 
some  boards  of  education  and  some  journalists  of  today. 


228  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

When  God  made  man  he  breathed  into  him  the  breath 
of  life;  and  I  cannot  doubt  that  there  are  in  every  child 
vessels  which  still  retain  the  vibrations  of  this  Spirit,  need- 
ing only  a  right  environment  in  which  to  be  again  breathed 
forth  by  the  little  human,  as  it  were  of  himself.  Do  not  let 
us,  in  our  songs  and  games,  stifle  this  power  of  hearing  and 
doing,  by  too  arbitrary  a  prescription  for  the  form  of  the 
song  and  game.  Let  the  child  play  with  his  voice,  play 
with  gesture,  as  he  plays  with  his  ball.  Let  the  song  and 
game  be  the  expression  of  the  child's  feeling  rather  than 
ours;  and  one  word  more:  do  not  give  words  too  soon;  the 
open  vowels  mean  so  much  for  the  child,  though  he  may 
not  know  it!  The  musical  tone  of  your  own  speaking  voice 
means  so  much  to  him  in  the  matter  of  willing  obedience! 
I  am  not  asking  for  any  gushing  sentimentalisms  in  address- 
ing children  in  nursery,  kindergarten,  or  school  or  home. 
A  child  has  need  to  feel  the  strength  and  authority  of  his 
elders,  as  well  as  their  tenderness. 

See  to  it  that  when  the  time  comes  to  unite  word  and 
melody,  the  words  have  elements  of  imagery;  and  do  not 
let  us  try  to  make  poetry  without  poetic  ideas  to  build  upon. 
Each  thing  in  its  season.  Life  would  be  a  queer  medley 
had  it  no  prosaic  side;  and  the  children  —  we  all  —  need  the 
stern  lessons  of  use  which  this  side  of  life  teaches;  but  our 
life  today  offers  fifty  opportunities  for  practice  of  these 
exercises,  where  there  is  time  and  opportunity  for  but  one 
lesson  from  the  other  book. 

We  are  really  learning  in  the  kindergarten  what  7iot  to 
do;  and  when  one  ceases  from  evil,  one  may  learn  to  do 
well. —  Alice  H.  Putnam. 


The  Martin  Luther  birthday  dates  November  lo.  It 
may  also  be  called  a  "thanksgiving"  day.  Many  beautiful 
photographic  reprints  of  the  greatest  pictures  on  the  home 
life  and  work  of  Luther  are  to  be  had.  He  was  musician, 
poet,  gentleman,  orator,  and  noble  father  all  in  one. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  229 

ASTRONOMY    FOR    CHILDREN. NO.    III. 

(  Written  for  the  "Kindergarten  Magazine.'") 
THE   STORY   OF    .MERCURY   THE   TWINKLER. 

COPYRIGHTED. 

Near  the  Giant  Sun,  either  early  in  the 
morning  or  early  in  the  evening,  one  can 
sometimes  see  frisky  little  Mercury,  about 
whom  I  told, you  in  the  story  of  Giant  Sun. 
The  sun  keeps  Mercury  ver}'  close  to  him, 
so  that  he  may  not  get  into  mischief,  and 
'.!llliy_^  fw.nu.,-  ^^,|-^gj^    Qj-^g    ^j^j^    gg^    ^    glimpse  of    him    he 

appears  as  a  small  white  star  slightly  tinged  with  red. 
Sometimes  he  is  called  the  Twinkler,  because  he  twinkles 
and  seems  to  be  laughing  at  the  people  who  are  trying  to 
watch  him  dov/n  on  Earth.  In  fact,  it  is  not  at  all  easy  to 
see  him,  for  he  is  either  up  very  early  in  the  morning,  when 
most  little  girls  and  boys  are  fast  asleep,  or  very  early  in 
the  evening,  just  about  the  time  Giant  Sun  is  thinking  about 
putting  on  his  nightcap  and  going  to  sleep.  Even  then  he 
twinkles  so  merrily  that  it  is  not  easy  to  get  a  good  steady 
look  at  him.  Besides,  Mercury  is  a  very  small  planet,  as 
you  can  see  from  this  picture,  which  shows  the  difference 
between  the  size  of  the  earth,  on  which  we  live,  and  Mer- 
cury. 

A  long  time  ago.  people  thought  the  morning  Mercury 
was  one  star,  and  the  evening  Mercury  another;  so  they 
called  the  morning  star  "Apollo,  god  of  day,"  and  the 
evening  star,  "Mercury,  the  god  of  thieves,"  because  he 
stole  so  nmch  light  from  the  sun.  But  it  was  not  long  be- 
fore astronomers  found  out  that  this  frisky  little  planet  was 
both  the  morning  star  and  the  evening  star,  at  different 
times.  However,  he  kept  his  name  Mercury,  which  he  well 
deserves,  as  he  steals  more  heat  and  light  from  the  sun  than 
any  other  planet.  He  is  like  a  spoiled  child,  and  takes  all 
he  can  get.  If  people  are  living  on  Mercury,  they  must  be 
first  cousins  to  the  salamanders,  who  are  just  as  comfortable 
hopping  round  in  a  fire  as  the  little  brownies  would  be 
playing  round  in  the  snow.     If  we  were  to  leave  our   com- 


230  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

fortable  little  planet  Earth,  and  go  to  Mercury  to  live,  we 
would  surely  find  it  very  warm.  When  Mercury  is  nearest 
the  sun,  he  receives  ten  and  a  half  times  more  light  than  we 
do;  and  even  when  he  is  at  his  greatest  distance  from  the 
sun,  the  light  and  heat  he  receives  are  four  and  a  half  times 
greater  than  for  us.  What  would  we  do  if  the  sun  shone 
ten  times  more  brightly  than  it  does  on  our  earth?  We 
woulci  certainly  be  scorched  and  destroyed  in  no  time. 
The  polar  regions  may  be  a  little  more  com- 
fortable as  a  ciwelling  place  on  Mercury; 
and  by  making  a  tunnel  through  the  middle 
of  the  planet,  the  people  at  the  north  pole 
^  ,  could    call    on    their    friends    at    the    south 

T^^pu  or,  M=-<:,„y  polc.  It  wouM  bc  impossible  to  live  at  the 
^9  '''"  "  "'  regions  near  the  equator,  nor  could  the  Mer- 
curials reach  the  polar  regions  by  taking  an  ocean  trip; 
for  the  sun's  heat  is  so  great  that  it  would  boil  any  water 
away.  Not  only  would  there  not  be  enough  water  to  float 
an  ocean  steamer,  but  not  even  enough  to  float  a  straw. 
Everything  on  Mercury  weighs  less  than  it  does  on  our 
earth,  so  that  the  elephant  and  hippopotamus,  which  are  so 
clumsy  here,  would  be  quite  graceful  and  agile  on  this  planet. 
However,  we  ought  to  feel  very  pleased  that  we  are  not 
living  on  Mercury,  but  on  this  comfortable  planet  Earth, 
for  which  we  are  so  well  adapted.  If  we  find  it  too  warm 
we  can  go  north;  or  if  we  find  it  too  cold  we  can  go  south; 
and  we  have  enough  heat  and  cold  to  make  it  always  pleas- 
ant for  us  all  the  year  round.  If  we  were  living  on  Mer- 
cury, it  would  not  be  quite  so  nice.  The  seasons  on  Mercury 
change  more  rapidly  than  they  do  on  Earth,  as  a  year  on 
Mercury  only  lasts  eighty-eight  days;  so  that 
there  are  forty-four  days  of  midwinter  and 
forty-four  days  of  midsummer.  Then,  again. 
Mercury  travels  round  the  sun  at  the  rate  of 
about  twenty-nine  miles  a  second,  or  a  hun- 
dred times  more  rapidly  than  a  rifle  bullet. 

Mercury  is  lighted  by  the  sun's  rays,  and  has  phases, 
like  the  moon.     At  first  Mercury  appears  round,  like  a  cres- 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE  DEPARTMENT. 


231 


cent;  then  it  gradually  gets  larger  and  larger  till  it  appears 
like  a  round  star;  then  it  changes  again,  as  shown  in  the 
illustration: 


Copernicus,  a  very  great  astronomer  who  lived  during 
the  fifteenth  century,  was  very  anxious  to  get  a  glimpse  of 
Mercur}',  for  he  despaired  of  ever  seeing  it.  "T  fear,"  said 
this  great  man,  "that  I  shall  descend  to  the  tomb  without 
having  seen  the  planet."  And  indeed,  he  who  had  made 
the  planets  the  study  of  his  life,  died  without  seeing  the 
first  among  them.  Galileo  was  able  to  observe  it  through  a 
telescope  he  had  invented;  but  he  could  not  see  the  phases. 
For  this  reason  the  enemies  of  Copernicus,  Galileo,  and 
Kepler  said  they  must  be  mistaken  in  teaching  that  Mer- 
cury and  Venus  (which  also  has  phases)  revolve  round  the 
sun.  "For,"  said  they,  "if  these  planets  revolved  round  the 
sun  they  would  change  their  aspect  to  our  eyes,  as  the 
moon  does,  according  as  we  see  in  front,  in  profile,  or  in 
rear  the  illuminated  part  —  the  side,  in  fact,  which  they  turn 
toward  the  sun."  You  see,  the  old  astronomers  believed 
that  the  sun  went  round  the  earth,  instead  of  the  earth  go- 
ing round  the  sun;  but  even  the  little  boys  and  girls  in  our 
day  know  better  than  that,  and  could  teach  those  old  as- 
tronomers many  things  they  did  not  know.  But  now  we 
must  say  good-by  to  Mercury;  and  next  time  we  shall  have 
something  to  say  about  Venus,  his  next-door  neighbor. — 
Mary  Proctor. 


Vol  6-15 


MOTHERS':  DEPARTMENT. 

HOW    TO    SEE    THE    FAIR    WITH    THE    CHILDREN. 

The  following  happy  suggestions  were  made  in  one  of 
our  city  daily  papers  by  Miss  Elizabeth  Harrison,  of  Chi- 
cago, with  particular  reference  to  the  school  children's 
week  at  the  Fair.  They  contain  so  much  that  is  valuable 
which  may  be  applied  to  the  reviewing  of  the  Fair  during 
the  coming  winter,  that  we  reproduce  them  here  for  our 
parents'  column. 

"  Many  mothers,  embarrassed  by  the  wealth  of  interest- 
ing things  which  the  World's  Fair  offers,  have  asked  me 
from  time  to  time  to  help  them  decide  where  to  take  and 
what  to  show  their  six,  eight,  and  ten  year  old  children. 
This  appeal  for  assistance  has  suggested  the  printing  of  the 
following  list  for  mothers  who  may  be  somewhat  puzzled  as 
to  how  to  best  utilize  next  week's  gift  of  a  vacation  from 
the  school  board.  Of  course  various  children  will  want  to 
see  various  objects,  and  some  peculiar  children  will  need 
peculiar  guiding;  but  the  average  child  wants  to  see  that 
in  which  his  mother  has  interested  him.  It  is  for  such  I 
send  these  suggestions.  Many  are  interested  in  the  his- 
torical side  of  the  Fair.  Those  1  would  take  first  to  the 
statue  of  Columbus,  in  front  of  the  east  entrance  of  the 
Administration  Building  (having  previously  told  them  the 
story  of  Columbus'  life).  Next  visit  the  Convent,  not  stop- 
ping for  the  confusing  lot  of  pictures  upon  its  wall:,,  but  to 
get  an  idea  of  the  quiet  retreat  this  discouraged  great  heart 
found.  Sit  in  the  inner  court  and  rehearse  the  stor\  ul  the 
brave,  hot,  stormy  life.  The  older  children  might  jcrhaps 
have  the  quaint  old  geographies  and  maps  points  wut  to 
them.  But  too  many  impressions  must  be  careful! \  ..\  >ided. 
Next  visit  the  caravels,  that  they  may  the  moi.  vidly 
realize  the  perils  of  that  daring  journey  of  discov.  >  .  End 
the  day  by  a  visit  to  the  Russian  exhibit  ni   the  a,        ;  iery, 


MOTHERS     DEPARTMENT.  233 

where  those  marvelous  pictures  have  caught  the  spirit  of 
Columbus  and  reproduced  it  on  canvas.  This  would  be 
enough  study  for  the  average  child  for  one  day. 

"The  rest  of  the  time  might  be  spent  in  some  amuse- 
ment. Let  us  remember  always  that  a  few  good  and  last- 
ing impressions  are  far  more  valuable  than  many  hurried 
and  confused  ones. 

"The  next  day  might  be  given  up  to  a  leisurely  stroll 
through  the  Horticultural  Building,  attention  being  called 
to  the  tropical  plants  and  trees  which  are  so  foreign  to  us. 
The  dwarf  trees  from  Japan,  the  orchids,  and  a  few  such 
curious  oddities  might  be  sought  out.  The  Florida  Build- 
ing contains  many  interesting  sea  shells,  corals,  seaweeds, 
and  the  like.  A  visit  to  the  aquarium  in  the  east  wing  of 
the  Fisheries  Building  might  finish  up  the  day.  A  view  of 
the  Swiss  Alps  panorama  is  a  treat  to  any  child.  I  have 
been  asked  again  and  again  if  the  Hagenbeck  animal  show 
was  not  to  be  included  in  this  list  of  visits  to  the  curious 
and  beautiful  in  nature.  I  will  let  one  of  my  blessed  kin- 
dergarten trained  mothers  answer  from  her  experience. 
' Everybody  told  me,' said  she,  'that  I  must  let  the  chil- 
dren see  the  trained  animals.  So  one  afternoon  I  bought 
tickets  for  the  Hagenbeck  show.  We  all  went  —  my  hus- 
band, my  seven-year-old  boy,  five-year-old  girl,  and  I. 
Next  morning  I  was  attracted  to  the  window  by  the  loud, 
harsh  cries  of  my  usually  quiet  boy.  I  looked  out,  only  to  be- 
hold our  dear  old  Tom,  the  pet  cat  who  had  shared  all  their 
joys  and  their  sorrows  for  years,  tied  by  a  string  to  a  stake 
and  galloping  round  and  round  in  a  perfect  frenzy  of  fear, 
urged  on  by  the  whip  and  shout  of|my  son,  while  my  gen- 
tle little  daughter  stood  by  and  aj^lauded.  As  they  had 
both  been  taught  to  be  always  tender  and  considerate 
toward  all  that  were  more  helpless  than  they,  I  was  struck 
with  consternation.  Upon  my  indignantly  reproving  their 
cruelty,  I  found  that  they  were  merely  reproducing  the 
scene  of  the  previous  afternoon  as  well  as  they  could  with 
the  material  at  hand.  My  kindergarten  training  had  taught 
me  that  the  reproduction  in  dramatic  play  of  the  activities 


234  '  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

of  life  was  the  natural  and  wholesome  effort  of  children  to 
understand  life.'  I  will  only  add  that  another  friend  was 
present  when  some  of  the  animals  became  unruly,  and  red- 
hot  irons  were  applied  to  them  to  compel  them  to  submit 
to  the  will  of  their  masters.  Each  parent  may  judge  for 
himself  or  herself  as  to  whether  such  sights  ennoble  child 
nature. 

"A  third  day  might  be  given  up  to  a  study  of  the 
curious  habitations  of  mankind,  beginning  w^ith  the  Indian 
tents  and  wigwams  at  the  south  end  of  the  grounds,  stop- 
ping for  a  few  minutes  before  the  ruins  of  Yucatan  and  the 
fairly  good  reproduction  of  the  cave-dwellers.  A  visit  to 
the  pioneer's  log  hut  in  the  same  locality  will  help  the  child 
to  realize  something  of  the  hardships  our  forefathers  en- 
dured. The  South  Sea  Island  and  the  Javanese  dwellings 
will  delight  the  kindergarten  child  with  their  weaving.. 
The  Japanese  temple  on  the  Wooded  Island  may  be  visited 
next.  The  Eskimo  and  the  Dahomey  huts  are  for  the  tem- 
porary convenience  of  their  inhabitants,  and  they  hardly 
deserve  study.  The  child  who  has  learned  to  love  Jane 
Andrews'  'Seven  Little  Sisters'  will  find  five  of  the  little 
sisters  on  the  grounds.  This  day,  given  up  to  the  study  of 
the  races  of  men,  may  well  end  by  a  walk  through  our  Gov- 
ernment Building,  where  the  wax  figures  so  excellently 
represent  the  various  citizens  of  our  republic.  The  Smith- 
sonian exhibit  in  the  same  building  will  be  interesting  to 
the  older  children. 

"One  of  the  most  suggestive  as  well  as  profitable  visits 
to  the  World's  Fair  would  be  a  day  spent  in  tracing  the 
processes  by  which  the  raw  materials  of  nature  are  trans- 
formed into  objects  of  industry  and  art.  A  visit  to  the 
glass  works  in  Midway  Plaisance  should  be  followed  by  an 
examination  of  the  rich  and  beautiful  stained  -glass  exhibits 
in  Liberal  Arts  Building.  The  Forestry  Building  is  espe- 
cially attractive  in  its  many  illustrations  of  what  trees  may 
be  changed  into  by  the  skill  and  thought  of  man.  The 
Japanese  exhibit  in  this  building  will  attract  almost  all 
children.     A  visit  to  the  sawmills  should  precede  this  visit. 


MOTHERS      DEPARTMENT.  235 

In  the  Mining  Building  are  to  be  seen  the  rough  ore  as  it 
comes  fresh  from  the  mines,  and  every  step  in  its  marvel- 
ous transformation  until  it  becomes  finely  finished  steel  in 
cutlery  and  hardware.  The  Transportation  Building  will 
delight  the  aspiring  young  heart,  as  it  tells  in  such  an  em- 
phatic way  the  fascinating  story  of  the  growth  of  means  of 
transportation,  from  the  crude  ox  cart  to  the  resplendent 
Pullman  palace  train.  The  primitive  mode  of  spinning  is 
to  be  seen  in  an  upper  room  of  the  Louisiana  Building,  and 
hand  weaving  and  lace  making  are  shown  in  the  Irish 
village. 

"These  are  a  few  of  the  many  wa}^s  in  which  a  visit  to 
the  World's  Fair  may  be  made  a  pleasant  and  profitable 
event  to  children,  rather  than  a  taxing,  confusing  episode, 
wearying  both  body  and  mind  and  leaving  scarcely  any 
definite  impression. — Elizabctli  Harrison!' 

A    LITTLE    TALK    ABOUT    TAXATION. 

Every  faithful,  earnest  mother  has  beautiful  theories 
about  bringing  up  her  children;  but  it  has  seemed  to  me 
that  one  is  hardl}'  ever  able  to  appl}^  one's  theories  to 
one's  own  children.  Your  methods  might  work  success- 
fully with  some  children,  but  not  with  the  ones  yoit  happen 
to  be  loving  and  training.  As  a  mother  told  me  not  long 
ago  —  "I  thought  I  would  know  just  how  to  bring  up  Kate 
from  the  experiences  I  had  with  John;  but  she  was  alto- 
gether different,  and  I  had  to  learn  the  lessons  all  over 
again." 

I  do  not  think  that  little  children  should  be  worldly 
wise  about  money.  If  I  could  help  it  I  would  never  have  a 
child  hear  the  expressions  "rich  people"  and  "poor  peo- 
ple." Let  them  grow  up  thinking  the  best  is  to  be  happy 
and  good,  and  not  that  a  great  deal  of  money  is  the  best 
thing  in  the  world. 

For  these  reasons  very  little  has  ever  been  said  before 
my  own  little  lad  about  the  cost  of  articles.  He  has  fived 
in  a  happy  little  world,  not  knowing  that  there  are  either 
rich  or  poor  people, —  only  that  people  are  good  or  bad. 


236  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

About  the  time  he  was  five  years  old  I  began  to  see  that 
he  must  be  taught  that  his  father  earned  the  money  to  buy 
his  food,  clothes,  and  toys,  and  that  all  things  were  not 
showered  down  without  working  for  them,  in  order  that  he 
would  take  better  care  of  his  things.  And,  moreover,  he 
was  only  too  willing  to  give  away  any  plaything  which 
some  other  little  playfellow  chose  to  ask  for.  Naturally 
generous,  he  seemed  to  think  it  the  easiest  matter  in  the 
world  to  replace  a  favorite  toy. 

Then  the  puppy  came  to  my  aid. 

A  friend  offered  to  give  him  a  puppy,  and  I  said  he 
could  accept  it  if  he  were  willing  to  take  care  of  it  and  save 
his  pennies  to  pay  the  dog  tax  with.  Then  of  course  I  had 
to  tell  him  in  as  simple  a  way  as  I  could  what  taxation 
meant. 

He  was  devotion  itself  to  the  puppy,  and  not  without  a 
pang,  I  am  sure  (it  is  such  a  delight  to  a  child  to  spend  a 
penny,  choosing  from  a  long  shelf  fuH  of  pretty  things),  he 
put  away  the  pennies  to  pay  his  dog  tax.  It  was  his  dog, 
and  he  seemed  to  realize  that  its  welfare  depended  on  him. 

One  day  when  we  were  out  driving  we  met  a  most 
charming  performing  bear.  He  immediately  wanted  me  to 
get  one  for  him. 

"If  you  had  a  bear,"  said  I,  "could  you  take  care  of  it?" 

"Oh,  yes,"  said  he;  "it  could  sleep  in  the  barn  with 
Phyllis;  but  oh,  Mamma,  do  they  have  to  pay  taxes  on 
bears?" 

"I  suppose  they  do,"  I  replied.  And  then  he  sat  silent, 
thinking.    I  was  waiting  for  his  next  thought  about  the  bear. 

After  some  time  he  gave  a  sigh,  and  said:  "Well, 
Mamma,  let's  not  get  a  bear;  for  you  know  a  bear  is  bigger 
than  a  dog;  so  the  tax  would  be  bigger,  and  I  don't  feel 
like  paying  any  more  taxes." 

A  few  weeks  later  we  went  to  call  on  a  friend  who  had 
a  loyely  new  baby. 

He  admired  the  baby  very  much,  and  wished  to  take  it 
home  with  him.  But  while  there  he  came  to  me  and  said, 
"Mamma,  do  they  have  to  pay  taxes  on  babies?" 


MOTHERS     DEPARTMENT.  237 

"No,  dear,"  said  I;  "because  they  are  a  gift  from  God." 

That  evening  when  I  put  him  to  bed  I  told  him  that 
when  God  gives  us  anything  —  a  new  baby,  beautiful  sun- 
shine, a  sky  full  of  stars,  or  a  happy  day  —  we  do  not  have 
to  pay  a  money  tax  for  it,  only  be  happy  and  enjoy  it;  but 
that  when  we  bought  anything  from  a  man,  such  as  a  horse, 
a  house,  or  a  dog,  we  had  to  be  taxed  for  it. 

Since  his  experience  with  his  dog  he  has  taken  better 
care  of  his  playthings.  Before  that  he  had  sometimes  been 
very  careless  about  leaving  his  velocipede,  a  ball,  or  train 
of  cars  out  in  the  yard;  and  I  had  felt  that  he  was  getting 
old  enough  to  have  considerable  care,  at  least  of  his  own 
playthings.  He  was  very  proud  of  the  fact  that  he  was  the 
chief  support  of  the  dog,  very  watchful  to  see  that  the  best 
bones  were  saved  for  his  dogship,  and  anxious  that  he 
should  be  happy  in  his  new  home.  Anyone  who  has  ever 
taken  care  of  a  young  puppy  will  know  how  many  times  I 
had  to  get  up  in  the  night  and  warm  milk  for  it  in  its  first 
few  lonely  nights  away  from  its  mother.  Its  little  master 
woke  up  one  night  and  asked  me  what  I  was  out  of  bed  for. 
"Oh,"  said  I,  "your  dog  is  crying,  and  I  didn't  want  to 
call  you,  because  I  want  you  to  have  a  good  sleep." 

The  next  day  I  heard  him  saying  to  a  little  playfellow, 
"I  tell  you  what,  my  mother  she's  good.  She  gets  up  in 
the  night  and  gets  milk  for  Columbus,  my  puppy,  and  don't 
make  me  do  it  'cause  she  wants  me  to  sleep  and  be  nice 
and  rested  in  the  morning." 

Not  only  is  he  more  careful,  but  since  our  talk  about 
taxes  I  think  he  more  than  ever  appreciates  the  gifts  of 
his  heavenly  Father  which  are  given  so  freely. — Nellie 
Nelson  Amsden. 

SOME    LESSONS    FROM    MOTHER    NATURE. 

Just  think  how  beautiful  this  world  must  seem  to  little 
children!  As  they  go  about,  everything  is  so  new,  so  won- 
derful, so  attractive!  Their  inquiring,  investigating  minds 
lead  them  here,  there,  and  everywhere  that  their  little  feet 
can  carry  them,  and  each  object  met  with  presents  to  them 


238  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

a  new  phase  of  life.  Thoughtful  parents  and  teachers  will 
realize  that  these  early  impressions  should  not  be  dulled, 
but  strengthened,  as  the  years  come  and  go.  Each  bird, 
flower,  or  even  a  stone,  should  be  to  the  childish  minds  a 
living  thought  which  speaks  of  the  loving  Father  who  for  a 
wise  purpose  has  created  all  things. 

It  is  possible  for  children  to  gain  as  much  pleasure  from 
simple  weeds  picked  by  the  wayside  as  does  my  Lady 
Croesus  from  her  conservatory  filled  with  the  rarest  orchids. 
To  them  the  mayweed  may  be  introduced  as  first  cousin  to 
the  garden  daisy,  and,  as  such,  be  lifted  from  the  common- 
place to  an  idealized  plane  of  life.  It  may  speak  to  them  a 
cheery  "Good  morning,"  and  tell  man)-  a  story  of  the  hap- 
penings in  its  corner  of  the  world.  It  may  tell  how  in  the 
darkness  it  drank  in  the  drops  of  dew  which  the  cooling 
night  air  sent  to  its  relief;  of  the  bees  and  birds  and  butter- 
flies that  flitted  above  it  in  the  morning  sun;  of  the  songs 
of  merry  children  as  they  passed  it  by  on  their  way  to 
school;  and  of  the  whole  joy  and  delight  of  summer. 

Down  in  the  meadow  or  out  on  the  lawn  the  clover 
leaves  give  to  observing  little  ones  an  object  lesson  which 
is  well  worth  noting.  As  night  comes  on  the  twin  leaflets 
nestle  lovingly  together,  while  the  upper  one  broods  pro- 
tectingly  over  them  through  all  the  chilly  hours  till  the 
dawn.  An  inspiration  will  thereby  lead  Nellie  and  Katie 
and  Fred  to  care  more  tenderly  for  those  who  are  yoiinger 
than  they. 

The  leaves  dancing  upon  the  trees,  or  gayly  fluttering 
downward  at  the  will  of  the  autumn  wind,  have  manifold 
lessons  to  unfold.  Those  of  the  springtime  tell  of  their 
long  winter's  sleep  as  buds  wrapped  up  snug  and  warm. 
They  tell,  besides,  of  the  fairy  color-bearers  —  red,  blue, 
orange,  yellow,  green,  violet,  and  deep  indigo  —  which  the 
sun  sends  to  the  earth,  and  how  each  leaf  keeps  all  of  these, 
but  the  green,  to  nourish  and  sustain  its  life.  The  leaves  of 
September  and  October,  both  the  bright-hued  and  the 
brown,  as  they  cover  the  earth  from  the  frost,  speak  of  the 
providence  by  which  even  so  helpless  a  thing  as  a  leaf  is 


MOTHERS      DEPARTMENT.        •  239 

enfolded;  and  the  children  will  realize  that  the}',  more  than 
all  else  in  the  universe,  are  held  in  that  same  loving  pro- 
tection. 

To  most  bo\'s,  and  some  girls,  too,  a  stone  is  only  a 
missile,  to  be  aimed  at  the  first  convenient  object.  When, 
however,  they  learn  its  marvelous  history, —  how  its  birth- 
time  dates  back  to  that  long,  long  ago  when  this  world  of 
ours  was  newly  created;  that  it  was  not  formed  by  chance, 
but  with  wise  foresight  for  the  needs  of  man, —  it  becomes 
to  them  a  thing  of  wonder  and  reverence.  Gathering  the 
pebbles,  bits  of  quartz  and  jasper,  which  they  find  along  the 
way,  may  thus  direct  the  thoughts  of  the  children  toward 
the  Infinite,  and  they  may  be  led  to  "Look  from  Nature,  up 
to  Nature's  God." — M.  H.Jciinijigs. 

REASONS    WHY    CHILDREN    ARE    NOT    SENT    TO     KINDERGARTEN. 

There  are  many  most  excellent  reasons  why  the  children 
of  approving  parents  are  not  sent  to  the  kindergarten. 
One  father  says,  "There  is  none  in  the  neighborhood.  I'd 
rather  have  my  child  in  one  than  not,  and  would  rather  pay 
any  amount  of  money  to  ha\'e  him  there,  than  see  him  toted 
about  forever  by  nurse  Annie." 

If  you  have  the  money  and  the  inclination,  why  not  start 
the  movement  and  can\'ass  the  field  for  a  new  kindergarten? 
You  could  open  one  in  your  own  dining  room.  Limit  the 
children,  if  you  desire,  to  a  select  few;  or  better  still,  open 
a  free  class  in  the  neighborhood,  where  a  few  stray  street 
children  could  participate  with  your  boy. 

Another  family  prefer  not  to  send  their  children  to  the 
kindergarten  in  the  next  block,  because  of  the  kind  of  chil- 
dren who  attend,  and  because  the  kindergartner  herself 
does  not  always  use  good  grammar. 

To  be  sure,  the  little  world  that  goes  its  rounds  in  this 
kindergarten  is  made  up  of  various  temperaments.  But  this 
"new  education"  claims  as  its  chief  aim  that  of  preparing 
the  child  for  life;  not  Robinson  Crusoe  alone  on  an  island, 
but  citizens  and  brethren  together.  The  business  world  will 
not  always  be  grammatical,  but  it  will  be  found  largely  gen- 


240  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

ial  and  kindly.  It  will  be  of  more  importance  in  those  later 
years  if  your  boys  and  girls  have  the  power  to  detect  a 
generous,  kindly  soul,  than  to  catch  the  grammatical  flaws 
of  their  neighbors'  language. 

"Why  do  you  not  send  your  children  of  four  and  a  half 
years  to  our  kindergarten?"  was  recently  asked  of  two 
mothers,  when  the  autumn  term  opened.  Both  mothers 
were  conscientious  in  devoting  much  time  to  their  children; 
both  had  lofty  ideals,  and  gave  evidence  of  wishing  to  do 
the  verybest  in  their  power  for  these  babes.  To  the  ques- 
tion each  gave,  in  substance,  the  same  answer: 

"My  child  has  an  over-developed  mind  now.  She  had 
spasms  the  other  day,  and  I  know  the  kindergarten  would 
be  very  bad  for  her;  it  is  so  taxing." 

The  kindergartner  answered:  "Your  child  needs  the 
very  thing  you  are  withholding.  She  needs  avenues  of  ex- 
pression, and  less  watching.  She  is  suffering  for  want  of 
occasions  to  put  outside  her  overcrowded  self.  Instead  of 
them,  you  teach  her  letters  and  show  her  books  until  she  is 
weary.  Give  her  a  handful  of  clay  for  half  an  hour,  or  leave 
her  alone  at  the  sand  table;  give  her  the  blocks  and  the 
quiet  work  hour,  or  the  games,  so  full  of  natural  action,  and 
you  cannot  fail  to  have  a  normal,  happy  child." 

The  well-meaning  ■  mother  answered:  "She  has  daily 
exercise  with  the  nurse,  who  takes  her  for  a  long  walk 
every  day,  and  I  tend  to  her  letters  myself." 

"The  nurse  at  best  is  a  poor  substitute  for  the  com- 
panionship of  other  children  of  her  own  age;  and  the  walk, 
with  its  many  restrictions,  par  convoiicncc,  will  not  take  the 
place  of  happy  games,  which  supply  not  only  the  body  but 
also  the  heart  and  soul  with  truer  energy  and  activity." 

One  last  and  always  pathetic  reason  for  not  sending  the 
children  to  kindergarten  is  that  justifiable  one  of  hundreds 
of  earnest,  intelligent  parents,  who  want  but  cannot  afford 
it.  In  far  Arizona  there  is  a  home,  many  miles  from  such  a 
luxury  as  a  kindergarten.  The  boy  has  been  told  all  about 
it,  and  the  parents  have  read  and  studied  eagerly  to  provide 
him  with  as  much  as  possible  of  the  spirit  of  it. 


MOTHERS     DEPARTMENT,  24I 

The  happiest  Christmas  of  the  boy's  life  was  over  his 
Christmas  tree,  made  of  fringed  green  tissue  paper  and  dec- 
orated with  his  own  handiwork.  All  of  the  non-essentials 
were  lacking, —  even  the  candles;  but  there  were  the  essen- 
tials of  cooperation  between  parents  and  child,  and  unmeas- 
ured faith  in  childish  activity. —  B.  H. 

WHAT  BOOKS  WILL  HELP  ME? 
" Kindergarten  Literature  Co. —  I  come  for  advice.  I  am  a  mother 
with  three  children;  the  oldest  has  gone  to  school  quite  awhile,  but  I 
have  one  seven  and  one  four,  that  I  very  much  desire  to  teach  at  home, 
well  knowing  that  it  is  not  all  of  education  to  learn  to  read,  write, 
figure,  etc.  We  live  in  the  country,  and  cannot  have  a  kindergartner. 
I  want  to  know  what  books  I  can  get  that  would  give  me  the  proper 
help  in  the  first  steps  of  the  work.  I  am  a  very  earnest  worker  in  all 
that  lifts  humanity  higher,  and  well  know  when  is  the  time  to  begin. 
Respectfully.— yl/ri-.  L.  B.  S.,  Denver." 

There  is  no  one  book  which  will  give  you  instruction  in 
kindergarten  methods.  The  fundamental  study  of  this 
natural  education  is  that  of  the  child.  When  you  have 
learned  to  detect  the  needs  and  outreachings  of  your  child, 
then  you  may  be  able  to  apply  the  methods  of  paper  folding 
or  block  building  to  his  needs.  For  a  very  young  child 
and  a  young  mother  I  would  recommend  the  book  called 
"The  Nursery  Finger  Plays."  Do  not  use  it  merely  as  a 
picture  book,  but  learn  the  nature  stories  there  put  into 
rhyme,  and  sing  or  say  them  with  the  child.  This  book 
embodies  the  facts  of  the  kindergarten  work,  even  though 
you  may  not  know  these  facts.  The  stories  appeal  to  nor- 
mal children,  and  in  time  they  learn  to  work  out  the  little 
plays  with  feeling  and  meaning. 

If  you  have  time  to  study  deeper  into  the  work,  and  if 
you  must  choose  one  of  two  things,  take  the  Kinder- 
garten Magazine,  which  will  give  you  the  general  pur- 
poses of  the  work,  and  many  practical  hints  for  daily  study, 
not  of  the  system,  but  of  your  child.  Again,  Froebel's  own 
book  of  Mother-Plays,  as  interpreted  and  made  practical, 
will  lead  you  on  into  the  study  of  yourself  as  well  as  the 
child.     Miss  Elizabeth  Harrison's  book  of  "Child  Nature" 


242  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

is  a  volume  of  forceful  and  practical  studies  of  the  child, 
from  the  standpoint  of  this  book.  The  "Finger  Plays" 
first  mentioned  will  take  the  place  of  a  song  book  as  well, 
as  the  baby  will  appreciate  the  rhythm  and  gesture  long 
before  the  words  of  the  story.  Send  for  the  new  catalogue 
of  kindergarten  literature  issued  recently  by  the  Kindergar- 
ten Literature  Company,  and  you  will  find  many  valuable 
and  discriminating  points  on  this  subject  of  the  right  books. 

THE    PLAY    OF    THE    PIGEON    HOUSE. 

Little  folks  always  find  this  story  attractive,  and  it  is  a 
pretty  sight  to  see  the  chubby  fingers  interlaced  or  flutter- 
ing in  the  air  as  do  the  birds. 

The  exercise  is  begun  by  placing  the  backs  of  the  hands 
together  and  interlacing  the  fingers,  while  the  thumbs  just 
touch  the  table.  The  latter  are  the  father  and  mother 
pigeons,  the  children  will  imagine,  and  the  eight  fingers  are 
their  children. 

Now  come  a  few  words  about  the  dangers  to  which  birds 
—  especially  very  young  ones  —  are  exposed,  and  then  the 
pigeon  house,  with  the  parents  on  guard  near  the  door,  is 
closed  up  snug  and  tight. 

With  the  words, 

"  I  open  now  my  pigeon  house," 
the  birds  begin  to  appear;  and  as  the  little  ones  recite, 
"  Out  fly  the  pigeons  once  more  let  loose," 

the  fingers  flutter  gayly,  sailing  higher  and  higher  with  the 
succeeding  lines  of  the  stanza: 

"Away  to  the  broad  green  fields  tliey  fly; 
They  pass  the  day  right  merrily; 
But  when  they  come  home  to  rest  at  night" — 

with  this  line  the  bird-like  fingers  flutter  slowly  down- 
ward— 

"Again  I  close  my  pigeon  house  tight;" 

when  lo!  all  the  birdies  are  once  more  safe  at  home. — M. 
H.  J. 


MOTHERS      DEPARTMENT. 


243 


GOOD    NIGHT. 

The  angels  never  say  "good  night," 
For  no  night  comes  in  Paradise; 
And  lilies  never  close  their  eyes. 
The  angels  smile,  and  say  "God's  light," 
Instead  of  saying  our  "good  night." 
And  we  shall  say  what  angels  do. 
When  Heaven's  gate  God  leads  us  through; 
Till  then  —  "Good  night." 

Downward  sinks  the  setting  sun; 
Soft  the  evening  shadows  fall; 

Light  is  flying, 

Day  is  dying. 
Darkness  stealeth  over  all. 

Good  night.  —M.  H.  J. 


BOOKS   AND    PERIODICALS. 

"The  Center  of  the  Sphere  "  (a  pamphlet,  price  25  cents).  This  is 
the  title  of  a  lecture  by  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Peabody,  which  has  just  been 
printed  by  the  young  ladies  for  whom  it  was  originally  written.  The 
paper  deals  with  the  phrase  as  an  illustration  of  natural  law  traced  to 
its  fulfillment  in  the  processes  of  human  life;  as  a  symbolism  which  is 
based  upon  nature  and  finds  its  outcome  in  society.  The  sphere  is 
studied  in  nature,  as  the  form  of  individual  force.  Its  divisions  are 
shown  to  be  the  result  of  force  working  from  within,  producing  three 
exact  planes,  and  these,  as  the  basis  of  geometric  measurement,  are  con- 
sidered as  representative  of  the  measurement  and  unfolding  of  human 
character.  Mrs.  Peabody  says:  "The  three  planes  are  these:  the  verti- 
cal, which  indicates  the  connection  of  the  life  of  any  created  form  with 
that  of  the  Infinite;  the  horizontal,  which  defines  the  great  circle  of 
nature;  and  that  third  and  last  plane,  which  represents  the  return  of 
life  from  nature  to  God, —  the  plane  of  humanity,  which  mathematically, 
as  from  front  to  back,  humanly,  from  man  to  man,  cuts  through  the 
other  two  at  their  own  meeting  place,  the  center  of  the  sphere."  From 
this  basis  of  mathematics  the  law  of  the  relationship  of  the  parts  to  the 
whole  is  followed,  from  nature  into  society.  "The  lesson  that  is  given 
at  the  center  of  the  sphere  is  progress,  balance  of  parts,  the  control  of 
the  outside  from  within."  "All  principles  are  taught  by  means  of  form, 
for  forms  of  nature  are  illustrations  of  law."  The  paper,  dealing  in  this 
way  with  the  first  form  of  the  kindergarten,  leads  from  babyhood  to 
manhood,  and  shows  "  the  eternal  verity  "  of  the  laws  of  life,  which, 
under  Froebel,  have  become  the  first  laws  of  education.  A  journalist 
has  said  of  this  pamphlet,  "  It  is  a  paper  that  any  intelligent  man  would 
like  to  read  and  think  about."  Whatever  can  lead  intelligent  people  to 
consider  the  real  idea  of  the  kindergarten  must  be  welcome  to  those 
who  already  know  it  and  labor  for  its  progress.  The  pamphlet  can  be 
secured  of  the  Kindergarten  Literature  Co.  by  return  mail. 

"In  the  Child's  World,"  by  Emilie  Poulsson,  author  of  "Finger 
Plays,"  is  at  last  upon  the  market.  It  is  illustrated  by  L.  J.  Bridgman, 
and  arranged  as  a  series  of  morning  talks  and  stories  for  a  full  year. 
It  is  substantial  and  attractive,  being  a  gift  book  as  well  as  a  text-book. 
Mothers  and  kindergartners  will  welcome  a  new  book  from  the  pen 
of  Miss  Poulsson,  and  this  one  in  particular  they  have  been  awaiting 
for  over  a  year.  It  is  one  of  the  few  kindergarten  books  that  are  bound 
to  live  forever,  since  it  is  not  a  recording  of  developing  methods,  nor  a 
set  program  of  work,  but  a  pure  child's  storybook  with  scientific  truth 


BOOKS    AND    PERIODICALS.  245 

and  deep  purposes  behind  every  line.  The  book  is  listed  at  $2,  but  in 
reality  this  price  is  low  when  the  real  value  and  quality  of  each  par- 
ticular is  estimated. 

"Paper  and  Scissors  in  the  Schoolroom"  is  a  paper-covered  hand- 
book, compassing  a  practical  and  systematic  course  in  paper  folding 
and  cutting  for  all  grades  in  the  public  as  well  as  private  schools.  The 
author  is  Miss  Emily  A.  Weaver;  publishers,  Milton  Bradley  Co.  The 
book  takes  up  a  progressive  plan  of  work,  giving  full  details  and  illus- 
trations.    Price  25  cts. 

"The  Classic  Myths  in  English  Literature  "  is  a  new  work,  though 
nominally  based  upon  Bulfinch's  "Age  of  Fable,"  by  Professor  CM. 
Gayley.  It  is  destined  to  a  wide-reaching  usefulness  as  a  school  manual. 
A  knowledge  of  Greek  fable  can  perhaps  be  acquired  only  through  a 
familiarity  at  first  hand  with  the  antique;  but  since  few  can  expect  to 
attain  to  this,  an  attractive  survey  of  the  whole  field,  from  a  literary 
rather  than  a  learned  point  of  view,  with  constant  indication  of  the 
sources  of  every  myth,  is  of  the  highest  value  and  importance.  Price 
S1.50. 

"  Song  Stories  for  the  Kindergarten,"  by  the  Misses  Hill,  of  Louis- 
ville, is  the  latest  and  newest  collection  of  exquisite  songs  for  every  day 
in  the  year.  It  is  written  and  adapted  by  practical  kindergartners,  is 
tested  by  actual  use  in  kindergarten,  is  a  dainty  book,  which  will  add  to 
the  home  library  much  of  the  kindergarten  spirit,  and  enlarge  to  kin- 
dergartners their  choice  of  adaptable  songs.  See  review  in  Practice 
Department  of  this  number,  with  song  entitled  "Bye  Baby  Bye." 


FIELD    NOTES. 

The  A'i/ider^ar/en  Growth  in  So/ne  Foj-cigii  Lands. —  The  Swiss  Kin- 
dergarten Verein,  of  which  Herr  M.  C.  Kiittel  is  president,  holds  its 
meetings  but  once  in  two  years.  At  the  last  meeting,  held  at  Lucerne, 
in  September,  1892,  the  following  topics  were  discussed:  i.  Will  a  reg- 
ular visit  of  the  different  kindergartens  by  members  of  the  general 
assembly  be  an  incentive  to  kindergartners?  2.  Shall  the  general 
association  furnish  material  aid  to  needy  kindergartens?  3.  Would 
it  not  be  advisable  to  assign  to  the  object  lesson  a  much  more  promi- 
nent place  in  our  curriculum,  and  thus  replace  exciting  games  and  the 
more  difficult  and  exhausting  occupations?  4.  To  what  extent  are 
religious  influences  admissible  in  the  kindergarten?  This  assembly  has 
the  following  special  aim  before  it:  the  spread  of  the  kindergarten 
work  throughout  Switzerland,  by  means  of  literature  and  lectures,  by 
the  establishing  of  kindergartens,  and  by  urging  the  state  to  establish 
public  kindergartens.  It  also  hopes  to  gain  the  union  and  cooperation 
of  kindergartners  and  those  interested  in  the  work. 

The  first  kindergarten  in  Holland  was  organized  at  Sommelsdyk,  in 
1859,  by  Elise  Von  Calcar.  At  present  the  kindergarten  is  partially 
instructed  at  the  female  normal  schools  of  Amsterdam  and  Rotterdam, 
while  at  Leiden'  there  is  a  professional  training  school  for  "  Froebel- 
teachers."  This  work  has  permeated  the  infant  schools  of  Holland,  and 
instituted  free  playgrounds  for  the  children.  Madam  Von  Calcar  her- 
self has  written  books  on  the  following  subjects:  The  Hope  of  the 
Future  for  Teachers;  Froebel  Handwork;  The  Little  Workmen;  Froe- 
bel  Method  of  Harmonious  Development;  Make  the  Children  Happy  — 
a  handbook  for  kindergartners;  How  Fr.  Froebel  Became  an  Educator, 
and  What  the  Children  Taught  Him.  She  is  at  present  writing  the  life 
of  Bertha  Von  Marenholtz,  who  was  so  long  a  companion  to  Froebel  in 
his  work.  She  writes,  with  reference  to  the  partial  practice  of  the  kin- 
dergarten: "My  great  sorrow  is  the  imperfect  understanding  and  the 
voluntary  mutilation  of  a  splendid  whole,  which  only  can  reach  its  end 
if  it  is  taken  and  applied  as  a  whole,  but  must  give  only  small  advan- 
tage and  imperfect  results  if  it  is  broken  up  into  fragments." 

A  unique  private  educational  institute  was  organized  in  1880  in 
Athens,  Greece,  by  Catherine  Lascarida,  who  was  and  still  is  a  devoted 
disciple  of  Froebel.  This  school,  called  HcUcnlkon  Parthenagogion, 
was  on  the  Froebel  plan,  every  grade  of  work  being  permeated  by  this 
spirit.  The  mistress  of  the  school  has  also  trained  kindergartners  who 
still  conduct  private  kindergartens,  and  has  written  a  Greek  treatise  on 
Froebel,  besides  several  readers  and  song  books.     She  writes,  under  the 


FIELD    NOTES.  24/ 

date  of  April  12:  "Unhappily  my  countrymen,  having  been  so  many 
centuries  under  the  yoke  of  barbarian  tyrants,  are  not  yet  sufficiently 
prepared  to  acknowledge  the  benefits  of  this  perfect  system;  nor  had  I 
means  to  convince  them  of  its  perfection  and  usefulness,  as  this  could 
only  be  done  by  a  general  reform  of  our  present  imperfect  school 
system." 

The  Province  of  Ontario,  Dominion  of  Canada,  has  sixty-six  public 
kindergartens,  which  accommodate  6,375  children,  with  an  average 
attendance  of  3,287.  Toronto  has  twenty-seven  of  these  infant  schools, 
with  seventy-six  trained  kindergartners  in  charge. 

The  kindergarten  is  made  the  foundation  of  the  normal  schools  of 
the  Argentine  Republic,  and  the  principles  of  Froebel  are  a  regular 
department  of  the  study  of  pedagogy. 

All  active  kindergartners  should  endeavor  this  year  to  become 
actively  connected  with  the  Kindergarten  Literature  Company  as  stock- 
holders. Shares  are  still  available,  and  with  this  year's  remarkable 
growth  behind  us  we  can  foretell  the  prosperity  of  this  company  with 
surety.  Write  if  you  think  you  will  be  able  to  take  one  or  several 
shares,  with  which  a  small  installment  can  be  held  for  future  payment. 
The  work  of  this  company  has  done  more  during  the  past  summer 
to  spread  the  kindergarten  gospel  that  that  of  any  one  organized  body; 
and  as  it  is  a  kindergarten  motto  that  all  reform  should  be  put  on  a  self- 
sustaining  basis  instead  of  a  charitable  one,  we  are  happy  to  report  that 
it  is  being  demonstrated  beyond  our  hope,  in  the  widespread  returns 
that  we  are  now  receiving  in  valuable  support  and  business  growth. 
The  policy  of  this  company  will  ever  keep  it  as  a  strong  supporter  of 
each  and  every  enterprise  and  branch  of  the  great  cause,  and  as  a  care- 
ful and  guarded  critic  of  the  movement  going  on  in  the  world  at  large 
in  the  acceptance  by  general  progress  for  the  Froebelian  ideal  in  edu- 
cation. And  above  all,  this  movement  deserves  whole-hearted  and 
active  support  from  every  earnest  lover  of  the  kindergarten. 

The  California  Froebel  Society  held  its  regular  monthly  meeting  at 
64  Silver  street,  on  Friday,  October  6,  1893.  The  meeting  was  called  to 
order  by  Mrs.  Uohrmann,  president /rc>  teni.  Minutes  of  the  preceding 
meeting  were  read  and  approved.  The  sad  news  of  the  death  of  Mrs. 
Clara  Beeson  Hubbard  was  received,  and  it  was  unanimously  resolved 
by  the  society  to  forward  resolutions  of  condolence  to  the  members  of 
her  family.  A  committee  was  appointed  to  draft  resolutions,  composed 
of  the  following  ladies:  Mrs.  Dohrmann,  Mrs.  S.  Johnson,  Miss  Gris- 
wold,  and  Miss  M.  Bullock.  The  committee'  presented  the  following 
resolution,  which  was  adopted: 

"Resolved — With  heartfelt  and  sincere  regret  were  the  tidings  of  the 
demise  of  the  late  Mrs.  Clara  Beeson  Hubbard,  of  St.  Louis,  received  by 
the  members  of  the  California  Froebel  Society,  at  their  monthly  meeting, 

Vol.  6-16  ' 


248  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

held  Friday,  October  6,  1893.  California  mourns,  with  St.  Louis,  the  loss 
of  so  active  and  untiring  a  laborer  in  the  kindergarten  cause;  and  it  was 
unanimously  resolved  that  the  deep  and  heartfelt  sympathy  of  the  Cali- 
fornia teachers  be  hereby  tendered  to  the  members  of  her  family  in 
their  great  bereavement,  hoping  that  the  thought  that  she  has  gone  to 
join  Him  in  unity  with  whom  she  ever  strove  to  live,  may  bring  con- 
solation to  their  broken  hearts.  She  who  endeared  herself  so  to  little 
ones  by  her  sweet  songs  and  games,  has  gone  to  join  her  voice  to  the 
heavenly  hosts.  Peace  to  her  ashes!  Her  memory  will  ever  be  kept  in 
loving  remembrance,  and  her  noble  works  live  after  her." 

It  was  also  resolved  to  set  apart  a  special  afternoon  to  be  devoted  to 
a  talk  to  the  children,  commemorative  of  Mrs.  Hubbard,  impressing 
them  with  what  she  did  for  them,  how  patient  she  had  been  through  the 
long  years  of  suffering,  and  how  her  noble,  unselfish  life  endeared  her 
not  only  to  children,  but  to  all  good  men  and  women.  After  the  busi- 
ness meeting,  a  pleasant  afternoon  was  spent  in  play,  the  subject  for  the 
day  being  "General  Playday:  Mother-play  in  this  connection."  The 
cabinet  chosen  for  the  afternoon  consisted  of  the  following:  Miss  M. 
Gamble,  Miss  H.  Eastman,  and  Miss  Chase.  The  games  and  songs 
consisted  of  the  following:  The  Blacksmith,  Rain  Song,  Clock  Song, 
Cart-wheel  Song,  Ring  Song,  and  The  Pendulum.  Mrs.  Eisner,  Mrs. 
Plise,  Miss  Howard,  Miss  K.  Knowlton,  and  Miss  Duisenberg  were 
chosen  to  serve  on  the  November  program,  the  subject  of  which  is, 
"Cooperation  of  Kindergartner  and  Mother,  Mothers'  Meetings,  Home 
Visiting." — Martha  L.  Bullock,  Rec.  Sec. 

The  congress  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance  held  its  sessions  in  Chi- 
cago during  the  week  of  October  10-15.  One  section  was  devoted  to 
the  practical  consideration  of  the  primary  Sunday  school,  from  the  kin- 
dergarten standpoint.  This  provision  in  itself  betokens  progress  and 
practical  efforts  to  reach  children's  needs,  not  merely  to  teach  creeds. 
The  chairman  of  this  session  was  Mrs.  E.  W.  Blatchford,  of  the  Chicago 
Froebel  Association,  assisted  by  the  following  speakers:  Miss  Stella 
Wood,  Miss  Bertha  Payne,  Mrs.  Alice  H.  Putnam,  all  of  Chicago;  Miss 
Grace  Dodge  and  Rev.  Mrs.  Tyndall,  of  New  York  City;  Mrs.  Mary 
H.  Peabody,  of  Chicago;  Miss  Amalie  Hofer,  of  the  Kindergarten 
Magazine.  The  suggestions  most  profitably  put  forth  may  be  con- 
densed as  follows:  Religion  should  never  be  taught  as  a  dogma  to  a 
little  child;  it  should  ever  be  a  growth  from  the  natural  to  the  spiritual. 
The  truths  of  nature  should  not  be  shut  out  from  the  truths  of  the  Bible. 
Simple,  clear  statements  of  these  truths  will  be  understood  by  children. 
Idiomatic  expressions  should  be  made  plain  to  the  child.  Hymns  and 
songs  must  be  cleared  of  unmeaning  words.  The  work  done  by 
apprenticed  hands  is  no  more  acceptable  in  Sunday-school  teaching 
than  in  the  kindergarten.  The  child  must  be  studied  more.  Better  no 
Sunday  school  than  one  which  gives  out  false  impressions.     It  is  impos- 


FIELD    NOTES.  249 

sible  to  give  the  infant  class  the  regular  international  lessons;  these 
must  be  administered  according  to  the  growth  of  the  child.  Kinder- 
garten materials  will  not  create  the  kindergarten  spirit,  nor  interpret 
the  truth  back  of  things,  without  a  true  kindergartner  to  present  them. 
A  most  comprehensive  paper  on  the  subject  was  read  by  Miss  Payne, 
in  which  she  clearly  set  forth  Froebel's  interpretations  of  religious 
teaching.  Such  discussions  foretell  more  rational  methods  in  infant- 
class  work. 

Mr.  Henry  Wood  has  recently  written  an  essay  on  "The  Unity  of 
Diversity,"  which  is  full  of  meat  for  kindergartners.  It  appeared  in  the 
October  number  of  the  new  Journal  of  Realistic  Idealism.  The  open- 
ing paragraph  is  as  follows:  "The  inspirational  truth  which  is  perme- 
ating modern  thought  is  the  essential  interrelation  of  all  things.  The 
negative  conditions  which  are  so  widely  prevalent  in  human  conscious- 
ness are  largely  due  to  the  lack  of  a  discriminating  sense  of  the  num- 
berless lines  of  mutual  relationship.  Emerson,  the  great  intuitive  phi- 
losopher of  modern  times,  voiced  this  sentiment  in  the  simple  words. 

All  are  needed  by  each  one; 

Nothing  is  fair  or  good  alone. 

The  law  of  unselfishness  is  so  fundamental  that  it  is  written  every- 
where. Every  leaf,  twig,  and  branch  informs  us  of  dejiendence  and 
interdependence;  and  every  organ  of  the  physical  body  works  unceas- 
ingly, more  for  its  neighbors  than  itself.  Reciprocity  is  the  all-prevail- 
ing order.  In  all  the  varied  phenomena  of  mind  and  matter  nothing 
stands  alone.  Selfishness,  which  is  the  negative  of  this  universal  posi- 
tive, may  be  said  to  be  the  mainspring  of  all  the  woes  of  humanity. 
One  life  permeates  all  things,  and  there  is  no  corner  of  the  universe  too 
remote  to  feel  its  heart-throb." 

The  Philadelphia  branch  of  the  I.  K.  U.  held  its  first  annual  meet- 
ing on  October  3,  in  Association  Hall.  The  reports  read  showed  a 
gratifying  increase  all  along  the  line.  Miss  Mary  Mumford,  the  re- 
cording secretary,  gave  a  most  entertaining  as  well  as  encouraging  ac- 
count of  the  year's  growth  of  the  society,  which  now  numbers  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty-five  members.  After  the  election  of  officers  for  the 
ensuing  year.  Miss  Anna  W.  Williams  took  us  in  spirit  to  the  "  White 
City,"  and  charmed  her  audience  by  her  graphic  pictures  of  the  Fair  as 
she  saw  it.  Especially  interesting  was  her  description  of  the  kinder- 
garten exhibits,  culling,  as  she  did,  the  best  from  them  all;  and  after 
listening  to  her  account  of  the  educational  congress,  she  brought  us  so 
completely  in  touch  with  the  tone  of  the  meeting  that  our  regret  at  our 
absence  was  greatly  lessened.  The  marked  success  of  the  society  is 
principally  due  to  the  able  management  of  our  valued  president.  Miss 
Constance  Mackenzie.  We  also  feel  that  we  have  cause  for  congrat- 
ulation in  the  possession  of  a  library,  presented  to  the  society  by  Miss 


250  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Hallowell,  and  which  is  to  be  known  as  the  "Anna  Hallowell  Library." 
- — Jean  C.  Whittlesey,  Cor.  Sec. 

The  Pittsburg  and  Allegheny  Free  Kindergarten  Association  an- 
nounces a  full  schedule  for  a  two  years'  course  of  normal  training,  with 
three  kindergartens  for  the  observation  fields  of  the  students,  as  well  as 
a  course  of  twelve  lessons  for  mothers.  The  following  paragraph  tells 
of  the  plan  of  study  on  the  subject  of  education:  The  history  of  educa- 
tion will  be  given  from  the  standpoint  of  the  history  of  civilization,  with 
a  course  of  reading,  including  such  books  as  Quick's  "Reformers," 
autobiography  of  Froebel,  "  Reminiscences  of  Froebel,"  "Education  of 
Man,"  Rousseau's  "  Emile,"  "  Life  and  Work  of  Pestalozzi,"  and  other 
works  on  educational  themes.  There  will  also  be  given  a  course  of 
fifty  lectures  on  psychology,  with  supplementary  readings  from  Herbert 
Spencer  and  Sully.  Frequent  essays  upon  the  various  phases  of  the 
instruction  and  training  of  children,  and  abstracts  of  the  books  read, 
will  be  required. 

The  Froebel  Society  of  St.  Louis  held  its  first  meeting  of  the  season 
September  g,  in  the  assembly  room  of  the  board  of  education.  There 
was  a  large  attendance  of  kindergarten  directors,  who  listened  atten- 
tively to  a  report  of  the  president,  Miss  McCulloch,  of  the  kindergarten 
congress  held  at  Chicago  in  July.  The  need  for  closer  study  of  the 
child,  and  broadest  culture  for  the  kindergartner,  was  stated  to  be  the 
vital  points  for  successful  results  in  the  work.  The  annual  election  of 
officers  then  took  place,  with  the  following  result:  President,  Mary  C. 
McCulloch;  vice  president,  Lena  G.  Shirley;  recording  secretary,  An- 
nie Harbaugh;  corresponding  secretary,  Ella  Lyon;  treasurer,  Irene  F, 
Wilson. —  E.  L.,  Sec'y  Froebel  Soc'y,  St.  Louis. 

A  COURSE  of  lectures  on  Goethe  will  begin  the  second  week  in  Jan- 
uary, 1894,  at  the  Chicago  Kindergarten  College,  10  Van  Buren  street, 
preparatory  to  the  Literary  Goethe  School,  which  will  be  held  the  week 
commencing  February  20.  Mr.  Denton  J.  Snider,  the  director  of  this 
course,  has  recently  published  a  valuable  series  of  live  Studies  on  the 
World's  Fair,  comprising  "The  Four  Domes,"  "Organization  of  the 
Fair,"  "State  Buildings  —  Colonial,"  "State  Buildings  from  East  to 
West,"  "The  Greek  Column,"  and  a  sixth  which  is  now  in  press,  on 
"  The  Midway  Plaisance."  The  latter  can  be  supplied  by  the  Kinder- 
garten Literature  Company. 

The  kindergarten  of  National  City,  Cal.,  is  earning  money  in  a 
homely  and  practical  way,  for  the  decoration  of  its  room.  The  chil- 
dren, with  the  help  of  those  in  the  primary  department,  and  with  occa- 
sional assistance  from  an  older  brother  or  sister  in  the  other  depart- 
ments, are  doing  the  work  of  the  janitor.  Their  first  money  earned  in 
this  way  went  to  buy  a  bust  of  Froebel,  and  the  next  to  pay  for  putting 
up  and  draping  a  shelf,  from  which  he  looks  down  upon  his  little  sol- 


FIELD    NOTES.  2^1 

diers.  They  have  also  bought  a  piano  cover  and  music  stand,  and  look 
forward  to  tinting  the  walls  of  the  room.  The  kindergartner  is  Mrs. 
Prudence  G.  Brown. 

The  kindergarten  of  the  Buffalo  (N.  Y.)  state  normal  opened  Sep- 
tember II,  with  twenty-eight  little  folks,  and  eight  young  women  in  the 
training  class.  Only  graduates  of  good  schools  are  admitted,  and  the 
course  is  one  year  and  a  half.  Miss  L.  S.  Palmer  is  in  charge  of  both 
the  kindergarten  and  the  normal  training  class.  The  principal  of  this 
normal  school,  Mr.  James  Cassety,  has  been  cordially  committed  to  the 
kindergarten  doctrine  for  many  years,  and  it  is  no  doubt  the  result  of 
his  earnest  effort  which  has  brought  about  this  opportunity  for  his 
student-teachers  to  investigate  the  work  in  their  home  normal. 

The  following  note,  dated  April,  1893,  is  from  Sharada  Saden,  over 
the  signature,  "  Ramabai,"  addressed  to  the  I.  K.  U.:  "  Yes,  you  may 
put  my  name  among  the  workers  in  the  interest  of  spreading  the  kin- 
dergarten system.  We  are  getting  on  fairly  well.  My  kindergarten 
training  class  is  doing  nicely,  and  as  soon  as  our  new  school  building  is 
ready  we  hope  to  have  a  kindergarten  for  the  children,  where  the  newly 
trained  teachers  will  practice  what  they  have  learnt." 

The  seventieth  birthday  of  the  novelist,  Miss  Charlotte  M.  Yonge, 
was  celebrated  by  her  many  friends  in  rather  an  original  way.  All  who 
have  enjoyed  her  books  were  invited  to  subscribe  one  shilling,  and  what 
is  of  more  importance,  a  sheet  of  paper  on  which  was  written  their 
criticism  of  her  works,  with  their  names  signed  below.  These  sheets 
of  paper,  coming  from  all  parts  of  the  world,  were  bound  and  presented 
to  Miss  Yonge,  together  with  a  purse. 

The  editors  of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine  are  addressing  circu- 
lar letters  to  all  the  live  family  papers,  making  a  plea  for  better  Christ- 
mas reading  to  be  bought  for  children.  Many  journalists  became  inter- 
ested through  our  exhibit  at  the  Children's  Building  during  the  summer, 
and  have  returned  home  warmly  championing  the  bringing  of  kinder- 
garten literature  to  the  general  home  circle.  Great  advances  were 
made  during  last  summer's  season. 

The  Grand  Rapids  Kindergarten  Association  closed  a  very  success- 
ful summer  training  class  September  i,  and  on  September  11  the  reg- 
ular winter  training  school  opened.  The  work  now  includes  a  three 
years'  course,  and  the  students  already  number  forty,  eight  of  these 
taking  the  third-year  work.  Other  students  will  enter  later,  as  they 
can  be  received  at  any  time  during  the  year. 

"Do  YOU  enjoy  your  school  work?"  was  recently  asked  of  an  "  en- 
nuied"  city  teacher.  "Oh,  I  dare  say  I  do  in  a  certain  way;  but  I  am 
always  glad  to  hear  the  gong  at  four  o'clock."     "How  about  your  chil- 


252  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

dren,— do   they  enjoy   school?"     "Oh,  they   can't   wait   until   vacation 
comes,  they  are  so  glad  to  have  it  all  over!" 

Mrs.  M.  L.  Van  Kirk  edits  the  kindergarten  department  of  the 
//onse/io/^  jVe7vs,  published  at  Philadelphia.  It  is  known  as  "Mrs.  S. 
T.  Rorer's  Home  Magazine."  It  is  coming  to  be  a  frequent  department 
in  home  journals, —  this  of  the  kindergarten.  Where  should  the  kinder- 
garten find  place,  if  not  in  the  home? 

Don't  fail  to  send  five  one-cent  stamps  and  receive  for  yourself 
and  friends  the  beautiful  Christmas  catalogue  of  the  Kindergarten 
Literature  Co.  It  will  be  fully  illustrated  with  kindergarten  authors, 
many  faces  never  having  appeared  before,  and  will  give  a  special  list  of 
children's  Christmas  books.  It  is  in  itself  a  valuable  gift  to  a  mother  of 
young  children. 

Froebel  says:  "Knowledge  gained  only  through  literary  instruc- 
tion, without  contemporaneous  personal  experience,  does  not  suffice  to 
make  men  capable  of  the  self-government  and  self-restraint  necessary 
for  true  freedom."  And  again,  "  Formative  activity  makes  each  indi- 
vidual know  himself." 

The  school  board  of  EI  Paso,  Tex.,  are  deserving  of  much  credit. 
They  have  this  year  introduced  the  kindergarten  into  the  public  school, 
El  Paso  being  the  first  city  in  Texas  to  show  such  intelligence  and 
enterprise.  The  board  also  furnishes  a  room  for  a  private  kinder- 
garten. 

A  PRIVATE  kindergarten  under  the  direction  of  Mrs.  Underbill  has 
been  opened  in  the  private  home  of  Mrs.  Alice  Bierhaus,  at  Vin- 
cennes,  Ind.  Mrs.  Bierhaus  is  one  of  those  mothers  whose  conviction 
that  the  kindergarten  being  good  for  her  own  children,  all  should 
have  it. 

Several  energetic  training  schools  are  pushing  to  get  funds  by 
special  means  for  the  purchase  of  a  kindergarten  library.  We  are 
making  a  good  rate  on  a  complete  collection,  and  anyone  interested  may 
correspond.    See  list  on  front  pages  of  this  issue,  revised  and  annotated. 

A  select  private  school  has  recently  been  opened  at  103  Pine 
street,  Chicago.  Several  inquiries  have  come  to  us  for  a  kindergarten 
in  that  district.  We  trust  that  such  inquirers  will  note  the  excellent 
kindergarten  advantages  offered  here,  with  Miss  Vaugn  in  charge. 

Mrs.  M.  H.  Barker,  formerly  of  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  is  now  director  of 
a  kindergarten  training  school  at  Lincoln,  Neb.,  including  a  large  class 
of  the  city  public  school  teachers.  We  acknowledge  a  forceful  paper 
by  Mrs.  Barker  in  a  recent  copy  of  the  N.  JV.  Journal  of  Education. 

Miss  Susan  S.  Harriman  is  principal  of  the  Froebel  school  at 
Providence,  R.  I.,  which  was  founded  by  Mrs.  C.  M.  C.  Alden.     We  are 


FIELD    NOTES.  253 

in    receipt  of  Mrs.  Alden's  card  to  the  opening  exercises  of  tier  new 
work  at  Los  Angeles. 

A  CORDIAL  letter  from  Miss  Mary  Lyschinska,  of  London,  an- 
nounces that  she  is  translating  a  valuable  paper  prepared  by  Frau 
Henrietta  Schrader,  of  Berlin,  for  publication  in  the  Kindergarten 
Magazine. 

Mrs.  Louise  Pollock  Bush  is  opening  a  course  of  mothers'  kin- 
dergarten study  classes  at  Seattle,  Wash.  She  hopes  to  organize  a 
model  kindergarten  library  for  the  use  of  all  interested  in  this  line  of 
study. 

Miss  Mary  E.  Burt,  author  of  the  "German  Iliad"  for  children, 
is  one  of  the  literary  editors  of  the  Ginn  Publishing  Co.,  Boston,  Mass., 
as  well  as  otherwise  connected  with  educational  pursuits  in  New  York 
city. 

A  Colorado  school  exhibit  at  the  Columbian  Exposition  shows  a 
geography  lesson  objectified  in  an  Indian  camp,  including  noble  red 
men  of  all  ages  and  conditions,  following  their  historic  occupations. 

Mrs.  Anna  B.  Ogden  is  principal  of  the  Minneapolis  Froebel  Insti- 
tute. Mrs.  Ogden  has  been  one  of  those  inspired  public  school  workers 
who  never  fail  to  grow  on  into  success  amid  earnest  well-wishers. 

A  free  kindergarten  at  Galveston,  Tex.,  numbers  forty  pupils. 
Miss  Margaret  Wakelee,  of  Galveston,  is  kindergartner  in  charge,  and 
she  has  three  assistant?. 

The  Thomas  Charles  Co.,  of  Chicago,  has  purchased  the  entire  kin- 
dergarten supply  stock  of  the  W.  A.  Olmsted  school  supply  company 
of  the  same  city. 

Mrs.  Mary  H.  Peabody  is  prepared  to  make  lecture  engagements 
before  kindergarten  normal  classes  or  kindergarten  clubs.  See  her  card 
in  this  issue. 

The  normal  department  of  the  Norwich  (Conn.)  Free  Academy 
opens  a  kindergarten  training  class  with  this  year. 

There  were  over  50,000  exhibitors  in  the  art-manufacture  depart- 
ment of  the  Columbian  Exposition. 

Roman  schoolboysr  used  a  wax  tablet  and  pointed  stylus  instead  of 
slate  and  pencil. 


PUBLISHERS'    NOTES. 

The  Nickel  Plate. — For  the  convenience  of  all  our  friends  to  and 
from  Chicago,  we  make  the  following  important  announcements  con- 
cerning the  superior  advantages  of  the  Nickel  Plate  Road,  having 
found  it  agreeable  beyond  telling  to  have  had  these  facts  this  summer 
for  the  benefit  of  World's  Fair  guests  who  constantly  came  to  us  for 
guidance  and  advice,  and  at  a  busy  season  when  time  was  of  necessity 
cut  short.  The  Nickel  Plate  Road  goes-out  from  Chicago  at  7.30  A.  M., 
2.30  P.  M.,  and  at  9.30  P.  M.,  giving  all  travelers  between  Buffalo 
and  Chicago  a  choice  of  hours,  supremely  convenient.  We  give 
this  information  for  the  benefit  of  our  traveling  friends  who  are  making 
points  between  Buffalo  and  Chicago.  On  a  direct  through  ticket  this 
road  furnishes  accommodations  on  all  the  important  trains  through 
to  New  York  city,  and  besides  this,  issues  interchangeable  mileage 
books  for  prominent  points  in  Michigan,  Ohio,  etc.  To  Chicago  parties 
coming  and  going  it  is  an  important  item  of  information  that  all 
through  trains  stop  at  Twenty-second  street  and  corner  of  Clark  for 
the  convenience  of  South  Side  residents,  saving  the  troublesome  trip 
across  town  to  distant  stations.  We  would  advise  all  who  have  any  idea 
of  traveling  to  or  from  Chicago,  east,  to  send  to  T.  Y.  Calahan,  igg  Clark 
street,  Chicago,  for  full  information  concerning  connections  and  con- 
veniences on  the  Nickel  Plate  Road. 

We  take  great  pleasure  in  editorially  expressing  our  deep  apprecia- 
tion of  the  courtesies  received  during  the  past  busy  summer  at  the 
hands  of  the  officials  of  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul  Railroad 
Co.  Handling  as  it  does  the  bulk  of  the  business  done  in  the  great 
Northwest,  it  has  been  our  experience,  and  the  ringing  word  of  our 
visiting  friends  from  the  West,  that  in  spite  of  the  crowds  everywhere, 
the  comforts  and  attentions  over  this  road,  have  been  unparalleled.  We 
recommend  it  to  all  going  west  from  Chicago  this  winter. 

Foreign  Subscriptions. —  On  all  subscriptions  outside  of  the  States, 
British  Columbia,  Canada,  and  Mexico,  add  forty  cents  (40  cents)  for 
postage,  save  in  case  of  South  Africa,  outside  of  the  postal  union,  which 
amounts  to  80  cents  extra  on  the  year's  numbers.  On  Child-Garden  the 
rate  of  postage  is  25  cents  per  year;  on  foreign  subscriptions  and  to 
South  Africa,  50  cents. 

Always. —  Our  readers  who  change  their  addresses  should  imme- 
diately notify  us  of  same  and  save  the  return  of  their  mail  to  us.  State 
both  the  new  and  the  old  location.     It  saves  time  and  trouble. 

Always. —  Subscriptions  are  stopped  on  expiration,  the  last  number 
being  marked,  "With  this  number  your  subscription  expires,"  and  a 
return  subscription  blank  inclosed. 


PUBLISHERS    NOTES.  255 

Mrs.  E.  A.  Blaker,  of  Indianapolis,  has  put  into  the  market  a  beau- 
tiful Froebel  spoon  (which  please  find  notice  elsewhere).  She  offers  in- 
ducements to  kindergarten  associations  to  sell  it  to  make  money  for 
their  own  work.  We  have  not  yet  seen  the  spoon,  but  from  the  sketch 
would  judge  it  to  be  quite  artistic  in  effect. 

Wanted. — The  following  back  numbers  of  Kindergarten  Maga- 
zine in  exchange  for  any  other  number  you  want  in  Vols.  II,  III,  IV,  or 
V,  or  for  books:  Vol.  I,  Nos.  3,  4,  and  9;  Vol.  II,  Nos.  1,8,  and  13;  Vol.  Ill, 
No.  8.     Address  Kindergarten  Literature  Co.,  Chicago. 

Send  in  your  orders  early  for  bound  volumes  of  the  Child-Cafdeti 
for  1892-93.  There  will  be  a  limited  number  only,  and  the  holiday  trade 
is  already  beginning  to  engage  them.  Price  $2.00.  We  will  bind  back 
numbers  handsomely  in  cloth  for  anyone  sending  their  files,  for  $1.00. 

Many  training  schools  are  making  engagements  for  next  year's 
special  lectures  through  the  Kindergarten  Literature  Co.  We  are  in 
correspondence  with  many  excellent  Kindergarten  specialists  in  color, 
form,  music,  primary  methods,  literature,  art,  etc. 

Child-Garden  Samples. —  Send  in  lists  of  mothers  with  young  chil- 
dren who  would  be  glad  to  receive  this  magazine  for  their  little  ones. 
Remember  some  child's  birthday  with  a  gift  of  Child-Garden,  only  $1 
per  year. 

Always — Send  your  subscription  made  payable  to  the  Kindergarten 
Literature  Co.,  Woman's  Temple,  Chicago,  111.,  either  by  money  order, 
express  order,  postal  note,  or  draft.     (No  foreign  stamps  received.) 

Portraits  of  Froebel. —  Fine  head  of  Froebel;  also  Washington,  Lin- 
coln, and  Franklin;  on  fine  boards,  6  cents  each,  or  ten  for  50  cents. 
Address  Kindergarten  Literature  Co.,  Woman's  Temple,  Chicago. 
(Size  6x8  inches.) 

All  inquiries  concerning  training  schools,  supplies,  literature,  song 
books,  lectures,  trained  Kindergartners,  etc.,  will  be  freely  answered  by 
the  Kindergarten  Literature  Co.  * 

Back  numbers  from  February,  1889,  to  date,  except  issues  of  May 
and  December,  1889,  May  1890,  and  April,  1891,  can  be  had  to  complete 
your  files;  price  25  cents  each. 

Send  for  our  complete  catalogue  of  choice  Kindergarten  literature; 
also  give  us  lists  of  teachers  and  mothers  who  wish  information  con- 
cerning the  best  reading. 

Bound  VoIumes.^=^Vols.  IV  and  V,  handsomely  bound  in  cloth,  giv- 
ing the  full  year's  work  in  compact  shape,  each  $3. 

Lost  time  is  money  lost.  Time  saved  is  money  saved.  Time  and 
money  can  be  saved  by  using  the  Gail  Borden  Eagle  Brand  Condensed 
Milk  in  your  recipes  for  Custards,  Puddings,  and  Sauces.  Try  it  and 
be  convinced.     Grocers  and  Druggists. 


THE  PRANG  COURSE  OF  INSTRUCTION 

FORM  STUDY,  DRAWING  AND  COLOR. 

Prang's  Primary  Course.  Prang's  Shorter  Course.  Prang's  Complete  Course. 

PRANG'S  STANDARD  COLORED  PAPERS. 

These  papers  are  designed  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  out  in  pubhc  schools  the 
elementary  features  of  the  Prang  Course  of  Instruction  in  Color. 

The  Standards  of  Color  presented  are  reliable  for  educational  purposes,  having  been 
adopted  after  long  study  of  the  theory,  and  wide  experience  in  the  actual  use  of  Color,  as 
well  as  after  conference  with  leading  artists  and  colorists  in  this  country  and  abroad. 

Each  Normal  Color  is  supplemented,  on  the  one  side  by  two  tints  making  a  gradual 
approach  toward  the  light,  and  on  the  other  side  by  two  shades  approaching  the  dark,  thus 
producing  a  scale  of  five  tones  for  each  color.  Each  Normal,  Tint,  and  Shade  has  been 
considered  not  merely  m  itself,  but  also  in  its  relations  to  the  monochrome  scale  of  which 
it  is  a  part,  and  to  the  corresponding  scales  of  other  Colors. 

These  papers  are  cut  in  various  shapes  and  sizes,  and  put  up  in  packages  ready  for 
School  use. 

SPECIAL  SAMPLE   PACKAGE,   ASSORTED,    10  CENTS. 

THE  PRANG  COURSE  represents  and  typifies  in  its  evolution,  during  a  period  of 
more  than  twenty  years,  THE  ART  MOVEMENT  in  America. 

Send  for  New  Catalogue  of  TEXT  BOOKS  and  EDUCATIONAL  MATERIALS. 
Address: 

THE  PRANG  EDUCATIONAL  COMPANY, 

BOSTON.  NEW  YORK.  CHICAGO. 

WM.   S.    MACK,   WESTERN    MANAGER,    151    WABASH   AVE, 


For  rates  and  for  FROEBEL    SOUVENIR    SPOON 

special    terms  to 

Kindergarien 
Training  Teach- 
ers,   to    Superin-  y^|A 
tendents   of  Free  ''^^^' 

Kindergartens, 
and  to  Free  Kin- 
dergarten Societies,    Address   ELIZA  A.    BLAKER, 

1 196  N.  Meridian  Street,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 


KINDERGARTEN    SUPPLIES 

And  Articles  for  "Busy  Work"  in 
the  Home  and  the  School. 

We  have  purchased  the  entire  stock  of  Kindergarten  goods  heretofore  carried  by 
W.  A.  Olmsted.  These,  with  the  full  line  of  Milton  Bradley  Co.'s  goods  always  on  hand, 
make  much  the  largest  stock  ever  carried  in  the  West. 

Send  to  us  for  complete  catalogue  of  Kiiiderg'arten  Furniture,  Kinderg'arten  Books, 
and  general  Kiudergarten  Supplies. 

THOS.  CHARLES  CO., 


211     &    213    Wabash    Avenue,    CHICAGO. 


KINDERGARTEN  MAGAZINE 

Vol.  VI.— DECEMBER,  1893.— No.  4. 


THE  PLACE  OF  "ADMIRATION,  HOPE,  AND  LOVE  " 
IN  ELEMENTARY  EDUCATION. 

T.  C.  HORSFALL. 
(Mr.Horsfall,  Director  of  the  Art  Museum  of  Manchester,  Eng.,  pre- 
sented this  paper  on  the  Manchester  experiments,  to  the  Art  and  Manual 
Education  Congress  held  at  Chicago  in  July.) 

PROBABLY  most  of  the  per.sons  who  have  given 
much  thought  to  the  subject  of  education  agree  in 
believing  that  the  object  which  ought  chiefly  to  be 
sought  in  elementary  schools  is  the  making  boys 
and  girls  who  pass  through  them  into  good  and  useful  men 
and  women;  that  consequently,  in  the  schools  we  ought  to 
give  boys  and  girls  the  kinds  of  knowledge,  and  evoke  in 
them  the  modes  of  feeling  and  thought,  and  the  habits  of 
life,  in  which  we  believe  the  goodness  and  usefulness  of  men 
and  women  who  are  good  and  useful  to  consist;  and  further, 
that  if  there  be  not  time  to  give  or  evoke  all  these  kinds  of 
knowledge  and  modes  of  feeling,  thought,  and  habits  of 
life,  preference  in  the  allotment  of  the  time  at  command 
should  be  given  to  those  of  the  essential  conditions  of 
goodness  and  usefulness  which  experience  shows  that  most 
children  cannot,  or  do  not,  gain  for  themselves  or  by  help 
of  their  parents;  while  less  time  should  be  given  to  those 
conditions  which,  though  essential,  experience  has  shown 
that  children  can  obtain  elsewhere  than  at  school. 

But  though  most  people  who  have  thought  about  educa- 
tion would,  if  this  proposition  were  put  before  them,  say 
that  it  is  true,  the  management  and  curriculum  of  elemen- 
tary schools  would  be  very  different  from  those  of  any 
elementary  schools  known  to  me,  if  the  truth  of  the  propo- 
sition   were    accepted   by   educational    authorities. 


258'  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

For  a  couple  of  my  twenty  minutes  let  us  look  at  the  life 
of  the  men  and  women  whom  we  know  to  be  good  and  use- 
ful, and  see  in  what  their  goodness  and  usefulness  consist, 
and  what  relation  exists  between  the  qualities  and  habits  in 
which  we  find  it  to  consist  and  the  training  given  in  our 
elementary  schools. 

Do  all  the  people  we  are  examining  show  great  achieve- 
ment in  respect  of  the  "three  R's"?  Do  they  all  spell 
well,  write  rapidly  a  legible  hand,  speak  grammatically, 
do  sums  quickly  and  correctly?  We  find  that  many  of  the 
people  whom  we  know  to  be  keeping  the  communities  of 
which  they  form  part  from  corruption,  do  not  differ  from 
the  rest  of  the  world  in  respect  of  knowledge  of  this  kind; 
that  many  of  the  best  people  say,  "  Between  you  and  I," 
spell  the  word  "traveler"  with  one  /  in  England  and  with 
two  /'s  in  America,  write  a  hand  which  drives  their  friends 
wild,  and  make  many  mistakes  in  arithmetic;  and  we  find, 
too,  that  there  is  no  more  direct  connection  between  their 
goodness  and  usefulness  and  any  other  subject  taught  in 
elementary  schools,  than  exists  between  the  "three  R's  "and 
their  good   qualities. 

Further,  though  most  people  probably  think  that  the 
great  object  of  the  training  given  in  elementary  schools  is 
the  gaining  of  the  power  to  earn  an  honest  livelihood,  we 
find  that  the  excellent  persons  in  question  do  not  and  could 
not  all  of  them  carii  an  honest  livelihood,  and  that  while 
many  of  them  are  very  poor,  not  a  few  of  them  are  and 
always  have  been  rich,  having  inherited  the  money  by 
which  they  live,  from  their  parents.  On  the  other  hand, 
we  find  that  they  all  most  strongly  desire,  if  not  to  ear7i 
an  honest  livelihood,  to  live  honest  and  useful  lives;  and 
that  though  some  of  them,  if  deprived  of  the  means  they 
now  possess,  would  very  likely  starve,  they  would  all  then, 
at  least,  try  hard  to  earn  an  honest  livelihood. 

Further,  we  see  that  all  these  excellent  persons  have 
settled  habits  of  doing  right  things,  and  therefore  are 
not  exposed  to  strong  temptations  to  do  wrong  things. 
When  we  try  to  find  out  why  their  lives  go  rightly,  we  find 


"ADMIRATION,  HOPE,  AND  LOVE.  259 

that  of  these  people  it  is  certainly  true  that  they  live  by 
admiration,  hope,  and  love,  and  that  their  lives  are  good  and 
useful  because  they  are  molded  by  admiration  and  love  of 
things  which  are  really  admirable  and  lovable.  If  we  seek 
to  get  clear  ideas  respecting  the  nature  of  the  objects  of 
the  admiration  and  love  which  keep  their  lives  wholesome, 
as  we  must  do  if  we  are  to  be  successful  reformers  of 
elementary  education,  we  find  that  all  the  kinds  of  love  and 
admiration  which  decide  what  shall  be  the  general  tenor  of 
their  life,  in  what  relation  they  will  try  to  stand  with  their 
fellow  creatures,  what  shall  be  the  occupations  of  their 
leisure  time,  fall  into  two  great  classes,  one  the  class  of 
studies  of  and  interests  in  that  which  we  call  Nature, — inter- 
est in  botany,  geology,  astronomy,  and  the  other  kinds  of 
study  of  nature, —  and  in  the  kinds  of  art  which  represent 
nature;  and  the  other,  the  class  of  studies  of  and  inter- 
ests in  man, —  interest  in  his  feelings,  his  thoughts,  his  ac- 
tion and  passion  now  and  in  the  past. 

In  order  to  gain  right  views  respecting  the  education  of 
boys  and  girls  either  of  the  poorest,  the  richest,  or  any 
intermediate  class,  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  grasp  the 
unquestionable  truth  that,  apart  from  religion,  all  the 
interests  which  keep  human  life  in  right  courses  belong  to 
one  or  other  of  these  two  classes;  that  no  human  being  can 
live  a  healthy  life  unless  he  have  admiration  and  love  either 
of  nature  or  of  the  best  feelings,  thoughts,  and  actions  of 
man.  Further,  it  is  necessary  to  grasp  this  other  truth,  that 
without  much  admiration  and  love  of  nature,  it  is  impossi- 
ble to  gain  real  knowledge,  and  therefore  true  admiration 
and  love,  of  what  is  noblest  in  man.  For  all  the  men  of 
finest  heart  and  brain  have  been  deeply  influenced  by 
admiration  of  nature,  and  it  is  of  course  quite  impossible 
to  understand  and  be  helped  by  the  expression  of  their 
feeling  and  thought,  unless  we  possess  knowledge  of  and 
interest  in  the  things  which  evoked  the  feeling  and  thought. 

A  great  picture  of  landscape,  a  great  poem,  or  even  a 
book  of  travels,  written  by  a  man  who  loved  nature,  hardly 
exists  for  those  who   do   not  themselves  know  nature.     If, 


260  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

then,  the  chief  function  of  elementary  schools  should  be  to 
help  to  make  children  become  good  and  useful  men  and 
women,  whatever  else  be  omitted  from  the  curriculum, 
every  child  ought  to  be  made  to  know  that  a  good  and 
useful  life  is  possible,  by  being  made  familiarly  acquainted 
with  some  very  interesting  good  and  useful  lives;  and 
unless  it  is  found  that  elsewhere  than  in  school  most 
children  gain  the  kinds  of  knowledge  needed  to  enable 
them  to  share  the  thoughts,  the  feelings,  and  the  habits  of 
life  of  good  and  useful  people,  they  ought  to  be  helped  to 
gain  those  kinds  of  knowledge  at  school. 

It  is  certainly  very  desirable  to  make  school  help  chil- 
dren to  gain  the  power  to  earn  their  living;  but  it  is  incom- 
parably more  important  that  it  shall  make  them  desire  that 
the  "living"  they  gain  shall  be  used  for  the  maintenance  of 
a  good  and  useful  life.  Happily,  any  successful  attempt 
to  gain  the  more  important  object  involves  the  use  of  the 
means  which  are  best  adapted  for  gaining  the  less  im- 
portant. 

There  is  much  evidence  to  show  that  many  children  —  I 
fear  I  may  truly  say  ynost  town  children  —  at  present  fail  to 
gain,  out  of  school,  the  kinds  of  knowledge  needed  to 
enable  them  to  share  the  admiration  and  love  by  which 
alone  life  can  be  kept  healthy.  Twenty  years  ago  an 
attempt  to  ascertain  the  real  nature  of  the  contents  of  the 
minds  of  children  living  in  a  large  town  was  very  carefully 
made  in  Boston.  Of  the  report  of  the  investigation,  Dr. 
Charles  Roberts  gave  a  summary  in  the  London  Journal 
of  Education,  of  March,  1885.  It  was  found  that  ■]']  per 
cent,  of  the  children,  who  were  all  at  school,  and  whose  ages 
ranged  from  four  to  eight  years,  had  never  seen  a  crow,  65.5 
per  cent,  an  ant,  57.5  per  cent,  a  sparrow,  50  per  cent,  a 
frog,  20.5  a  butterfly;  91.5  per  cent,  did  not  know  an  elm 
tree,  83  per  cent,  a  maple,  66  per  cent,  blackberries  grow- 
ing; 63  per  cent,  had  never  planted  a  seed;  61  per  cent,  did 
not  know  growing  potatoes,  55.5  per  cent,  growing  butter- 
cups, and  21  per  cent,  growing  apples;  75.5  per  cent,  did 
not  know  what  season  of  the  year  it  was;   65  per  cent,  had 


.     "ADMIRATION,  HOPE,  AND  LOVE."  26 1 

never  seen  a  rainbow;  93.4  per  cent,  did  not  know  that 
leather  things  come  from  animals,  89  per  cent,  what  flour  is 
made  of,  and  50.5  per  cent,  the  origin  of  butter. 

Two  pieces  of  evidence  will  suffice  to  prove  that  a  large 
proportion  of  the  children  who  live  in  the  large  towns  in 
England  suffer  from  the  same  kind  of  ignorance.  A  few 
years  ago  Mr.  Oakley,  the  chief  inspector  of  schools  in  the 
Manchester  district,  found  in  a  school  in  Manchester  a 
whole  class  of  children  who  did  not  know  what  a  bee  is 
like  or  where  it  is  to  be  found,  and  in  another  school  in 
Manchester,  a  class  of  about  twenty  boys  in  the  sixth 
standard,  of  whom  only  four  had  ever  seen  a  skylark.  The 
children  who  are  growing  up  in  towns  in  ignorance  of  all 
such  things  as  flowers  and  trees  and  birds,  are  ignorant  also 
of  all  kinds  of  human  work  made  interesting  by  beauty  of 
form  or  color;  and  the  place  in  their  hearts  and  minds 
which  ought  to  be  filled  by  feelings  and  thoughts  given  by 
beautiful  things  of  nature  and  by  beautiful  products  of 
human  skill,  is  filled  by  thoughts  and  feelings  given  by  the 
grimy  surroundings  of  small,  gloomy  houses. 

Experience  has  proved  that  a  large  proportion  of  the 
persons  who  have  reached  the  age  of  thirteen,  ignorant  of 
reading,  writing,  and  arithmetic,  but  have  before  that  age 
acquired  a  desire  to  live  rightly,  have  after  that  age  learned 
as  much  of  reading,  writing,  and  arithmetic  as  they  needed 
to  enable  them  to  live  good  and  useful  lives.  But  experi- 
ence has  also  proved  that  the  persons  who  reach  the  age  of 
thirteen  without  feeling  admiration  and  love  of  admirable 
and  lovable  things,  seldom  make  good  that  defect  in  after 
life,  however  much  knowledge  they  may  have  gained  in 
childhood  of  reading,  writing,  and  arithmetic,  and  are  com- 
pelled to  live  comparatively  empty  and  useless  lives, 
exposed  to  grave  risk  from  the  temptations  of  the  senses. 
It  cannot,  therefore,  be  doubted  that  the  all-important 
function  of  elementary  schools  is  not  the  teaching  of  the 
"three  R's,"  but  is  the  creation,  in  children,  of  admiration 
and  love  of  admirable  and  lovable  persons  and  things. 

Before  I   speak   of   some    of   the    means   by  which   this 


262  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

terrible  ignorance  can  be  removed  and  children  be  enabled 
to  gain  the  kinds  of  knowledge  needed  to  feed  their  hearts 
and  brains  with  wholesome  thought  and  feeling,  let  me 
speak  very  briefly  of  one  set  of  instruments  by  which  the 
ignorance  cannot  be  removed.  It  cannot  be  removed'  by 
zvords  alone.  It  is  desirable  to  say  this,  because,  in  England 
at  least,  the  most  firmly  established  part  of  our  system  of 
education  is  based  on  belief  in  the  value  of  the  meaningless 
ivord. 

Though  all  intelligent  teachers  know  it,  it  has  long 
been  overlooked  by  the  controllers  of  educational  systems, 
that  English  words  are  as  incomprehensible  to  English 
children  who  hear  or  read  them,  if  the  children  do  not  know 
the  things  they  name,  as  they  would  be  if  they  were  Hebrew 
words.  A  teacher  who  knows  the  things  can  give  his 
pupils  some  knowledge  of  part  of  the  meaning  which  the 
words  have  for  him;  but  if  both  teacher  and  taught  are 
ignorant  of  the  things, —  and  many  teachers  now  are  town 
children  grown  up, —  the  words  are  valueless  to  all  but  that 
very  small  number  of  children  who  are  incited  by  hearing 
a  word  to  desire  to  know  the  thing  it  refers  to.  The  most 
effective  way  to  give  children  knowledge  of  admirable 
things  is  of  course,  as  all  teachers  know,  to  take  the  children 
to  the  places  where  the  things  can  be  seen  to  the  greatest 
advantage;  to  take  children,  for  instance,  into  the  beautiful 
country  is  the  best  way  of  giving  them  vital  knowledge  of 
flowers,  trees,  and  birds;  but  unfortunately  this  way  is  not 
open  to  most  teachers. 

An  incident  of  which  an  account  was  given  me  by  a 
lady  who  had  been  a  member  of  the  Birmingham  school 
board,  would  sufifice  to  prove  that  there  are  other  means 
which  can  be  made  of  very  great  use.  Two  children  were 
seen  by  her  standing  in  a  public  garden  in  the  town,  in 
front  of  a  foxglove,  and  one  was  heard  to  say  to  the  other, 
"That's  the  flower  we've  a  picture  of  in  our  school."  No 
doubt  the  children  looked  at  the  real  flower  because  they 
had  seen  the  picture  of  it,  and  would  look  at  the  picture 
again  because  they  had  seen  the  real  flower.     Of  the  power 


"admiration,  hope,  and  love."  263 

of  pictures  to  give  clear  ideas  I  cannot  hope  to  say  any- 
thing not  already  known  by  almost  all  thoughtful  teachers; 
but  I  hope  to  direct  attention  to  a  system  now  in  use  in 
Manchester,  by  which  pictures  are  more  fully  used  than 
they  are,  I  believe,  anywhere  else  for  the  purpose  of  giving 
children  in  elementary  schools  as  many  clear  ideas  as  pos- 
sible of  beautiful  and  interesting  things. 

The  system  to  which  I  refer  is  that  of  the  Manchester 
Art  Museum.  Sixteen  years  ago  the  committee  of  the 
museum  began  to  lend  pictures  to  as  many  of  the  elemen- 
tary schools  in  Manchester  as  they  could  then  afford  to 
supply;  and  after  ascertaining  by  experience  what  kinds  of 
pictures  are  most  useful  in  schools,  they  have  formed  a 
system  of  "circulating"  loan  collections  by  which  they 
already  supply  104  school  departments  and  which  will  soon 
be  extended  to  ninety-six  more  departments.  The  system 
on  which  the  committee  work  is  this:  Twelve  pictures  are 
lent  to  each  school  department,  and,  at  the  end  of  a  year, 
are  replaced  by  another  set  of  twelve  pictures,  and  are 
moved  on  into  another  department  in  the  same  or  a  neigh- 
boring school.  Thus  every  year  each  department  receives 
twelve  pictures,  which  have  the  interest  given  by  novelty 
for  teachers  and  scholars.  The  collections  lent  to  schools 
are  divided  into  two  classes:  i.  Those  for  use  in  the  in- 
fants' and  junior  departments;  2.  Those  for  use  in  the  de- 
partments for  older  boys  and  girls.  The  pictures  of  the 
first  division  now  consist  of  ninety-six  collections,  each  of 
twelve  pictures.  Each  of  the  first  six  collections  contains 
pictures,  all  of  which  are  different  from  those  in  any  of  the 
other  five  collections;  but  the  other  sets  of  six  collections 
are  just  the  same  as  the  first  six.  This  arrangement  is 
made  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  the  labor  of  preparing 
explanatory  labels,  already  very  heavy,  within  manageable 
compass.  As  six  collections,  if  each  remain  a  year,  will 
keep  a  department  provided  with  fresh  pictures  for  six 
years,- — a  period  longer  than  that  spent  by  a  child  in  one 
department, —  the  plan  has  no  drawbacks  to  its  convenience. 
Each  collection  for  an  infants'  department  contains  sixteen 


264  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE, 

colored  plates,  framed  together,  of  common  kinds  of  wild 
flowers;  sixteen  colored  plates,  framed  together,  of  common 
kinds  of  garden  flowers;  twenty-eight  colored  plates,  in  two 
frames,  of  common  kinds  of  wild  birds,  for  one  frame  of 
which  sixteen  colored  plates  of  butterflies  in  one  frame  are 
substituted  in  some  of  the  collections,  and  in  other  collec- 
tions twelve  colored  plates  intended  to  show  how  much 
beauty  of  form  and  color  there  is  in  the  commonest  weeds, 
insects,  etc.;  one  frame  containing  colored  plates  of  orchids, 
intended  to  give  some  idea  of  the  splendor  of  tropical 
vegetation;  one  frame  of  Hofmann's  beautiful  representa- 
tions of  events  in  the  life  of  Christ;  two  frames  each  con- 
taining all  the  colored  pictures  and  text  and  most  of  the 
black  and  white  pictures  of  one  of  Randolph  Caldecott's 
delightful  tale-books,  or  the  fine  colored  pictures  and  text 
of  one  of  Walter  Crane's  tale-books;  one  frame  containing 
sixteen  of  the  beautiful  colored  plates  of  animals  from  the 
last  edition  of  Brehm's  Tliierleben;  and  in  alternate  collec- 
tions a  large  colored  picture  of  such  beautiful  scenery  as 
even  Manchester  children  can  see  by  walking  a  few  miles 
from  the  town,  and  colored  plates  of  twelve  common  kinds  of 
trees,  and  of  their  branches,  foliage,  and  blossoms  and  fruit. 
Thus  in  the  course  of  the  six  years  which  elapse  before 
the  last  of  the  six  collections  is  removed  from  a  depart- 
ment and  the  first  collection  returns  to  it,  the  children,  if 
the  teachers  have  made  good  use  of  the  pictures,  have 
become  acquainted  with  the  appearance  of  ninety-six  wild 
flowers,  ninety-six  garden  flowers,  a  large  number  of  birds, 
thirty-six  trees,  many  kinds  of  butterflies,  tropical  plants, 
and  animals,  and  some  beautiful  scenery,  and  have  had 
their  mental  picture-making  power  stimulated  by  seeing 
twelve  sets  of  Caldecott's  and  Crane's  delightful  pictures, 
and  twenty-one  of  Hofmann's  fine  Scripture  pictures;  and 
a  large  number  of  words  which  they  will  often  meet  with  in 
books  and  newspapers,  and  which,  but  for  the  pictures, 
would  probably  have  always  been  without  definite  meaning 
for  them,  will  by  means  of  the'  pictures  have  clear  mean- 
ings and  very  pleasant  associations  for  them. 


"ADMIRATION,  HOPE,  AND  LOVE."  265 

Each  collection  for  a  boys'  or  girls'  department  con- 
tains pictures  of  some  of  the  kinds  already  mentioned;  but 
as  only  twelve  pictures  can  be  lent  at  one  time  to  a  depart- 
ment, and  there  are  many  more  than  twelve  different  kinds 
of  subjects  of  which  the  committee  wish  to  show  pictures  to 
the  older  children,  some  of  the  kinds  of  pictures  can  only 
be  included  in  every  other  collection,  and  others  only  in 
one  or  two  in  each  set  of  six  collections.  Amongst  the 
kinds  used  for  boys'  and  girls'  departments  and  not  for 
infants'  departments  are  etchings  of  towns  in  Belgium, 
large  colored  plates  published  by  Hoelzel  of  Vienna,  which 
show  the  effect  of  the  great  forces  of  nature;  Langl's 
plates  of  great  works  of  architecture  intended  to  illustrate 
history,  large  colored  plates  representing  historical  scenes; 
examples  of  good  wood  engravings  and  line  engravings, 
framed  together;  autotype  copies  of  plates  of  Turner's 
Liber  SUuiionim,  framed  with  the  Rev.  Stopford  Brooke's 
explanations  of  the  plates.  No  charge  is  made  to  a  school 
for  the  pictures  lent  to  it,  or  for  any  injury  not  due  to  gross 
neglect,  and  the  museum  defrays  the  cost  of  carriage  and 
hanging. 

Each  picture  has  at  least  one  explanatory  label,  and  most 
have  several  such  labels;  but  before  I  can  describe  the 
labels  I  must  briefly  describe  the  Art  Museum,  as  to  con- 
nect each  picture  lent  to  a  school  as  closely  as  possible 
with  the  collections  in  the  museum  is  one  of  the  purposes 
of  the  labels. 

The  Art  Museum  contains  a  large  number  of  the  best 
pictures  that  we  could  get  of  flowers,  trees,  birds,  and  other 
animals,  butterflies,  etc.,  and  of  examples  of  beautiful 
work  in  which  the  forms  of  these  things  have  been  used  for 
decorative  purposes.  It  contains  also  a  collection  of  pic- 
tures of  many  of  the  most  beautiful  places  near  Manchester, 
intended  to  give  town  people  a  desire  to  go  to  the  places; 
collections  of  pictures  of  beautiful  scenery  in  many  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  world;  collections  of  pictures  illustrating 
the  history  of  painting,  of  sculpture  and  architecture;  a 
collection    of    pictures    showing   the    action  of    the    forces 


266  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

which  have  shaped  the  surface  of  the  earth;  sets  of  plates, 
blocks,  and  tools  used  in  all  such  processes  as  lithography, 
chromolithography,  wood  engraving,  line  engraving,  etching, 
mezzotinting,  etc.,  with  clearly  printed  explanations  of  all 
the  processes  and  of  the  effects  which  each  can  best  give, 
and  sets  of  pictures  produced  by  the  various  processes;  and 
collections  of  fine  products  of  the  chief  industrial  arts. 

Every  picture  has  a  label  describing  its  subject  as  clearly 
as  possible.  A  penny  handbook,  explaining  the  contents  of 
the  museum  and  connecting  the  various  groups  of  its  con- 
tents with  each  other,  a  penny  pamphlet  on  "What  to  Look 
for  in  Pictures,"  and  another  penny  pamphlet  which  points 
out  the  bearing  of  the  study  of  beautiful  things  on  mental 
and  moral  health,  are  sold  in  the  museum.  It  is  placed  in 
the  midst  of  one  of  the  poorest  and  most  crowded  parts  of 
Manchester,  and  is  open  every  night  in  the  week  except 
Sunday  and  Tuesday  till  half-past  nine,  and  it  is  also  open 
on  Sunday  afternoon  from  two  till  five  o'clock.  The  curator 
is  always  ready  to  explain  the  collections  to  children  and 
grown-up  people,  and  various  members  of  the  committee 
often  meet  parties  of  work  people  for  the  same  purpose. 
The  committee  encourage  societies  of  work  people  to  hold 
their  meetings  in  the  museum  on  Tuesday  evenings  by 
allowing  its  rooms  to  be  used  without  charge. 

Now  to  return  to  the  labels  framed  with  the  pictures  lent 
to  schools.  Each  picture  has  a  label  which  explains  its 
subject  and  tells  that  it  is  a  chromolithograph,  or  a  woodcut, 
or  whatever  else  it  may  be,  and  that  the  way  in  which  it  is 
made  is  explained  in  the  Art  Museum.  If  the  picture  be 
cheap  enough  to  be  bought  by  work  people,  its  price  is 
stated,  and  often  the  title  and  price  of  a  book  describing  its 
subject  are  mentioned;  and  as  frequently  as  possible,  refer- 
ence is  made  to  the  Manchester  Free  Libraries,  the  art  gal- 
lery, the  Owens  College  Museum,  the  botanical  gardens,  and 
the  public  parks,  so  that  the  pictures  may  give  knowledge 
of,  and  desire  to  use,  all  the  resources  of  civilization  which 
Manchester  possesses.  The  pictures  of  landscapes  have  a 
label  which  gives  some  of  the  reasons  for  acquiring  love  of 


"ADMIRATION,  HOPE,  AND  LOVE."  26/ 

beautiful  scenery;  the  labels  to  the  etchings  of  towns  in 
Belgium  point  out  that  towns  are  not  necessarily  hideous, 
and  ask  the  children  who  look  at  the  pictures  —  future 
rulers  of  Manchester  —  to  think  how  much  pleasanter  their 
lives  would  be  if  their  town  were  as  beautiful  as  Bruges  or 
Ghent,  and,  like  them,  contained  trees  and  pure  air;  and  it 
begs  them  to  make  up  their  minds  that  when  they  are  men 
and  women  they  will  help  to  make  healthy  life  possible  in 
Manchester. 

By  the  use  of  these  labels  each  collection  lent  to  a 
school  is  as  far  as  possible  made  virtually  a  part  of  the 
museum,  and  some  of  the  teachers  and  of  the  older  and 
more  active-minded  scholars  are  induced  to  come  to  the 
museum,  not  to  wander  about  aimlessly  as  so  many  visitors 
do  in  art  galleries,  but  to  acquire  this  or  that  kind  of 
information  which  the  labels  have  made  them  desire  to  gain 
and  have  told  them  they  could  get  at  the  museum. 

Concerts,  lectures  with  lantern  illustrations,  and  other 
entertainments  are  given  twice  a  week  at  the  museum  dur- 
ing half  the  year,  tickets  for  which  are  sent  to  the  nearest 
schools  for  distribution  among  the  scholars  who  have  at- 
tended most  regularly;  and  in  this  way  the  museum  is  made 
a  favorite  resort  for  a  good  many  children.  But  we  wish 
the  connection  betw^een  it  and  elementary  schools  to  be  still 
closer  and  more  useful,  and  with  the  strong  approval  of  the 
Manchester  school  board,  we  have  asked  the  education  de- 
partment to  allow  that,  within  limits  to  be  fixed  by  the 
department,  time  spent  by  scholars  in  the  museum  in  school 
hours,  under  the  control  of  a  teacher,  shall  count  as  time 
spent  in  school;  and  we  have  promised  that,  if  this  be 
allowed,  we  will  add  to  the  very  large  number  of  pictures 
now  in  the*  museum  which  could  be  used  to  illustrate 
lessons  on  history,  geography,  physical  geography,  botany, 
and  many  other  subjects,  series  of  other  pictures  chosen 
for  their  fitness  to  give  children  clear  ideas  of  interest- 
ing and  admirable  things. 

We  are  convinced  that  if  our  request  be  granted,  as  it 
probably  will  be  before  long,  and  an  hour  or  two  a  month 


268  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

be  regularly  spent  in  the  museum  by  many  of  the  chil- 
dren from  elementary  schools  in  its  neighborhood,  their 
school  life  will  give  them  a  great  deal  of  the  knowledge 
best  fitted  to  increase  wholesome  feeling  and  thought,  and 
to  influence  for  good  their  habits  of  work  and  play  for 
the  whole  of  their  lives;  and  we  are  convinced  also  that  if 
this  one  museum  be  found  to  produce  this  effect  on  the  life 
of  even  a  few  hundred  children,  other  parts  of  Manchester 
and  many  parts  of  many  other  towns  will  soon  provide 
themselves  with  similar  museums;  and  that  the  committee 
of  the  Manchester  Art  Museum  will  be  able  to  feel  that 
they  have  done  something  toward  winning  attention  for 
the  great  truth,  which  is  the  key  to  all  right  life  and  there- 
fore to  all  right  education, —  the  truth  that  "we  live  by  ad- 
miration, hope,  and  love." 


o 


THE    CHILDREN'S    PAVILION. 

N  holy  errands  for  the  Lord  of  Love 
Sped  the  glad  heralds  from  the  courts  above; 
And,  all  unseen,  they  passed  among  the  throng 
Of  men  who  toil,  and  strive,  and  suffer  wrong. 


They  saw  how  Might  the  crown  and  scepter  bore. 
While  Love  was  but  a  suppliant  at  his  door; 
They  saw  how  Greed,  with  cruel,  careless  feet. 
Trod  in  the  dust  Life's  blossoms  frail  and  sweet. 

They  saw  how  human  brotherhood  had  grown 
A  radiant  dream,  for  poet's  song  alone. 
While  Sorrow's  wail  and  Passion's  stormy  cries 
Jarred  the  fine  chords  of  all  earth's  harmonies. 

"  Master,"  they  cried,  "  have  men  forgot  the  speech 
Of  that  great  love  thy  life  was  given  to  teach? 
If  hearts  be  mute,  and  human  lips  be  dumb, 
How  can  on  earth  thy  glorious  kingdom  come?  " 

And  then  they  saw,  set  like  a  small  white  flower 
That  blossoms,  trembling,  in  a  woodland  bower, 
That  sends  no  perfumed  breath  upon  the  breeze, 
Yet  opes  its  heart  to  roving  honeybees, 

A  modest  temple,  with  its  doors  swung  wide, 
Banners  and  garlands  wreathed  on  either  side. 
And  children  of  all  nations,  linked  in  love, 
As  gracious  warders  set  to  watch  above. 

In  pictured  beauty  shone  the  myths  of  old. 
By  loving  lips  to  listening  childhood  told; 
And  fairy  tales  in  dear  familiar  guise 
Showed  their  sweet  parables  to  answering  eyes: 


270  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE, 

The  spring's  new  birth,  the  winter's  silent  sleep, 
Green  woodland  arches,  cool  with  shadows  deep, 
The  glowing  treasures  of  the  autumn  sere. 
And  all  the  glad  procession  of  the  year. 

There  stood  the  names,  in  shining  letters  traced, 
That  Love  among  her  household  saints  has  placed; 
Their  faces  smiled  a  welcome  from  the  walls, 
And  sunshine  ran  like  laughter  through  the  halls. 

Swift,  dancing  feet  went  pattering  everywhere. 
And  merry  voices  shook  the  sunny  air; 
While  dimpled  babes,  with  only  smiles  for  words, 
In  downy  cradles  swung  like  nestling  birds. 

Back  to  their  dwellmg  in  the  courts  above 
Sped  the  glad  heralds  to  the  Lord  of  Love. 
"Master,"  they  said,  "in  spite  of  hate  and  sin. 
The  radiant  dawnings  of  thy  day  begin. 

"  Men  hold  thy  lesson  in  their  memory  yet; 
For  in  the  midst  the  little  child  is  set. 
And  by  a  heavenly  wisdom,  simple,  sweet. 
The  children's  hands  shall  lead  them  to  thy  feet." 

Emily  Huntington  Miller. 
Evanstoii,  June  i,  180^. 


SOME  TENDENCIES  OF  THE  AMERICAN  CHILD. 

ANNIE    BRONSON    KING. 

THERE  is  no  more  pathetic  and  beautiful  picture 
in  literature  than  that  of  the  old  German  to 
whom  God  had  denied  any  children  of  his  own, 
walking-  day  after  day  through  the  gentle  hill- 
slopes  of  his  own  country,  followed  by  throngs  of  happy 
children. 

The  country  people  looked  with  contemptuous  smiles 
upon  his  pale,  benignant  face,  his  tender  eyes,  the  tall, 
stooping  form,  clad  in  quaint  homespun;  they  saw  not  that 
a  great  spirit  had  come  unto  his  own;  but  his  own,  the  little 
children,  knew  him. 

Priest  and  prophet  of  the  baby  soul,  God  denied  to  thee 
a  child  in  the  flesh  that  he  might  give  thee  thousands  in  the 
spirit! 

The  quaint  German  babies  in  white  frilled  caps,  that 
trotted  after  Froebel,  have  followed  him  into  another  coun- 
try now.  What  of  the  children  who  in  this  new  world  are 
treading-  in  the  paths  he  made?  What  of  his  methods, 
transplanted,  from  the  simplicities  and  sanctities  of  German 
village  life  to  the  dusty  city  thoroughfares? 

The  Italian  baby  in  its  virgin  mother's  arms  has  long 
possessed  the  love  of  the  world.  The  placid  German  ma- 
donna has  as  long  held  her  baby  before  adoring  eyes.  It  is 
only  very  lately  that  a  painter  has  dared  to  give  to  the  vir- 
gin the  face  and  features  of  an  American  woman,  and  to  sur- 
round her  with  angels  who  look  at  us  with  the  faces  Ameri- 
can children  wear. 

The  picture  of  Mr.  Abbott  Thayer,  an  engraving  of 
which  appeared  in  the  holiday  Ce7itnry,  marked  an  epoch  in 
the  development  of  our  country.  It  fixed  a  type  by  which 
we  shall,  amid  all  the  cosmopolitan  life  of  America,  come 
to  know  ourselves.      In  this  dark-eyed  woman  with  the  ten- 


272  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

der  face,  there  are  many  hints  of  gracious  breeding,  and 
something,  too,  of  the  sweet,  insistent  grace  which  clung 
to  the  Puritan  girl.  The  type  of  face  is  akin  to  that  of 
Raphael's  Madonna  Sedens.  The  angels  on  either  side  are 
simple  children,  very  charming  and  very  human. 

From  the  child  angel  of  the  old-time  painter  in  its  con- 
ventional drapery,  to  these  living,  breathing,  dewy-faced 
children  in  their  earthly  gowns,  the  change  is  very  signifi- 
cant. Mr.  Thayer's  angels  are  idealized  children  of  the 
type  which  we  are  coming  to  recognize  as  the  American. 

As  the  American  child's  mother  oftentimes  now  wor- 
ships for  herself  cleverness,  so  she  worships  for  her  child 
prettiness.  The  Kate  Greenaway  gowns  that  swept  all  our 
babies  into  combinations  of  color  that  no  babies  had  ever 
worn  before,  were  types  of  many  things  which  have  con- 
spired to  sweep  away  much  of  the  old  ideal  of  childhood. 
Purity  and  simplicity  count  for  less  than  picturesqueness. 

As  the  mother  sought  to  heighten  her  own  perhaps  a 
little  faded  beauty  by  touches  of  bright  color,  so  she  sought 
to  increase  that  of  her  child  by  the  use  of  hues  which  had 
been  reserved  always  for  mature  years.  The  dewy  face  of 
babyhood  peeping  out  from  beneath  a  hat  as  large  as  its 
own  mother's,  and  heavy  with  drooping  plumes,  had  a  cer- 
tain charm  in  its  incongruity.  The  hair  that  had  been 
closely  shaven  for  a  generation  began  to  droop  in  long 
love-locks  about  the  face.  The  result  was  a  certain  type  of 
beauty,  a  beauty  such  as  belongs  not  to  childhood,  but  to 
later  years,  when  love  and  longing  steal  from  the  heart  into 
the  eyes. 

We  have  made  our  children  look  like  poets.  Are  we 
keeping  for  them  the  poet-heart? 

The  love  of  "the  pretty"  is  accented  not  only  in  the 
child's  dress,  but  in  the  pictures  which  it  sees  of  itself,  in 
the  books  which  it  reads  about  itself,  and  in  the  conversa- 
tion which  it  hears.     The  child  is  quick  to  learn. 

"I  saw  such  a  nice  little  girl  today,"  says  some  one. 

"Was  she  pretty?"  asks  five-years-old,  with  absorbing 
interest. 


AMERICAN    CHILD    TENDENCIES.  273 

There  are  no  sage  grandmothers  now  to  reply  with  old- 
time  maxims;  and  indeed,  perhaps  it  would  be  impossible 
to  find  an  American  child  who  would  seriously  consider  the 
possibility  of  conduct  outweighing  appearance. 

Next  to  "the  pretty"  in  daily  life  and  literature  and 
song,  "the  little"  is  emphasized.  Innumerable  are  the 
songs  and  stories  wherein  the  little  birdies  and  the  little 
kitties  play  their  part.  God  never  made  a  child  with  soul 
so  small  that  it  could  not  take  in  the  idea  of  a  bird  or  a 
kitten.  We  narrow  the  horizon  and  pen  in  the  baby  spirit 
by  these  impertinences  of  diction. 

The  beautiful  and  the  grand  belong  to  childhood.  The 
world  has  not  yet  dimmed  its  capacity  for  understanding 
them.  Keep  the  little  and  the  pretty  for  the  grown-up 
people  who  have  narrowed  their  souls  to  love  them,  but 
give  to  the  children  only  the  beautiful.  That  is  God's  way. 
It  is  not  the  man,  but  the  boy. 

Who  by  the  vision  splendid 
Is  on  his  way  attended. 

We  take  the  baby  soul  endowed  by  God  with  high  im- 
aginings, and  teach  it  our  feeble  fancies. 

It  is  from  the  little  John  Ruskin,  penned  in  his  corner 
like  an  idol  by  the  great  book,  and  set  to  learn  the  splendid 
imagery  of  the  Psalms;  from  the  little  Elizabeth  Barrett 
Browning,  with  her  doll  clasped  in  one  arm  and  the  "Iliad" 
in  the  other;  from  baby  hearts  thrilled  by  the  noblest  im- 
pulses of  the  past, —  that  the  genius  of  the  future  is  born. 

Not  from  the  fair  children  who  pore  above  "Lord  Faun- 
tleroy"  or  "Patsy,"  from  whose  pretty  lips  fall  trippingly 
the  jingles  of  our  time,  shall  we  have  thoughts  in  later 
years  that  brush  the  stars. 

Genius  and  character  are  not  cradled  by  the  draperies 
that  keep  the  winds  away;  not  by  the  thousand  charming 
books  that  beguile  child  eyes,  nor  by  pretty  mammas  in 
aesthetic  gowns;  but  by  hours  when  the  child  heart  is  so 
alone  with  God  that  it  learns  to  think  his  thoughts;  by 
courage  and  high  hopes,  and  by  the  white  silences  of  the 
night  and  the  language  that  the  stars  speak. 

Vol.  6-18 


274  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE, 

Heaven  is  hid  by  portieres.  Even  our  angels  no  longer 
come  on  snowy  pinions,  but  on  graceful  wings,  long  curved, 
of  peacock  dyes;  it  is  a  pretty  world,  and  we  are  clever 
people. 

But  prettiness  is  not  beauty  and  cleverness  is  not  great- 
ness; and  better  that  the  children  should  never  be  at  all 
than  that  they  should  not  be  great. 

The  breath  of  poetry  seems  not  to  linger  so  much  about 
our  fair  child  daughters  with  their  dark,  haunting  eyes,  as 
about  the  down-town  child. 

"I  asked  a  ragged  little  tot  in  the  street,"  said  a  man  the 
other  day,  "which  she  would  rather  have,  the  geranium  in 
my  buttonhole,  or  a  dime.  She  took  the  flower.  Nor  could 
I  persuade  her  by  big  stories  of  all  the  nice  things  she  could 
buy  with  the  money,  to  change.  She  only  held  the  flower 
tighter.  But  when  I  asked  the  up-town  boys  and  girls,  they 
looked  contemptuously  at  the  geranium  and  took  the 
money." 

The  glory  of  that  scarlet  texture  woven  on  some  invisi- 
ble loom  by  sun  and  dew,  and  spread  in  happy  gladness 
by  the  plant,  awoke  no  pleasure  in  those  little  hearts.  In  a 
heavy,  drooping  jacqueminot  most  of  them  would  have  seen 
beauty.  But  the  significance  of  life  lies  in  the  number  of 
impressions  of  beauty  that  our  hearts  are  capable  of  register- 
ing. They  should  be  like  that  Memnon  statue  upon  which  no 
ray  of  light  ever  fell  without  calling  forth  a  thrill  of  music. 

It  would  seem  that  the  great  antidote  to  these  tenden- 
cies lay  in  its  own  nature  in  the  kindergarten.  To  the 
fancy  the  dear  German,  as  some  Pied  Piper,  played  so  tender 
and  enchanting  a  tune  that  all  who  followed,  followed  him 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Simple  and  tender  and  beautiful  are  the  traditions  of 
the  kindergarten.  The  blur  of  softly  tinted  skies,  the  peace 
of  German  valleys,  the  quaint  and  simple  children  a-tune 
with  nature, —  these  are  the  influences  which  shall  leaven  our 
work-a-da}-  world,  if  only  those  who  take  up  the  pipe  of 
Froebel  will  care  first  of  all  to  play  upon  it  with  simplicity 
and  sincerity. 


FORETASTES    OF    WINTER.  2/5 

For  Froebel  would  have  turned  as  sadly  from  many  of 
those  children  whose  poses  are  the  prettiest  in  the  kinder- 
garten, as  he  would  from  the  babies  who  "do"  the  skirt 
dance  in  hotel  parlors. 

Only  those  whose  hearts  lie  as  close  to  God  and  nature 
as  Froebel's  can  rightly  interpret  him.  If  the  little  pitcher 
and  the  large  jar  go  together  to  the  fountain,  it  is  inevitable 
that  the  one  should  bring  away  more  than  the  other;  but 
the  dimensions  of  the  human  soul  are  not  fixed:  the  little 
pitcher  may  become  the  large  jar  if  it  will. 


FORETASTES    OF   WINTER. 

The  corn  is  reaped,  and  stacked  in  sheaves; 

The  golden  pumpkins  lie  revealed; 
And  through  a  purple  haze  the  sun 

Shines  softly  over  hill  and  field. 

In  orchards  fair,  like  precious  gems 
Glowing  beneath  the  deep  blue  sky. 

In  great  rich  hoards  the  splendid  heaps 
Of  red  and  golden  apples  lie. 

High  overhead  migrating  hosts 

Of  feathered  songsters  wing  their  flight; 

The  grapes  hang  heavy  on  the  vines, 
And  early  fall  the  shades  of  night. 

Forward  and  back  across  stone  walls 

The  agile  squirrel  makes  his  way, 
Adding  new  treasures  to  his  store. 

Through  all  the  sweet  autumnal  day. 

Long  since  was  heard  the  katydid; 

The  nights  of  frost  are  here  at  last; 
And  with  the  drooping  of  the  sun 

Come  foretastes  of  the  winter  blast, 

— Selected. 


THE    SHOEMAKER'S    BAREFOOTED    CHILDREN. 

EMILIE    POULSSON. 
(Read  before  the  May  session  of  the  International  Kindergarten  Union.) 

BLACKSMITHS'  horses  and  shoemakers'  children 
always  go  barefoot,"  says  the  old  proverb,  and 
over  and  over  again  has  its  homely  imagery  oc- 
curred to  me  as  I  have  found  it  proved  by  many 
an  instance. 

One  of  the  most  famous  physicians  in  New  England, — 
one  whose  medical  wisdom  is  consulted  by  seekers  from  far 
and  near, —  says:  "Yes,  my  eldest  boy  is  a  great  student. 
He  is  going  to  be  ready  for  college  two  years  too  soon. 
He  studies  within  an  inch  of  his  life  from  Monday  to  Fri- 
day, and  then,  poor  fellow,  he  is  entirely  used  up  over  Sun- 
day,—  has  no  vitality  at  all.  It's  just  so  every  week."  All 
this  is  said  with  pride  in  the  boy's  intellect  instead  of 
shame  at  his  own  neglect,  and  off  goes  this  wise  physician 
to  order  fresh  air  and  rest  and  tonics  for  other  people  who 
are  suffering  from  overwork;  and  we  who  know  his  big- 
brained,  delicate  boy  feel  the  applicability  of  the  proverb. 
The  leather  is  there,  and  the  tools,  but  all  are  at  the  service 
of  outsiders.     The  shoemaker's  child  is  barefoot. 

To  make  a  wider  application:  The  Chinese  among  us, 
ignored  and  untaught,  if  not  hooted  at,  derided,  and  abused, 
are  the  neglected  children  of  us  shoemakers  who  are  spend- 
ing our  labor  and  substance  in  providing  "shoes" — in  this 
case  schools  and  missions  —  for  the  Chinese  across  the  sea. 

Still  another  and  most  striking  instance  is  found  in  the 
attention  paid  by  Americans  to  Ireland's  problem  of  the 
evicted  tenant,  while  the  same  distress,  only  to  far  greater 
numbers  of  people,  exists  in  America  unregarded.  A  full 
statement  of  this  is  given  in  The  Arena  for  December,  1892, 
in  the  article  entitled  "Evictions  in  New  York  Tenement 
Houses."     I  will  quote  two  or  three  of  its  startling  items: 


SHOEMAKER  S    BAREFOOTED    CHILDREN.  2'J'J 

"In  the  great  city  of  New  York  alone  more  than  twice  the 
number  of  evictions  took  place  in  1891,  in  three  of  the  judi- 
cial districts  into  which  the  city  is  divided,  than  occurred 
in  all  Ireland  in  the  same  year.  In  1890,  the  figures  for 
New  York  were  23,895  evictions,  while  the  grand  total  for 
Ireland  was  only  a  little  in  excess  of  5,000." 

"Last  year  the  spectacle  of  eighty  of  these  hapless  fam- 
ilies living  for  a  week  on  the  sidewalks  was  the  feature  of 
New  York's  civilization  that  made  English  visitors  smile  in 
derision,  and  remark,  as  one  of  them  did  in  the  Brevoort 
House,  'Well,  Ireland  is  not  as  badly  off  under  its  English 
landlords,  after  all.  There  an  evicted  tenant  has  a  fund 
on  which  to  draw,  contributed  by  Americans.'" 

The  shoemakers  have  pitied  their  neighbor's  children 
and  covered  their  feet  with  shoes;  but  alas!  the  feet  of 
their  own  children  are  left  shoeless  and  bleeding. 

That  kindergarten  training  is  not  appreciated  as  it 
should  be  no  one  can  doubt  who  compares  the  small  num- 
ber of  private  kindergartens  with  the  many  wealthy  fami- 
lies. If  we  add,  as  is  surely  fair,  the  number  of  families 
who,  without  being  wealthy,  could  afford  to  send  their  chil- 
dren to  the  private  kindergarten,  we  begin  to  see  what  a 
meager  proportion  of  these  children  is  received  in  the  kin- 
dergarten. 

Everywhere  we  hear  the  kindergarten  extolled  as  the 
saving,  uplifting  influence  for  the  children  of  the  tenement 
houses.  Pleaders  for  its  efficacy  find  unanswerable  argu- 
ments with  which  to  approach  every  mother  and  father, 
every  charitably  disposed  person,  every  religious  organiza- 
tion, and  the  public  at  large. 

The  manual  training  afforded  by  the  kindergarten  is  the 
claim  which  convinces  some;  the  formation  of  correct  men- 
tal habits  is  easily  demonstrated  and  appeals  successfully 
to  others;  while  the  culmination  of  the  other  two  in  the 
moral  growth  which  the  kindergarten  nourishes,  is  the  plea 
which  reaches  the  hearts  and  purses  of  many.  These  con- 
siderations appeal  to  educators,  to  philanthropists,  to  all 
thoughtful   people;  but  even   the   thoughtless  and  careless 


278  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

are  often  touched  by  the  obvious  joy  and  beauty  which  the 
child  of  poverty  finds  in  the  kindergarten.  Childhood's 
title  to  happiness  is  granted  by  universal  consent.  Child- 
hood without  happiness  seems  too  unnatural  for  toler- 
ation. 

Owing  to  all  these  considerations  the  kindergarten  is 
growing  more  and  more  in  favor  as  a  greatly  uplifting  agency 
for  the  children  of  the  slums.  Many  of  the  same  argu- 
ments are  just  as  forcible  when  the  kindergarten  is  viewed, 
not  as  a  charity,  but  as  the  foundation  of  the  public  schools. 
Through^  a  growing  belief  in  its  value  it  is  gradually  being 
introduced  into  the  educational  system,  and  will  thus  reach 
most  of  the  children  of  the  land. 

But  there  are  still  other  children  who  are  not  having 
kindergarten  advantages,  and  who  should  not  be  deprived 
of  them.  In  this  country  of  ours,  pride  ourselves  though 
we  may  upon  having  all  men  equal,  and  without  barriers  of 
rank  and  class,  still  we  must  acknowledge  that,  to  a  degree, 
and  inevitably,  classes  do  exist  here,  though  the  divisions 
are  not  like  those  of  old  and  monarchic  countries.  The 
most  democratic  spirit  will  admit  that  classification  is  pos- 
sible on  many  grounds, —  on  the  ground  of  character,  on  the 
ground  of  learning,  on  the  giound  of  occupation,  on  the 
ground  of  money;  and  individuals  would  change  from  class 
to  class  according  as  the  basis  of  classification  changed. 
For  instance,  all  the  workers  are  not  among  those  who  lack 
money;  all  the  learned  men  are  not  among  the  wealthy; 
many  members  of  the  criminal  class  lack  neither  wealth 
nor  education;  many  of  the  good  citizens  have  little  of 
either. 

For  convenience  sake,  we  will  speak  of  our  people  as 
they  fall  into  three  classes, —  the  rich,  the  poor,  and  the 
middle  classes,  with  the  common  meaning  of  those  terms. 
Now  the  rich  people  are  the  shoemakers  of  our  proverb. 
They  listen  to  our  pleas  for  kindergartens  for  poor  chil- 
dren, they  acquiesce  in  our  representation  of  the  need  of 
kindergarten  in  the  public  school,  they  give  us  help  by 
tongue  and  pen  and  purse  toward  the  accomplishment   of 


SHOEMAKER  S    BAREFOOTED    CHILDREN.  279 

both  these  great  objects.  Everywhere  the  establishment 
of  free  kindergartens  testifies  to  the  interest  and  generos- 
ity of  those  who  have  the  not-to-be-despised  wherewithal 
which  buys  kindergarten  furniture  and  materials,  and  pays 
rents  and  coal  bills  and  salaries.  But  most  of  these  peo- 
ple who  give  so  generously  to  the  establishment  and  sup- 
port of  kindergartens  for  the  poor  children,  have  yet  to 
learn  its  importance  for  their  own  darlings.  The  shoe- 
maker's children  are  barefoot  while  he  is  covering  the  feet 
of  other  people's  children. 

The  reasons,  I  think,  are  easily  found  in  two  misconcep- 
tions: the  one  as  to  the  full  purpose  of  kindergarten,  the 
other  as  to  the  peculiar  needs  of  the  child  in  the  home  of 
luxury. 

The  kindergarten  is  a  great  child-saving  institution.  It 
is  a  great  engine  of  reform,  because  it  reforms  in  the  truest, 
most  radical  way,  by  preventing  the  need  of  reform.  That 
telling,  oft-quoted  item  about  the  nine  thousand  kindergar- 
ten children  of  the  San  Francisco  slums  of  whom  only  one 
has  ever  been  arrested,  is  proof  enough  that  the  kindergar- 
ten will  deplete  the  prison.  Grand  as  this  is,  however,  a 
misconception  of  the  kindergarten  arises  from  dwelling 
upon  such  results  alone,  without  examining  further.  The 
whole  truth  is  far  grander;  for  the  kindergarten  is  not  an 
institution  for  children  of  the  submerged  tenth  only,  nor  for 
the  children  of  the  great  middle  class  only.  It  is  for  all 
childhood,  of  whatever  race  or  rank,  of  whatever  spiritual 
endowment  or  material  condition.  It  is  for  the  child  of  gen- 
ius and  the  child  of  defective  intellect.  It  is  for  the  child 
who  is  reaching  out  to  possess  the  external  world  in  a  nor- 
mal way  by  all  its  senses;  for  the  deaf  child,  for  the  blind, 
and  even  for  the  child  who  is  both  deaf  and  blind, —  for  all 
of  whom  the  remaining  senses  perform  in  a  wonderful  man- 
ner the  physic  offices  of  those  which  are  lacking. 

The  kindergarten  is  not  merely  a  medicine  to  be  pre- 
scribed for  certain  cases  and  unnecessary  in  others.  It  is 
like  food  or  oxygen;  it  is  necessary  for  the  sound  as  well 
as  the  unsound.     It  is  development;  it  is  growth.     It  is  the 


280  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

nurture  and  culture  of  all  the  unfolding  powers  of  the  hu- 
man being. 

Kindergartners  and  all  advocates  of  kindergarten  should 
keep  well  in  view  its  fitness  for  universal  application,  for 
this  is  what  many  people  have  not  grasped.  For  instance, 
Mrs.  Nabob,  who  gives  liberally  of  time  and  money  to  the 
free  kindergarten  in  her  city,  said  to  me  that  she  consid- 
ered the  kindergarten  of  inestimable  value  to  the  poor 
children  who  had  such  unlovely  homes;  but  that,  of  course, 
children  in  a  better  condition  of  life  had  no  need  of  its 
ministry  of  beauty  and  love.  With  this  still  in  my  ears, 
the  next  thing  I  heard  was  an  exactly  opposite  verdict  from 
her  neighbor,  who  considered  that  kindergarten  methods 
were  so  luxurious,  so  expensive,  that  they  were  suitable 
only  for  the  children  of  wealthy  parents,  who  needed  the 
beauty  and  refinement  of  the  kindergarten  because  they 
were  accustomed  to  that  sort  of  thing  at  home. 

We  often  find  this  incomplete  comprehension  of  the 
kindergarten,  and  an  acceptance  of  it  for  one  class  or  an- 
other because  of  some  particular  case  which  happens  to 
appeal  to  the  observer.  The  real  reason  for  the  adoption 
of  kindergarten  for  all  classes  is,  that  it  is  the  method  of 
nature;  i.  e.,  development  through  self-activity,  which  the 
genius  of  the  great  educator  has  applied  in  the  education 
of  the  human  being,  by  providing  materials  and  environ- 
ment upon  which  and  in  which  that  self-activity  shall  find 
its  most  profitable  exercise.  This  reason  is  as  strong  for 
the  child  in  the  palace  as  the  child  in  the  hovel.  So,  speak- 
ing of  kindergarten  in  its  essential  purpose,  all  children 
need  it  for  the  same  reason.  Just  as  the  first  food  of  child- 
hood is  the  same  in  every  land,  class,  or  condition,  so  their 
earliest  education  should  be  the  same.  Not  until  this  fuller 
and  truer  conception  of  kindergarten  becomes  general,  in- 
stead of  the  partial  idea  of  its  purpose  which  now  prevails 
so  largely  among  the  wealthier  classes,  can  we  hope  for  the 
kindergarten  to  be  adopted  by  them  for  their  children. 

Nor  will  this  fuller  understanding  be  convincing  enough. 
There  is  another  misconception,  as  I  said  before,  which  is 


shoemaker's  barefooted  children.  281 

also  in  the  way, —  a  misconception  with  regard  to  the  needs 
of  child  nature.  These  needs  will  not  be  met  simply  by 
the  child's  being  in  a  home  of  culture  and  luxury.  An  en- 
vironment of  poverty  develops  some  kinds  of  evil  tenden- 
cies, but  just  as  certainly  does  the  environment  of  riches 
develop  others.  How  the  disadvantages  of  poverty  are 
especially  met  by  the  kindergarten  is  often  told;  but  the 
peculiar  disadvantages  in  the  proper  development  of  the 
child  of  wealth,  and  how  kindergarten  would  meet  them, 
is  seldom  considered.  With  due  respect  to  the  advantages 
which  the  mighty  dollar  can  purchase,  the  disadvantages  to 
the  child  are  certainly  not  to  be  ignored.  In  the  first  place, 
little  Croesus  Blueblood  often  has  as  little,  and  sometimes 
has  less,  of  genuine  "mothering"  than  the  tenement-house 
child  whose  mother  works  for  her  living.  Mother  love  and 
mother  instinct  is  not  always  enough  to  teach  the  woman 
hitherto  engrossed  in  society  the  importance  of  cherishing 
the  close  union  with  her  child;  so  the  mother  frequently 
relegates  too  much  of  the  holy  duty  and  pleasure  of  caring 
for  her  child,  to  the  nurse  who  is  so  conveniently  at  hand. 
This  much  will  be  readily  conceded,  even  though  we  all 
know  many  mothers  who  are  devotion  itself  to  their  chil- 
dren, notwithstanding  that  they  utilize  the  services  of  one 
or  two  nurses. 

It  is  circumstances,  rather  than  the  mother,  which  create 
the  undesirable  tendencies  in  these  children,  and  thus  lead 
to  their  especial  faults.  Taking  little  Croesus  at  three  and 
a  half  or  four  years  of  age,  we  find  him  possessed  of  a 
chaotic  mass  of  general  information.  His  alert  powers  of 
acquisition  have  gathered  in  a  great  many  fragmentary,  un- 
related, half-notions  on  a  wide  range  of  subjects.  The 
child  is  helped  to  organize  and  unify  this  scrappy  knowl- 
edge by  the  kindergarten  training;  for  in  the  kindergarten 
all  things  are  regarded  in  their  relation  to  one  another. 
The  child  learns  to  seek  unity,  and  thus  forms  the  habit  of 
orderly  connected  thinking  which  is  an  essential  of  mental 
growth.  Nor  of  mental  growth  alone.  Professor  Adler,  in  his 
"Moral  Instruction  of  Children,"  explains  clearly  how  "the 


282  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

virtues  depend  in  no  small  degree  on  the  power  of  serial 
and  complex  thinking."  His  demonstration  of  the  moral 
defects  arising  from  the  "  lack  of  connectedness  of  ideas," 
is  a  forceful  warning. 

Another  disadvantage  which  besets  little  Croesus  is, 
that  in  his  elaborate  home  he  is  exposed  to  such  a  multi- 
plicity of  impression,  succeeding  each  other  with  such 
rapidity  that  each  is  overlaid  by  a  new  one  before  his  con- 
sciousness has  had  time  to  fix  any.  This  is  one  of  the  re- 
sults of  general  elaborateness  of  the  home  life;  but  there 
are  others  whose  manifestations  are  especially  evident. 

His  nurse  is  often  changed,  and  he  is  expected  to  trans- 
fer his  affections  to  the  new  incumbent  and  encouraged  to 
forget  the  old  nurse.  His  toys  are  too  many  and  quickly 
replaced  by  new  ones  before  they  have  been  familiar  and 
dear.  Fickleness  and  caprice,  and  a  restless  looking  for 
novelty  are  thus  directly  fostered.  In  the  kindergarten  is 
found  the  influence  to  counteract  these  tendencies.  There 
he  plays  again  and  again  with  the  same  little  box  of  blocks, 
only  eight  in  number  and  of  one  shape.  He  finds  how 
readily  they  respond  to  his  fancy,  and  takes  delight  in  them 
day  after  day.  He  has  the  same  experience  with  a  few 
sticks,  a  square  of  paper,  a  lump  of  clay.  The  new  idea 
dawns:  How  much  can  be  done  with  how  little?  Is  not  this 
a  reliable  idea  for  him  to  grasp?  Is  it  not  infinitely  pre- 
cious compared  with  the  joyless  finding  of  little  in  however 
much  one  has, —  which  is  the  pitiable  condition  of  some  of 
the  "gilded  youth"?  The  kindergarten  teaches  the  child 
the  superiority  of  the  pleasure  which  comes  from  the  use  of 
his  own  thought  and  power  upon  simple  material,  and  pre- 
pares him  to  understand  Carlyle's  noble  thought:  "Not 
what  I  have,  but  what  I  do,  is  my  kingdom."  The  over- 
powering muchness  of  what  little  Croesus  has,  too  often 
crushes  his  power  to  do;  therefore,  that  his  self-activity 
should  be  roused  and  directed  is  of  priceless  importance. 

In  a  household  of  many  servants  the  child  is  apt  to  be 
in  such  a  relation  to  them  as  is  false  and  injurious.  The 
child  is  allowed  to  command  before  he  has  learned  to  obey. 


shoemaker's  barefooted  children.  283 

He  sees  himself  to  be  an  object  of  consideration  and  even 
deference  from  these  grown  people.  His  untrained  judg- 
ment cannot  withstand  this,  and  the  sentiment  of  reverence, 
whose  first  form  is  in  the  child's  looking  up  to  its  elders,  is 
marred  in  the  budding  and  thwarted  in  its  growth. 

As  I  said  before,  it  is  not  always  the  fault  of  the  mother; 
but  the  circumstances  are  too  strong  for  her  unaided. 
Some  help  she  must  have.  The  kindergarten  offers  this 
help  by  its  teaching  of  respect  for  labor  and  the  laborers, 
and  by  showing  the  child  his  dependence  on  the  work  of 
all.  Its  lesson  is  ever  that  all  live  for  each  and  each  must 
live  for  all;  that  this  is  a  world  of  universal  brotherhood 
and  mutual  service.  I  admit  that  this  lesson  is  dangerous 
to  the  aristocratic  exclusiveness  which  some  branches  of 
the  Croesus  Bluebloods  prefer  to  cultivate;  but  these  who 
learn  it  by  heart  and  not  by  rote  belong  thereafter  to  the 
genuine  nobility, —  to  a  rank  not  external  and  fleeting,  but 
of  the  spirit  and  perpetual. 

Another  disadvantage  which  the  rich  child  suffers  is, 
that  his  home  life  allows  such  little  chance  for  self-reliance 
to  develop.  It  is  always  more  trouble  to  teach  a  child  to 
do  things  for  himself  than  to  do  them  for  him;  and  nurses 
are  more  likely  to  work  for  the  present  smooth  running  of 
nursery  affairs  than  for  the  later  effect  upon  the  child's 
character.  The  sturdy  pleasure  of  doing  for  himself  is  one 
of  the  gains  of  the  kindergarten  child,  and  he  soon  comes 
also  to  the  joy  of  helpfulness.  A  sense  of  personal  re- 
sponsibility is  aroused  also,  for  the  tiny  fellow  finds  himself 
regarded  as  accountable  for  his  actions.  At  home  he  too 
often  discovers  (with  that  astuteness  of  which  a  small  child 
is  capable)  that  the  servants  are  held  responsible  for  his  fail- 
ures and  misdoings,  even  where  he  alone  was  to  blame. 

The  children  of  the  Croesus  families  are  less  likely  to 
have  companionship  with  those  of  their  own  age  than  the 
children  of  poorer  people.  The  latter  are  turned  out  to 
play,  and  can  gratify  the  natural  instinct  of  association  with 
their  equals  in  age,  while  little  Croesus  walks  along  the 
avenue,  lonely  and   deprived  of  his  rights,  however  kindly 


284  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

and  sympathetic  his  nurse  may  be.  Older  or  younger  chil- 
dren in  the  family  do  not  answer  a  child's  need  fully. 
Social  relations  with  his  equals  in  age  and  development 
give  him  a  standard  by  which  to  get  a  true  estimate  of  him- 
self, and  a  natural  opportunity  for  the  growth  of  justice 
and  unselfishness.  Social  union  is  the  basis  of  all  culture. 
The  play  of  children  among  themselves  is  especially  the 
basis  of  all  moral  culture. 

"Without  the  various  relations  between  man  and  man, 
morals  and  culture  \-anish;  the  desire  for  society  is  at  the 
foundation  of  church  and  state,  and  of  all  that  makes  hu- 
man life  what  it  is." — Baroness  Marenholtz  von  Billoiv. 

Evei'y  normal  child  has  this  desire  for  society.  Where 
is  it  so  healthfully  gratified  as  in  the  kindergarten? 

Let  us  briefly  review  these  observations.  The  circum- 
stances of  his  home  life  tend  to  make  the  child  of  wealth  in- 
active, superficial,  self-regardful.  He  needs  the  kindergar- 
ten because  his  home  life  is  against  the  development  of 
definite  related  mental  perceptions,  and  therefore  against 
orderly  thinking, —  an  essential  of  mental  and  moral  power; 
against  the  development  of  his  self-reliance,  of  a  sense  of 
personal  responsibility;  against  the  development  of  a  power 
for  persistent  work;  against  the  development  of  respect  and 
reverence,  and  of  the  idea  of  supremacy  of  thoughts  over 
things. 

Because  these  children  are  like  a  city  set  upon  a  hill, 
because  they  will  soon  be  leaders  of  society  and  centers  of 
influence,  it  is  all-important  that  they  should  receive  such 
an  education  as  has  for  its  object  "the  realization  of  a  faith- 
ful, pure,  inviolate,  and  hence  holy  life."  The  kindergarten 
gives  the  beginning  of  such  an  education.  Let  us  plead 
that  all  children,  rich  as  well  as  poor,  have  their  right  be- 
ginning, recognizing  that  it  is,  first,  for  all  childhood,  irre- 
spective of  class  or  condition;  secondly,  that  it  provides 
counteracting  influences  for  the  disadvantages  which  arise 
from  any  particular  environment. 

The  kindergarten — ^the  beginning;  however  strong  our 
faith,  we   do   not   trust   all  to  the  kindergarten.     The  plant 


shoemaker's  barefooted  children.  285 

may  be  brought  to  a  beautiful,  vigorous  growth,  with  every 
bud  and  blossom  upon  it  the  heart  of  a  gardener  could  wish 
to  see;  but  bud  and  blossom  are  only  promise.  Fulfill- 
ment and  fruitage  depend  on  the  continuance  of  proper 
nurture  and  culture.  Nevertheless,  the  best  of  care  cannot 
perfect  the  fruit  if  the  young  plant  is  thwarted  in  develop- 
ment before  or  during  blossom  time. 


LESSONS    LEARNED   FROM   THE   COLUMBIAN 
SCHOOL    EXHIBITS. 

AMALIE    HOFER. 

MAN,  like  God,  is  known  only  by  his  works.  The 
school  exhibit,  as  that  of  every  other  depart- 
ment comprising  the  Columbian  Exposition, 
could  only  be  made  concrete  in  the  products  of 
the  school.  These  products,  like  those  of  any  other  har- 
vest field,  tell  the  story  of  seed  planting,  proper  environ- 
ment and  care,  and  the  final  reproduction  of  all  these  ele- 
ments in  ripened  grain.  The  results  of  school  culture  are 
not  necessarily  invisible  or  unmeasurable.  The  child  must 
and  may  prove  his  impressions  in  noble  expressions.  The 
fact  that  acres  of  walls  were  covered  with  the  fruits  of  the 
schools  of  the  world  does  not  entirely  prove  that  these 
fruits  grew  and  ripened  from  the  heart  outward.  The  fact 
of  such  a  great  exhibit  does  not  prove  that  the  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  children  thereby  recorded,  were  being  given 
individual  nurture;  but  it  shows  the  field  as  a  whole,  its 
possibilities  and  necessities. 

It  has  been  hinted  in  a  detrimental  tone,  that  the  bulk 
of  the  school  exhibit  was  drawing,  sewing,  and  other  hand 
work.  One  critic  has  facetiously  remarked  that  if  a  man 
from  the  moon  were  to  drop  down  upon  the  American 
school  display,  he  would  say,  "These  schools  are  all  draw- 
ing schools."  Such  critics  have  failed  to  learn  the  lesson 
of  the  centuries, —  the  lesson  that  learning,  mathematics, 
observation,  like  art,  must  be  applied,  must  be  turned  to  a 
purpose  before  it  can  be  estimated,  tested,  or  represent  a 
value.  Even  though  drawing  and  manual  training  have 
received  the  lion's  share,  are  they  not  as  good  gauges  of 
school  progress  as  any  concrete  form  to  be  found?  Geog- 
raphy, history,  language,  and  arithmetic  papers,  bound  in 
substantial  quartos  and  placed  on  shelves  in  a  more  com- 


COLUMBIAN    SCHOOL    EXHIBIT    LESSONS.  28/ 

pact  form,  are  none  the  less  honored.  In  order  to  exhibit 
these  lines  of  study,  it  would  be  necessary  to  bring  the 
boys  and  girls  who,  like  sponges,  have  absorbed  their  juice. 

A  work  of  art  embodies  in  a  concrete  form  all  the 
aroma  of  the  special  studies  which  boys  and  girls  have 
inhaled  and'  exhaled.  What  has  a  growing  child,  who 
radiates  quite  in  proportion  to  his  power  of  absorption, — 
what  has  this  growing  thing  to  do  with  numbers  or  letters, 
except  as  they  enter  into  his  growth  and  life,  and  become 
tools  by  which  he  may  measure  living  quantities? 

Another  critic  says:  "The  exhibits  of  foreign  countries 
show  that  they  are  not  indifferent  to  the  training  of  the 
hand  and  eye,  but  in  the  ordinary  schools  these  subjects  do 
not  monopolize  space  and  attention."  The  critic  forgets 
that  all  we  know  of  manual  training,  industrial  education, 
natural  methods,  and  modern  schooling  originated  on  the 
continent.  Russia  first  taught  us  manual  training,  Switzer- 
land and  Germany  pleaded  for  natural  methods,  and  today 
the  representatives  of  these  countries  come  to  America  to 
study  our  schools.  They  say:  "You  have  applied  the  prin- 
ciples we  honor;  you  have  made  them  practicable;  you 
have  established  such  schools  as  we  only  dream  of." 

Is  it  a  slight  matter  for  American  educators  to  defame 
the  effort  of  the  home  school,  which,  because  of  its  greater 
freedom  from  shackles,  dares  to  make  glaring  mistakes  in 
order  to  test  the  new  order  of  humanity,  which  says  that 
education  should  produce  not  scholars  nor  soldiers,  but 
men? 

Professor  Shinn,  of  the  committee  on  awards  of  the 
educational  exhibit,  has  had  an  opportunity  to  make  a  com- 
parative test  of  the  exhibits  of  the  various  nations.  In  a 
recent  public  address  he  urged  that  we  infuse  more  of 
the  continental  sincerity  and  prolonged  fidelity  into  our 
schools,  in  order  to  hold  our  own  with  that  proficiency 
which  comes  alone  through  unstinted  application.  This 
advice  is  timely  and  may  be  applied  to  all  American  life,  of 
which  the  schools  are  such  a  vital  portion.  A  young 
Englishman  who  has  spent  the  six  months  of  the  Exposi- 


288  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

tion  in  charge  of  a  London  art  exhibit,  declared,  in  sub- 
stance, on  leaving  Chicago:  "I  have  criticised  your  climate, 
your  crude  society;  1  have  wept  over  your  un-English  cul- 
ture and  the  total  barrenness  of  the  art  spirit;  I  have 
sighed  for  congenial  London  circles;  all  this  I  have  ex- 
pressed publicly  and  privately  for  six  months.  Now  I  am 
going  back  to  all  for  which  I  have  sighed,  but  I  go  with  a 
new  sense  of  individual  spirit.  Henceforth  no  man  shall 
override  me,  force  class  distinctions  upon  me,  nor  lead  me 
by  that  subtlest  of  all  errors,  to  underestimate  and  despise 
my  own  humble  efforts.  This  I  have  learned,  have  assim- 
ilated by  degrees  here  in  your  Western  world,  and  I  would 
not  exchange  that  bit  of  knowledge  for  a  university 
library." 

The  method  of  adjudging  the  educational  exhibit  has 
been  the  same  as  that  followed  in  every  other  department, 
—  viz.,  the  single  judge  system.  The  following  are  the 
names  of  the  judges  on  awards,  who  acted  individually,  and 
then  debated  their  judgments  in  committee  sessions: 

Otillia  Bondy,  Austria;  A.  E.  Carqua,  Italy;  E.  M.  Chu- 
carro,  Uruguay;  L.  L.  Dimcha.  Russia;  Dr.  R.  Ekstrand, 
Sweden;  Kirsten  Frederikson,  Denmark;  J.  C.  Heard,  Rus- 
sia; Hilda  Lundin,  Sweden;  Dr.  O'Rielly,  Great  Britain; 
F.  F.  Perez,  Mexico;  Mrs.  M.  J.  Surano,  Spain;  Mr.  Sev- 
wanad,  Mme.  Semetchken,  Russia;  W.  F.  Terry,  New  South 
Wales;  Prof.  Weatzolt,  Germany;  Y.  Yambe,  Japan.  Also 
the  following  for  the  United  States:  Mrs.  Bartle,  W.  E. 
Cameron,  Mrs.  Augusta  J.  Chapin,  Jno.  P^aton,  Wm.  W. 
Folwell,  Mrs.  Fair,  Mrs.  Brozillia  Gray,  D.  S.  Jordan,  W.  R. 
Smith,  J.  L.  Spaulding,  J.  H.  Shinn,  Miss  Ella  Sabin,  Miss 
Tutwiler. 

The  results  of  these  judgments  are  not  yet  made  public, 
but  it  is  a  well-known  fact  that  the  judges  have  sought  to 
find  the  substantial  evidences  of  the  actual  school  work 
behind  the  exhibits.  For  example,  where  a  school  pre- 
sented the  everyday  work  of  each  pupil,  greater  credit  was 
allowed  than  where  a  partial  percentage  of  the  pupils  was 
represented. 


COLUMBIAN    SCHOOL    EXHIBIT    LESSONS.  289 

Meanwhile,  thousands  of  teachers,  parents,  and  students 
have  wandered  through  the  exhibits  and  passed  their  com- 
ments and  expressed  their  conclusions.  One  has  heard 
sweeping  comparisons  made  between  the  various  exhibits, 
often  without  reference  to  the  differing  purposes  of  such. 
Here  is  the  work  of  a  single  private  school, —  we  may  say 
of  one  individual, —  which  is  advantageously  compared  with 
the  composite  exhibit  of  a  city's  public  schools.  Or  again, 
the  work  of  a  foreign  country  has  been  estimated  accord- 
ing to  American  standards  and  possibilities,  regardless  of 
the  governmental  and  climatic  differences. 

Race  traits  and  national  characteristics  stand  behind 
every  exhibit,  and  nowhere  should  these  be  more  con- 
spicuous than  in  the  work  of  the  children  and  youth  of  a 
nation.  In  order  to  give  due  credit  to  such  qualities,  it  is 
necessary  to  have  knowledge  of  international  values. 

This  school  exhibit  has  brought  together  an  extensive 
library  of  printed  statistics,  as  well  as  plans  and  organiza- 
tions. These  official  documents  have  added  great  value  to 
the  exhibits,  and  have  done  their  part  in  wiping  out  igno- 
rances and  prejudices  which  have  gathered  about  their 
respective  lands.  Every  progressive  educator  should  have 
secured  the  collection.  The  statistics  of  the  educational 
ministries  of  Japan  and  Russia  alone  have  provided  the 
writer  with  a  broader  appreciation  of  the  world's  progress, 
and  the  ability  of  each  nation  to  work  out  its  salvation. 
International  ignorance  will  never  generate  the  brotherhood 
of  man. 

The  committee  on  awards  for  this  department  of  the 
great  Exposition,  in  being  selected  from  among  many  na- 
tions, has  accomplished  much  to  establish  this  true  esti- 
mate of  the  relative  values  of  the  world's  school  work. 
Through  a  knowledge  of  the  magnificent  men  and  women 
who  have  stood  for  the  products  of  the  various  schemes  of 
education,  we  have  anew  learned  the  lesson  of  education's 
aim  and  purpose, —  namely,  that  of  revealing  humanity  in 
its  brotherhood. 

Vol.  6-19 


EDITORIAL    NOTES. 

Our  Christmas  message  to  the  earnest  readers  of  the 
Kindergarten  Magazine  is  a  reminder  of  the  great  gift  of 
growth  which  has  come  to  us  during  the  past  season,  in- 
dividually and  collectively.  The  kindergarten  cause  has 
widened  its  borders,  has  received  a  host  of  new  workers  and 
sympathizers,  and  stands  this  Christmas  day  as  one  of  the 
portals  by  which  educators  may  enter  into  the  Kingdom. 
As  espousers  of  this  cause,  let  us  unite  in  thanksgiving  and 
gratitude.  The  favors  of  progress  have  showered  about  us 
even  more  than  we  can  measure  or  count.  Let  our  appreci- 
ation of  this  growth  be  manifest  in  more  sincere  fellowship, 
in  a  more  candid  interchange  of  opinions,  and  a  warmer, 
more  cordial  intercourse  among  the  workers.  And  in  all 
our  growth  and  enlarged  capacities,  let  us  not  forget  one 
of  the  least  of  these  newcomers  into  the  work.  The  hun- 
dreds of  young  women,  some  scarcely  more  than  girls,  who 
yearly  join  our  ranks,  should  have  the  right  of  way  to  our 
hearts.  Let  us  occupy  every  opportunity  to  say  the  word 
and  do  the  deed  which  shall  inspire  them  to  ennobled  aim 
and  effort.  It  lies  with  every  earnest  kindergartner  to  fire 
and  kindle  a  hundred  more  into  sincerity  and  ability. 

Many  inquiries  come  concerning  the  Kindergarten  Lit- 
erature Company  and  the  conditions  for  membership  to  the 
same.  For  the  information  of  such  we  repeat  what  has  been 
extensively  published  among  our  readers:  The  Company  is 
organized  and  capitalized  for  the  purpose  of  publishing  and 
disseminating  kindergarten  literature,  and  also  as  a  central 
station  for  answering  questions  and  increasing  the  public 
interest  in  the  work.  The  Company  is  composed  of  some 
thirty  stockholders,  who  in  annual  meeting  have  a  voice  in 
shaping  and  controlling  the .  policy  of  the  work.  These 
also  elect  a  board  of  directors  and  the  customary  officers. 
The  list  of  stockholders  is  made  up  completely  of  profes- 


•       EDITORIAL    NOTES.  29I 

sionally  trained  kindergartners  and  sympathizers  with  our 
cause,  with  the  definite  purpose  of  holding  close  to  Froe- 
bel's  ideals  all  the  productions  of  literature,  text-books, 
etc.,  besides  the  planting  and  working  of  new  fields  every- 
where. 

We  earnestly  desire  that  all  organizations  in  this  line 
make  an  effort  to  take  at  least  one  share  of  stock  before 
this  first  year  is  out,  and  assist  in  making  it  possible  for  the 
Kindergarten  Literature  Company  to  prove  that  an  ideal 
may  succeed  as  a  business  venture,  and  further  show  forth 
that  organization  for  educational  reform  is  not  an  idle 
purpose. 

We  would  practically  suggest  that  each  energetic,  live 
body  of  kindergarten  workers  plant  one  share  of  stock  in 
the  name  of  their  association,  subscribing  for  the  same  with 
a  small  cash  payment,  the  rest  to  be  met  in  installments. 
We  request  correspondence  on  this  matter,  and  solicit  the 
early  attention  of  all  our  workers. 

This  organization  is  not  a  private  venture,  but  is  of  the 
most  vital  importance  to  each  individual  worker  as  well  as 
each  organized  body;  and  that  the  kindergarten  cause  be 
recognized  as  a  business  factor  as  well  as  professionally  has 
become  necessary,  as  perhaps  few  realize  so  completely  as 
do  the  prime  movers  in  the  Kindergarten  Literature  Com- 
pany. The  year  just  closing  has  already  done  much  to 
establish  this  recognition.  The  unprecedented  growth  of 
the  kindergarten  movement  is  everywhere  acknowledged, 
and  our  w^orkers  must  not  lose  this  opportunity  to  guide 
and  mold  their  own  cause.  The  business  control  of  a  work 
should  be  held  by  the  persons  who  hold  the  ideals  of  it,  and 
those  who  have  already  joined  the  Kindergarten  Literature 
Company  fully  realize  what  a  strong  stroke  its  organization 
has  been  for  the  cause. 

The  well-trained,  earnest,  and  womanly  kindergartner 
has  an  unprecedented  opportunity  to  do  a  great  work.  She 
may  take  her  rank  among  the  leading  women  workers  of 
her    land.     Even    though    her  ambition  be  not  among   the 


292 


THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 


stars,  she  will  still  need  to  be  most  thorough,  most  compre- 
hensive in  her  calling,  and  most  receptive  to  all  that  is 
known  as  progress.  A  little  training,  less  experience,  and 
general  indifference  are  not  the  elements  of  success  in  this 
high  calling.  As  teachers,  as  parents,  as  kindergartners,  we 
need,  not  more  methods, mot  more  facts  and  information  at 
our  tongue  tips, —  but  we  need  more  womanliness,  higher 
ideals,  and  less  self-interest. 


EVERYDAY  PRACTICE  DEPARTMENT. 

HOW  TO  STUDY  FROEBEL's  "MUTTER  UND  KOSE-LIEDER." 
No.  IV. 

It  is  to  "souls  that  are  gentle  and  still"  that  revelations 
of  great  truths  come.  It  is  in  the  moments  of  uncounted 
quiet  and  self-communion  that  a  great  book  renders  up  its 
treasure.  Analytical  study  or  compulsory  study  do  not 
winnow  out  the  sweetest  kernels  or  the  choicest  grains  of 
thought. 

Take  your  "Mother-Play  Book"  for  a  quiet  hour,  and 
turn  to  page  seventeen.  Allow  yourself  to  search  out  the 
illustration  of  the  song  entitled  "Play  with  the  Limbs." 
What  story  do  you  read  in  the  picture?  How  many  differ- 
ent stories  can  you  find?  If  little  children  were  looking  at 
the  picture,  what  would  they  find?  What  is  the  central  fig- 
ure in  the  picture?  Why  does  one-half  the  story  tell  of  in- 
door life,  the  other  half  of  outdoor  life?  Is 'baby  a  passive 
quantity?  Is  mother  a  silent,  inactive  figure?  Has  the 
little  lamp  no  meaning  to  bab)'?  Why  is  the  mill  brought 
into  the  picture?  Does  it  tell  a  story  of  passivity?  And 
the  running  stream  which  turns  its  wheels,  and  which  at- 
tracts the  group  of  equally  busy  children,  holding  them  by 
its  spell  half-way  up  the  hillside? 

Why  should  good  mother  sing  a  story  as  she  plays  with 
her  baby?  Which  does  the  child  understand  best, —  her 
words,  or  her  frolicsome  play,  *or  her  generous  good-will? 
Why  does  she  carry  him  to  see  the  old  mill,  which,  like 
himself,  is  never  still?  What  is  her  purpose  in  accompany- 
ing to  the  hillside  stream  the  children,  who  are  certainly 
old  enough  to  take  care  of  themselves?  Why  is  the  little 
group  of  five  pictured  as  busy,  each  in  his  own  way? 

What  is  the  meaning  of  other  mills,  other  homes,  other 
mothers,  as  introduced  into  the  upper  part  of  the  picture? 


294  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Do  you  notice  the  tiled  floor  in  baby's  nursery,  and  the  or- 
namentation of  every  detail  of  the  furnishings? 

In  arranging  these  illustrations,  it  was  the  clear  intention 
of  Froebel  to  make  them  tell  the  story,  which  is  also  em- 
bodied in  song  and  motto.  A  child  finds  every  detail  of 
value  and  meaning.  The  moral  of  the  simple  nursery  rhyme 
is  pointed  in  the  motto,  that  mother's  eyes  may  not  fail  to 
find  the  meaning  in  her  play.  The  law  of  unbroken,  unin- 
terrupted activity  which  every  detail  of  the  picture  illus- 
trates, is  the  law  of  child  life,  of  human  life,  of  nature. 
Mother  in  her  unthinking  play  with  the  child  is  fulfilling 
this  law.  It  is  the  same  law  which  is  fundamental  to  all  life. 
Growth  and  onward  movement  are  the  proofs  of  existence. 
Every  child  of  nature,  whether  seedling  or  infant  man,  re- 
sponds to  and  expresses  ceaseless  activity.  It  is  baby's  right 
to  be  forever  kicking  and  tossing  about. 

Is  mind  ever  inactive?  Mind  and  man  may  be  at  rest, 
but  are  never  passive.  Thought  is  the  constant  action  of 
mind,  and  in  the  case  of  the  child  the  deed  or  action  follows 
the  former  instantaneously.  Hence  mother's  first  lesson 
from  baby  is  the  knowledge  of  this  fundamental  principle 
of  his  being, —  namely,  self-activity . 

The  following  literal  translation  of  Froebel's  motto  to 
this  song  may  throw  a  varying  light  upon  its  simple  mean- 
ing: 

When  baby  arms  and  legs  throws  about, 
Mother's  spirit  of  play  at  once  is  called  out; 
This  from  the  Creator  she  is  prompted  to  do: 
Young  though  her  child, 
She  may,  deftly  and  mild, 
Through  outer  things  help  his  spirit  life  grow; 
Through  frolic  and  fun  and  purposeful  teasing. 
Deep  feeling  and  thought  will  some  day  awaken. 

What  is  the  application  of  the  homely  Kose-lied  to  a 
modern  nursery  or  kindergarten?  Shall  it  be  transferred 
literally  from  some  mountain  village  of  the  continent  to  an 
American  metropolis?  You  answer:  child  nature  has  its 
universal  qualities.  Whatever  has  an  application  to  child- 
hood in  common,  may  be  safely  transferred.     Shall  we  sing 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  295 

the  song  as  it  stands,  in  our  now  more  and  more  honored 
"Mother-Play  Book,"  even  though  its  quaint  story  paints 
no  familiar  picture  for  our  babies?  Let  us  not  forget  that 
the  singing  of  the  story,  and  the  rhythmic  play  with  those 
plump  legs  or  arms,  are  quite  as  important  as  the  words 
themselves.  The  words  should  tell  a  story,  the  song  should 
be  musical,  and  the  mother's  play  with  the  bubbling  baby 
should  be  truly  frolicsome. 

The  lighted  lamp  has  a  charm  for  all  wide-eyed  children. 
The  song  does  well  to  attach  its  story  to  so  attractive  and 
familiar  an  object.  What  makes  the  lamp  bright?  is  a 
question  upon  which  the  child  verges  long  before  he  knows 
how  to  ask  it.  Mother  anticipates,  and  plays  that  sturdy, 
stout  legs  shall  tramp  out  the  oil  to  feed  the  lamp.  The 
song  might  be  translated  to  run  as  follows: 

Plip,  flap!     How  plump  little  legs  toss  about! 
From  out  the  poppy  and  hemp  let's  tramp 
Oil  for  pretty,  shining  lamp. 
That  it  may  burn  both  clear  and  bright, 
While  mother-love  all  through  the  night 
Keeps  watch,  keeps  watch  with  baby. 

Any  other  song,  rhyme,  or  story  which  fits  the  condition  of 
your  children,  and  which  embodies  their  activity,  giving  it 
scope  and  interest,  is  equally  valuable.  There  have  always 
been  many  such  nursery  songs  used,  from  "Trot,  trot  to 
Boston,"  to  "Pat-a-cake."  They  are  from  hence  on  to  be 
used  not  merely  as  instinctive  amusement,  but  with  con- 
scious reference  to  the  daily  enlarging  capacity  of  the  baby. 

The  explanation  in  the  back  of  our  book  gives  P^roebel's 
own  interpretation  of  his  purpose  in  presenting  the  song. 
Here  .we  gather  such  general  facts  as  these: 

I.  All  development  comes  through  activity.  The  child 
expresses  himself  instinctively.  The  mother  hitherto  re- 
sponds unconsciously.  2.  Feeling  life  within,  it  must  be 
expressed.  The  mother  suggests  a  channel  for  this  doing. 
3.  By  means  of  the  particular  action,  if  only  so  slight  a 
thing  as  pressing  his  feet  against  the  mother's  palms,  the 
child  comes  to  a  conscious  experience. 


296  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

This  song  and  its  study  give  us  the  form  of  all  the  others, 
each  of  which  typifies  and  illustrates  an  equally  important 
law  in  universal  life,  therefore  in  child  life. 

As  it  will  be  impossible  to  handle  all  of  the  fifty  songs 
in  detail  in  this  series,  as  we  must  confine  ourselves  to  the 
few,  it  will  be  helpful  to  have  suggested  the  groups  of  songs 
to  consider  between  the  numbers.  The  unillustrated  song 
entitled,  "  Falling,  Falling,"  may  be  readily  grasped  as  suc- 
ceeding this  of  the  "Tossing  Limbs."  The  latter  states  the 
law:  self-activity  is  the  necessity  of  self-expression.  The 
"Falling,  Falling,"  makes  a  practical  and  wider  application 
of  that  law.  Trace  it  out,  following  the  signposts  of  your 
individual  experiences. — Amalic  Hofer. 


CHARACTER  AS  APPLIED  TO  MUSICAL  SOUNDS. 

In  the  article  of  last  month  a  brief  history  of  the  method 
of  singing  known  as  the  Tonic  Sol-fa  was  given,  with  such 
information  of  the  method  as  was  necessary  to  a  proper 
presentation  of  the  subject. 

It  is  our  purpose  in  this  and  in  succeeding  articles  to 
consider  the  special  features  which  characterize  this  system 
of  musical  instruction,  with  sufficient  elaboration  to  make 
them  understood  and  appreciated. 

We  will  choose  for  our  present  discussion  the  chief  char- 
acteristic of  the  Tonic  Sol-fa  method  as  developed  by  John 
Curwen,  by  whom,  as  we  have  remarked  heretofore,  it  was 
discovered  and  put  into  practice:  we  refer  to  the  theory  of 
the  mental  effects  of  tones. 

The  primary  object  of  instruction  in  music  is  the  devel- 
opment of  musical  intelligence.  This  statement  contains 
much  which  at  first  will  not  be  appreciated.  The  ability  to 
produce  certain  results  without  knowing  just  how  and  why 
we  produce  them,  and  the  ability  to  produce  these  same  re- 
sults intelligently,  differ  very  materially.  Therefore  to  be 
truly  musically  intelligent  is  to  possess  the  ability  to  pro- 
duce musical  results,  knowing  the  why  and  the  wherefore  of 
them. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  29/ 

The  inclination  to  sing  is  natural  to  the  human  race. 
Among  the  first  sounds  which  greet  the  awakening  of  in- 
telligence in  the  infant  mind  is  the  voice  of  the  mother  with 
her  sweet  lullaby,  soothing  his  pain  and  driving  away  his 
childish  grief.  So  through  life  does  the  power  of  music  in- 
fluence us. 

Why  is  this?  Because  music  is  the  language  of  the  emo- 
tions, which  are  closely  allied  to  thought,  the  source  of 
action,  the  sum  total  of  which  is  the  conduct  of  life. 

The  power  of  music  is  a  much-used  expression;  but  to 
be  truly  sensible  of  this  power  we  must  be  able  to  appre- 
ciate wherein  it  exists.  If  it  exists  in  the  emotions  from 
which  proceed  thought  and  action,  this  emotional  language 
must  necessarily  portray  the  various  phases  or  character- 
istics of  the  human  being. 

The  alphabet  of  this  language  is  the  musical  scale,  which 
consists  of  seven  primary  tones.  Each  of  these  seven  mu- 
sical sounds  or  tones  must  naturally  produce  an  impression 
on  the  mind  peculiar  to  itself  and  at  the  same  time  charac- 
teristic of  that  quality  of  emotion  which  it  portrays. 

From  among  these  seven  tones  one  is  chosen  as  the 
foundation  upon  which  this  musical  structure  is  reared.  As 
in  material  building  each  succeeding  stone  bears  a  certain 
relation  to  the  first,  so  in  this  musical  structure,  or  the  scale, 
each  succeeding  tone  is  peculiarly  related  to  the  first  or 
foundation  tone. 

The  awakening  of  musical  intelligence  begins  when  the 
mind  has  presented  to  it  the  Tonic  or  Doh  chord,  composed 
of  the  three  most  important  tones  of  the  scale, —  the  first  or 
Tonic  (doh),  so  called  because  of  the  peculiar  office  it  per- 
forms, the  fifth  or  Dominant  (soh),  and  the  third  or  Medi- 
ant (me).  These  three  tones  are  the  strong  elements  of 
the  scale;  the  reason  why  this  is  so  will  be  given  later. 
The  Tonic  (doh  ),  w^hich  must  by  virtue  of  its  office  be  the 
strongest  tone,  is  characterized  as  firm;  the  Dominant  (soh), 
the  next  in  importance,  as  bright  and  bold;  the  Mediant 
(me),  as  the  calm,  gentle,  and  peaceful  constituent  of  the 
scale. 


290  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

These  tones  when  sung  with  proper  expression  make 
such  an  impression  on  the  mind  that  in  a  first  lesson  the 
pupil  is  enabled  to  tell  instantly  the  character  of  each  tone 
when  it  is  heard,  and  to  sing  the  required  tone  when  the 
character  alone  is  mentioned  after  the  first  tone  has  been 
given. 

To  further  develop  the  special  features  of  these  tones 
suitable  words  are  sung  to  them  in  short  sentences  or  in 
phrases,  and  their  characters  are  brought  out  more  strongly 
still  by  the  use  of  words  not  in  sympathy  with  them;  or  the 
suitability  of  these  tones  to  certain  words  may  be  shown  by 
contrast,  with  the  use  of  tones  possessing  opposite  charac- 
teristics. 

As  music  is  the  language  of  the  emotions,  it  performs  its 
highest  office  when  united  to  words;  and  a  more  complete 
union  will  be  established  when,  as  just  shown,  the  music 
sympathizes  with  the  words,  which,  springing  from  the  intel- 
lectual nature,  require  certain  conditions  in  order  to  become 
more  effective.  These  conditions  are  supplied  through  mu- 
sic, and  the  union  of  these  two  natures,  the  emotional  (mu- 
sic) and  the  intellectual  (words),  leads  to  a  better  apprecia- 
tion and  interpretation  of  both. 

The  effects  of  these  tones  are  still  further  enforced  by  a 
series  of  signs  which  form  a  silent  but  very  expressive  lan- 
guage. These  signs  are  made  with  the  hand,  and  strongly 
suggest  the  characters  of  the  tones. 

As  in  the  study  of  painting  the  eye  is  constantly  trained, 
so  in  the  study  of  music  the  ear  is  being  trained;  and  if  ac- 
cording to  this  method,  so  effectively  that  the  pupil  will  be 
able  to  recognize  musical  sounds  with  certainty.  This  is 
considered  by  the  exponents  of  the  Tonic  Sol-fa  method  as 
the  most  important  step  in  the  direction  of  musical  intelli- 
gence. 

This  subject  will  be  resumed  in  the  next  article,  when  the 
remaining  tones  of  the  scale  will  be  considered. 

As  the  subject  of  Christmas  music  is  just  now  engaging 
the  attention  of  most  people,  we  would  suggest  that  future 
songs  of   this  kind  be  simple  and  heartfelt,  calculated   to 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  299 

arouse  the  emotions  which  the  season  suggests;  and  as 
Christmas  songs  seem  peculiarly  adapted  to  little  children, 
they  will,  if  of  a  suitable  character,  be  more  certainly  ap- 
preciated.—  Emma  A.  Lord,  Brooklyn. 


THE    TYPICAL    PROGRAM    APPLIED    TO    THE     DAILY    VICISSITUDE. 
II. 

For  the  first  month's  work  in  our  public  school  kinder- 
gartens this  year,  we  chose  the  "rock  family"  for  our  sub- 
ject, because  of  its  suggestiveness  as  a  foundation  for  the 
subsequent  thought  that  all  objective  life  has  vital  connec- 
tion with  the  earth,  and  that  the  rock  family,  though 
belonging  to  inorganic  nature,  so  called,  is  closely  related  to 
all  organic  forms  of  life  through  the  substance  of  rock  and 
soil  being  interchangeable,  and  from  the  bosom  of  Mother 
Earth  all  \-egetable  and  animal  life  is  nourished.  The 
human  being  has  relation  to  the  animal  or  physical  life  on 
the  one  side,  and  to  the  spiritual  or  God-like  life  on  the 
other;  therefore  there  is  actual,  living  connection  between 
the  highest  and  lowest  forms  of  life,  and  our  mission 
should  be  to  live  out  this  vital  relationship  in  the  kinder- 
garten, with  the  motto.  Nothing  lives  to  itself  alone,  but 
prepares  the  way  for  the  next  stage  of  progress. 

Our  aim,  from  the  public  school  standpoint,  is  to  pre- 
pare the  children  for  the  primary  grades,  along  practical 
lines  of  awakened  perceptions  of  certain  qualities  of  num- 
ber, form,  color,  etc.,  with  musical  feeling  (music  is  taught' 
in  our  public  schools)  and  the  increasing  ability  for  ab- 
stract thought.  We  are  to  connect  the  logical  order  of 
the  gift  work  with  the  subject  of  the  day,  week,  or  month, 
not  losing  through  our  subject  this  connection  of  the  gifts, 
but  rather  letting  them  interpret  our  subject,  while  we, 
from  our  kindergarten  standpoint,  know  that  we  should 
incorporate  these  essential  qualities  of  the  gifts  into  the 
very  substance  of  the  thought  underlying  our  use  of  them. 
It  is  not  enough  to  give  ideas,  no  matter  how  truly  they 
are  facts,  unless  they  are  living  thoughts  to  the  child,  and 


300  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

the  mental  powers  cannot  grow  except  with  the  growth  of 
the  entire  nature.  We  know  the  "whole  child"  should  go 
to  kindergarten. 

The  first  week  we  opened  we  decided  to  take  plenty  of 
time  in  learning  to  know  one  another  in  the  sense  of  estab- 
lishing a  home  feeling,  and  growing  into  the  perception 
that  we  carry  our  chairs  together,  move  in  line,  obey  sig- 
nals, etc.,  because  this  is  the  way  we  find  we  like.  When 
the  talk  about  the  "rock  family"  began,  Clinton,  who  was 
with  us  last  year,  was  asked  to  tell  us  if  there  were  other 
kinds  of  families  besides  people's  families  that  he  knew  of. 
"Ves,  indeed;  horses'  families,  cats'  families,  dogs'  families, 
camels'  families"  (some  of  our  children  have  been  to  the 
World's  Fair,  and  camels  are  fascinating  beings  to  them). 
Many  children  are  interested  in  the  subject  of  the  camel 
family. 

After  the  children's  mentioning  many  domestic  and 
wild  animals  as  having  little  ones  and  comprising  families, 
and  bringing  into  the  conversation  some  members  of  the 
insect  world,  they  were  each  asked  to  bring  a  small  stone 
next  day,  such  as  they  could  find  in  the  street  or  that  lay 
in  their  yard.  One  little  fellow  said  he  could  bring  one 
'' tliis  big'' — showing  the  space  inclosed  within  his  two  arms 
curved  outward.  "Oh,  not  so  large  as  that!  Look,  chil- 
dren" (and  the  kindergartner  shaped  her  hands  into  the 
form  represented  for  the  "ball  for  baby"  in  the  Poulsson 
book);  "even  this  will  be  too  big  for  some  of  you.  Little 
stones  easy  to  carry  are  what  I  want."  As  a  result,  numer- 
ous limestones  gave  us  quite  a  collection  of  this  branch  of 
the  rock  family;  and  as  the  members  of  the  family  increased 
on  our  shelves,  and  as  specimens  of  quartz,  felspar,  sand- 
stone, stalactites,  lead  and  iron  ore,  and  a  beautiful  sili- 
ceous rock  with  great  dazzling  crystals  like  veritable  dia- 
monds encrusted  on  its  surface,  came  to  take  their  places 
among  the  limestones,  the  children's  interest  deepened,  and 
they  could  see  here  was  a  family  indeed,  with  dissimilar 
members,  yet  all  showing  a  certain  relationship.  Clay  mod- 
eling, drawing,  and  cutting  and  pasting  were  the  materials 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  3OI 

used  for  expressing  our  interest  in  the  rocks  in  these  early 
days  of  their  coming  among  us.  In  what  follows,  only  a 
small  part  of  what  can  be  done  with  this  subject  is  given. 
This,  however,  is  our  essential  thought:  The  rocks  are  of  tJie 
very  substa?ice  of  which  our  earth  is  composed,  and  all  life  is 
governed  by  one  laiv. 

Pari  I — Study  Outline  for  Kindergartner. —  i.  Limestones: 
The  children  can  see  that  these  stones,  once  large  pieces 
of  rock,  when  broken  small  at  the  roadside  and  then  spread 
upon  our  streets,  are  crushed  by  heavy  wagons,  and  finally 
form  part  of  the  roadway. 

2.  Other  stones,  giving  the  idea  of  the  "rock  family'': 
Different  colors  and  appearance.  Main  division  now, 
those  that  are  smooth,  showing  no  corners,  and  those  that 
are  rough,  having  many  points  or  corners.  Water-worn 
rocks,  and  those  not  so  acted  upon  by  water,  or  the  rubbing 
of  the  rocks  against  one  another. 

3.  Aqueous  rocks  and  igneous  rocks.  The  six  strata  of 
the  rock  families.     The  upper  four  containing  fossils. 

4.  The  Stone  Age.     Cave  dwellers  (quaternary  strata). 
Part  II — I.    The   uses   to   which   men  have   put  various 

members  of  the  rock  family  since  the  earliest  times.  The 
implements  of  flint  and  stone  used  by  primitive  man. 

2.  The  great  variety  of  uses  to  which  we  put  stone  and 
rock:  roadways,  bridges,  houses,  fences,  curbstones,  flag- 
ging, foundation  walls. 

3.  The  beautiful  pillars  and  marble  floors  of  some 
buildings. 

Part  III — I.  Some  relations  of  the  rock  family:  chalk 
and  marble  related  to  the  limestones  (soft  rocks). 

2.    Sandstone:   plaster,  slate,  clay,  mortar,  glass. 

The  First  Gift  was  introduced  to  all  the  children  at 
pnce  one  morning,  when  they  sat  on  the  circle  in  one  of 
our  quiet  times;  hands  still,  feet  still,  heads  still,  eyes  still 
and  fixed  upon  the  yellow  disk  painted  in  the  center  of  the 
floor.  "All  can  close  their  eyes."  After  a  moment,  "  Now 
you  can  open  them.  What  do  you  see?"  "A  ball!  a  red 
ball!"  exclaimed  the  children.     "Can  you  do  what  this  red 


302  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

ball  does?  See,  it  is  rising  high  and  higher."  Children  rise 
also.  It  moves  this  way,  now  that  way,  and  the  children 
take  delight  in  following  the  motions  of  the  graceful  ball. 
"A  clock,  a  bell;  a  bird,  and  how  birds  love  to  fly!" 

Another  time  the  red  ball  came  to  them  on  the  morning 
circle  as  little  Millie  Ball  in  a  bright  red  dress.  She  had 
come  to  kindergarten  to  have  a  good  time  with  the  children, 
—  to  play  with  them  and  work  with  them;  and  we  will  like 
her  because  she  always  speaks  softly,  moves  quietly,  and 
tries  to  do  what  is  right,  never  being  rough  or  rude,  though 
she  loves  to  skip,  and  jump,  and  play  she  is  a  bird,  a 
bright  flower,  the  pendulum  of  the  clock  that  tells  us  it  is 
time  to  go  to  school,  and  many  other  things.  But  now  see 
whom  she  has  brought  with  her  to  kindergarten  today 
(holding  up  sphere  of  Second  Gift):  Billie  Ball,  a  little 
friend  of  Millie's,  who  lives  quite  near  her.  She. thinks  he 
will  like  the  kindergarten  too.  Do  you  think  Billie  looks 
much  like  Millie? 

"Yes,"  "No,"  "He's  hard,"  "He'll  make  a  noise,"  comes 
from  the  children.  "Yes,  sure  enough,  he  cannot  move  as 
softly  as  Millie  Ball;  but  today  he  is  going  to  try  to  do  just 
as  Millie  does."  (Rolling  them  along  the  floor,  the  children 
rolling  back,  holding  them  by  their  strings,  and  hopping 
them  along  together,  the  sphere  makes  more  noise  than  the 
worsted  ball;  but  the  children  see  that  the  noise  can  be 
controlled,  and  that  wood  h.3.s  a  different  sound  from  stuffed 
wool.) 

At  one  of  the  tables  Millie  Ball  has  five  little  sisters 
with  her,  each  in  a  different-colored  dress.  They  play  a 
game.  Millie,  dressed  in  red,  stands  first;  next  to  her 
comes  her  sister  in  the  orange-colored  dress;  then  the 
sister  in  the  yellow  dress,  and  so  on,  through  green,  blue, 
and  violet.  Millie  runs  over  to  one  of  the  children,  her 
next  sister  to  another.  When  they  have  all  left  the  row, 
the  kindergartner  says,  "Who  came  first?"  (Millie  takes 
her  place.)  "Who  comes  next?"  (Sister  in  the  orange 
dress;)  and  they  are  finally,  after  some  mistakes,  ranged 
as  before.     "  Millie  is  number  one.     What  number  is  sister 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  3O3 

in  the  orange  dress?"  She  is  number  two,  and  so  on. 
When  the  children  have  finished  counting  the  six  sisters  in 
their  order,  we  take  them  away  again.  "  Now^  let  us  put 
number  four  on  the  table;  number  six;"  and  we  skip  about. 
Mistakes  are  made,  but  the  children  are  learning  the  color, 
with  the  place  where  it  belongs  in  the  spectrum. 

At  another  table  Millie  Ball  is  playing  she  is  a  pendu- 
lum, and  the  baby  children  are  swinging  their  arms,  with 
fists  doubled  up  to  represent  theirs.  The  little  ones'  arms 
move  stiffly,  and  the  kindergartner  goes  to  each  to  see 
what  is  the  matter  with  the  works.  The  "de-energizing" 
of  the  muscles  is  accomplished  with  many,  thus  giving 
more  free  and  joyous  swing  to  the  movement. 

On  the  morning  circle  certain  children  are  chosen,  and 
asked  to  sit  upon  the  floor  looking  as  much  like  rocks  as 
possible:  elbows  and  knees  angular,  like  the  sharp  corners 
of  the  limestones.  With  soft,  flowing  melody  from  the 
piano  the  kindergartner  moves  slowly  along,  representing  a 
stream,  and  letting  her  hands  drag  themselves  over  the 
children's  bodies  that  they  may  feel  their  contact.  "These 
rocks  in  the  water  feel  it  flowing,  flowing,  flowing,  along, 
over,  under,  around  them.  After  years,  and  years,  and 
years,  it  smooths,  and  smooths,  and  s-m-o-o-t-h-s  the  cor- 
ners away."  The  rocks  are  very  still  while  this  goes  on, 
and  all  the  children  seem  much  pleased  with  the  impres- 
sion made  in  this  way.  When  they  are  asked  the  next 
morning  "What  helps  to  rub  away  the  sharp  places  on  the 
rocks?"  they  exclaim,  "The  water."  "Yes,  and  they  get 
thrown  against  one  another,  too,"  said  the  kindergartner, 
"and  they  have  some  of  their  rough  corners  rubbed  off 
that  way."  (Children  imitate  motion  of  stones  rubbing 
one  another.) 

Clinton,  Cherry,  Eddie,  Maurice,  Florence,  Lillie,  Sun- 
shine, and  Millie  (one  of  the  older  girls)  are  beginning  to 
take  the  lead  in  answering  questions  and  giving  suggestions 
and  observations  relevant  to  the  subject  at  hand,  while 
Phil  is  already  becoming  conspicuous  for  irrelevant  re- 
marks  thrown   in   at  all  times;    and    Lenoir,  a    fair-haired. 


304  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

innocent-faced  child,  of  most  sturdy  physique  and  bellig- 
erent tendencies,  enjoys  pinching  and  poking  his  near 
neighbors.  There  are  a  score  of  children  (mostly  babies) 
who  are  not  yet  accustomed  to  the  idea  of  sitting  quietly 
in  a  chair.  These  require  much  of  arm  and  leg  movement. 
"We  will  all  stand.  Now  we  will  double  up  and  be  as 
roly-poly  as  we  can,  and  play  we  are  round  pebbles."  We 
curl  up  on  the  floor,  and  twist  and  turn  to  get  as  round  as 
possible.  Again,  we  find  our  right  hands,  beginning  thus 
to  learn  left  from  right,  and  talk  a  little  about  the  mother 
and  father,  the  sister  and  brother,  with  baby,  least  of  all, 
enlarging  the  relationship  by  finding  on  the  left  hand  — 

This  is  grandmother,  good  and  dear; 

This  is  grandfather,  with  hearty  cheer; 

This  is  the  uncle,  stout  and  tall; 

This  is  the  auntie  who  loves  one  and  all; 

This  is  the  cousin,  pet  of  all. 

Behold  the  good  family,  great  and  small. 

And  how  all  the  children  want  to  talk  at  once  about  their 
mammas,  grandmammas,  brothers  and  sisters,  and  the  ba- 
bies.—all  except  certain  children  who  gaze  intently  at  you. 
and  whose  sensitive  faces  take  on  a  self-conscious  .look 
when  directly  addressed.  These  are  the  children  who  are 
receiving  intelligent  impressions  of  all  that  goes  on  around 
them,  but  who  are  by  temperament  averse  to  expression  or 
action.  These  contemplative  but  not  indolent  little  ones 
need  such  careful  treatment,  that  a  wrong  method  might 
spoil  all.  We  soon  know  these  children,  and  refrain  from 
bringing  them  "before  the  public,"  knowing  that  their  time 
will  come,  and  that  unconsciously  to  themselves  they  will 
find  the  "dreaded  public"  to  be  only  children  like  them- 
selves, with  sympathy  born  of  community  of  interests. 

But  these  vacant-eyed  children,  who,  though  they  look 
at  you,  do  not  see  you,  or  who  look  out  of  the  window 
when  all  else  are  interested  in  what  is  going  on  in  the 
room, —  one  of  these  is  a  type  of  his  class.  "Sam.  what  are 
you  thinking  of ?"  "I  ain't  thinking  o'  nothin'."  His  wits 
are   woolgathering,    and    while    the    others    are    gathering 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  3O5 

wool,  he  is  the  lamb  who  comes  back  from  every  mental 
excursion  shorn.  These  children,  of  parents  not  only  poor 
in  purse  but  in  intellectual  and  moral  caliber,  are  hard  to 
reach;  but  we  are  not  discouraged.  It  is  difficult  for  them 
to  concentrate  the  mind  upon  anything,  even  for  a  moment. 
They  have  no  vivid  imaginings;  their  sense  impressions  are 
not   keen.     Their   whole   being   seems   dull    and   apathetic. 

We  now  have  the  children  arranged  for  w^ork  in  three 
rooms,  with  one  assistant  in  each  room,  to  about  twenty 
children.  The  tables  are  placed  in  the  form  of  a  hollow 
square,  or  L  shaped.  In  one  room  are  the  advanced  chil- 
dren, in  another  the  babies,  in  the  third  the  middle  divi- 
sion of  children.  Clinton,  Cherry,  Lillie,  Sunshine,  and 
Millie  are  in  the  first  division.  Eddie,  Florence,  and  Phil 
are  in  the  second,  while  Maurice,  Lenoir,  and  Sam  are  in 
the  third  division  among  the  babies. 

Johnnie  Cube  came  to  kindergarten  one  morning  with 
his  little  friend  Billie  Ball  (sphere  of  Second  Gift),  who 
had  first  been  brought  by  Millie  Ball  ( red  ball  of  First 
Gift).  Johnnie  Cube  lives  in  the  same  house  with  Billie 
Ball;  in  fact,  he  is  his  brother;  }'et  how  unlike  they  look! 
Children  see  resemblance  to  the  rocks,  in  Johnnie  Cube. 
"A  rough  rock  or  a  smooth  sawn  stone?"  The  latter;  they 
count  the  cube's  faces  and  corners.  Johnnie  Cube  cannot 
run  like  Billie  Ball,  but  likes  to  sit  still  or  slide  on  a 
smooth  surface.  Next  day  Sister  Cylinder  is  shown  com- 
ing out  of  the  same  house  with  Billie  Ball  and  Johnnie 
Cube.  The  children  are  delighted  to  see  that  she  can  run 
with  the  roly-poly  Billie,  and  can  slide  with  the  stolid 
Johnnie.  She  is  indeed  sister  to  both;  thus  all  three  are 
related.  "They  have  come  to  stay  now  in  the  kindergar- 
ten, and  there  is  a  wonderful  game  they  can  pla}^  When 
they  spin  themselves  a  certain  way  Johnnie  Cube  turns 
himself  into  Sister  Cylinder,  and  Sister  Cylinder  turns  her- 
self into  Billie  Ball;  and  whom  do  you  think  Billie  Ball 
turns  himself  into?"  Some  of  the  children  exclaim,  "  John- 
nie Cube!"  We  shall  see.  (Revolve  the  forms.)  Children 
notice   resemblance   in   sphere  and   c}'linder  to   water-worn 

\o\ .  6-20 


306  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

rocks,  and  they  find  resemblances  to  these  fundamental 
forms  in  various  objects  about  them.  They  particularly 
delight  in  outlining  these  forms  in  the  air,  while  at  the 
tables  they  play  sawing  stone,  hauling  rock,  etc.  With  the 
Third  Gift  stone  walls,  gateways,  houses,  chimneys,  tunnels, 
monuments,  steps,  bridges,  etc.,  are  made.  These  eight 
little  Johnnie  Cubes  are  the  children  of  the  big  Johnnie 
Cube  of  Second  Gift;  for  when  they  all  put  themselves 
together,  into  the  form  of  big  Johnnie  Cube,  they  are  just 
the  same  size  and  shape. 

Modeling,  drawing,  and  sewing  of  the  ball:  Our  black- 
boards are  a  delight  to  many  of  the  children.  Two  of  our 
youngest  become  so  absorbed  at  the  blackboard  that  it  is 
difficult  for  them  to  leave  it.  The  oldest  children  have 
their  drawing  books,  and  in  the  combination  of  lines  are 
learning  to  master  the  elements  of  writing.  These  oldest 
children  (most  of  them  six  years  of  age)  modeled  the  cube 
from  the  sphere  by  topping,  and  the  result  showed  care 
and  accuracy.  The  pasting  of  circles  and  squares  by  all 
the  children  is  a  great  pleasure.  To  some  they  are  the 
pictures  of  the  ball,  or  apples,  or  marbles,  while  the  squares 
are  stone  flagging,  stone  walls,  etc. 

The  six  strata  of  rock  were  drawn  upon  the  blackboard, 
showing  the  igneous  rocks  at  the  bottom.  Another  day  a 
picture  of  Vesuvius,  with  the  cities  between  it  and  the  Bay, 
was  drawn  upon  it,  with  boats  and  ships  upon  the  water. 
After  hearing  this  story  of  the  eruption  of  the  mountain, 
with  its  lava  and  ashes  covering  the  cities  of  Pompeii  and 
Herculaneum,  the  children  thought  they  would  like  to  make 
the  volcano  at  the  sand  table,  one  child  taking  especial 
charge  of  it  while  the  others  supplied  the  sand,  not  stop- 
ping until  one  would  have  thought  it  the  veritable  mount 
itself.  Then  the  city  at  its  foot  must  be  built.  This  was 
soon  accomplished  by  using  the  Second-gift  cubes  for  the 
houses.  One,  a  temple,  was  larger,  having  several  cubes, 
and  finished  in  a  more  lofty  style  with  cylinders.  When 
asked  what  else  was  needed,  one  answered  "Water,"  another, 
"Men."      Soon   men    (Second-gift  beads   and  sticks)   were 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  307 

running  toward  the  Bay,  a  large  pan  sunk  to  its  rim  in  the 
sand  and  filled  with  water,  where  ships  and  boats  (folded 
paper)  were  floating.  But  now  comes  the  climax.  Having 
secured  a  toy  volcano,  it  was  placed  in  the  crater  of  Mount 
Vesuvius,  touched  with  a  match,  and  the  fire,  flying  upward, 
made  it  indeed  realistic  in  effect. — Laura  P.  Charles,  Lexing- 
ton, Ky. 

( Concluded  next  month.) 

THINGS     SEEN    AND     HEARD     AMONG     THE     KINDERGARTEN     EX 
HIBITS. 

The  Louisville  (Ky.)  Kindergarten  exhibit  attracted 
much  attention  during  the  summer.  It  illustrated  the  work 
of  one  of  the  free  kindergartens  of  that  city,  and  was 
largely  typical  of  the  work  which  this  association  aims  to 
accomplish.  We  bring  this  sketch  of  it  to  help  those  who 
have  studied  it  to  retain  its  points.  The  plan  covered  a 
full  year's  work,  dividing  the  same  into  five  general  seasons: 

First,  the  organizing  work,  which  covered  the  first  four 
weeks  of  the  kindergarten  year:  This  time  is  spent  in  grad- 
ually instituting  law  and  order,  and  the  children  are  al- 
lowed to  experience  the  terms  and  rules  which  go  to  secure 
order.  They  learn  the  application  of  the  principle  that 
there  is  a  time  and  place  for  everything. 

Second  and  third,  the  Thanksgiving  season  and  Christ- 
mas time  are  evolved  from  this  first  preliminary  work,  but 
illustrating  in  each  case  some  fundamental  principle  rather 
than  miscellaneous  object  teaching.  The  Christmas  program 
has  this  sentiment  at  the  head:  "Happiness  is  the  result  of 
loving  forethought."  The  steps  by  which  the  child  should 
learn  to  interpret  this  sentiment  were  {a)  what  the  Creator 
does  to  make  man  happy;  {b)  what  father  and  mother  do 
for  the  children;  {c)  making  of  Christmas  presents,  to  show 
what  children  can  do  for  others.  In  finding  out  what  the 
Creator  has  done  to  make  his  children  happy,  the  stars, 
moon,  trees,  flowers,  and  many  other  beautiful  objects  of 
nature  are  illustrated.  These  in  turn  are  applied  in  the 
decorating   of   simple   Christmas   gifts.     Among  the   latter 


308  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

we  find  simple  articles  such  as  the  children  can  make: 
the  paper  bonbons,  representing  bright-colored  fruits  and 
flowers;  picture  frames,  blotting  pads  with  decorated  cover, 
book  marks,  and  letter  boxes;  some  dainty  lamp  shades  of 
tissue  muslins  reminded  us  of  the  one  made  by  Frau  Froe- 
bel,  with  the  pressed  ferns  and  flowers  placed  in  between 
the  two  layers  of  oiled  paper,  the  light  from  the  lamp 
illuminating  their  delicate  stems  and  leaves.  The  motto 
underneath  the  exhibit  of  the  great  winter  festival  read: 

A  light  snow  fell,  and  the  little  stream 

Ran  very  slow,  as  if  in  a  dream; 

The  windows  were  covered  with  lace  so  white, 

While  the  people  slept  through  the  winter's  night. 

Fourth,  the  midwinter  or  after-Christmas  season  is  that 
calculated  for  the  more  definite  and  formulative  work. 
Again  a  thought  is  taken  for  the  point  of  sight,  from  which 
all  the  details  of  work  are  radiated.  Unity  is  made  the 
center  point,  and  is  considered  under  these  subdivisions: 
the  relation  of  individual  effort  to  the  effort  of  a  com- 
munity; subordination  of  the  individuals  to  the  community, 
—  the  many  individuals  working  toward  a  common  end; 
and  finally,  many  small  things  working  together  can  attain 
a  large  result.  This  treatment  of  the  sentiment  of  //////]'  is 
very  suggestive,  and  is  a  protection  against  the  tendency 
toward  analysis.  Color,  form,  and  number  are  more  di- 
rectly dealt  with  in  this  department.  There  is  a  broad  hint 
here,  that  long  preparation  produces  admirable  results. 
The  children  are  led  up  gradually,  and  through  life,  to  an 
appreciation  for  the  specific  properties  and  qualities  of 
things.  Each  step  is  illustrated  in  many  ways,  before  any 
deduction  is  made.  Many  street  lamps  light  the  street, 
many  snowflakes  cover  the  earth,  and  many  rounds  make  a 
ladder.  Everywhere  the  purpose  is  made  plain,  that  the 
child  should  be  led  to  rediscover  the  principle  common  to 
life,  and  the  same  should  never  be  presented  as  infor- 
mation. 

Fifth,  the  Easter  thought  is  elaborated  in  flower  and 
plant  study,  of  which  the  early  spring  of  Louisville  admits. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  3O9 

The  series  of  designs  adapted  from  nature  studies  to  art 
forms  is  most  interesting  and  original.  The  promise  of  the 
bud,  and  its  fulfiUment  in  twig,  leaf,  or  blossom,  blended 
both  sentiment  and  works  in  a  most  satisfactory  manner. 
The  feeling  and  expectation  of  the  children  were  wrought 
out  into  forms  of  conventional  art.  This  result  could  only 
be  reached  after  a  long  experience  on  the  part  of  the  chil- 
dren,—  experience  with  use  of  materials,  familiarity  with 
natural  objects,  and  above  all  else,  the  effort  to  express 
these  experiences  in  works  of  their  own  hands. 

We  found  some  good  applications  of  paper  folding  in 
the  California  kindergarten  exhibit.  Among  others,  a  se- 
ries of  borders  .was  designed  out  of  the  circular  folding. 
Again,  a  large  form  was  made  up  of  folded  rhombs  radiat- 
ing from  a  common  center,  shaded  from  the  darkest  point 
at  the  center,  through  several  tints,  to  a  light  halo  around 
the  edge.  There  were  also  some  excellent  splashes  of 
water  color  in  this  exhibit,  the  work  of  the  children, 
whereby  they  crudely  but  truly  represented  the  orange 
poppy  of  their  golden  state.  A  beautiful,  clear  color  was 
secured,  such  as  never  fails  to  permeate  the  child  with 
strong  and  noble  feeling. 

There  was  a  peculiar  fitness  in  the  fact  that  the  exhibit 
of  the  Silver-street  California  kindergarten  told  the  story 
of  the  "Seven  Little  Sisters."  The  photographs  of  this 
school  showed  many  nationalities,  such  as  Mrs.  Wiggin 
has  described  in  "Patsy," — pows  of  variegated  hues.  There 
was  a  coincident  in  this  study  of  the  nations  by  the  chil- 
dren of  the  many  nationalities.  The  usual  kindergarten 
materials  were  pressed  into  the  service  of  telling  these 
stories  in  a  graphic  manner.  Realistic  houses  were  made 
of  the  pine  slats  laid  like  boards  and  shingles,  and  many  a 
sturdy  animal  Vv'as  cut  from  heavy  cardboard  and  colored 
to  suit  the  taste,  or,  better,  the  observation  of  the  child. 
Certain  graphic  Indians  revealed  how  little  hands  and 
heads  had  struggled  to  overcome  the  resistance  of  scissors 
and  materials,  and  produce  the  noble  red  man  of  their  con- 
ception. 


310  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

The  Pennsylvania  state  exhibit  of  school  work  we  found 
very  comprehensive  and  well  arranged.  A  unity  of  method 
prevailed  throughout  the  work,  such  as  we  do  not  find  in 
newer  states.  The  city  exhibits  showed  in  some  cases  the 
work  from  primary  to  university,  including  manual  training, 
cooking,  sewing,  and  the  kindergarten.  The  scheme  of 
public  school  sewing  is  thoroughly  systematized  and  oper- 
ated. The  time  will  come  when  this  work  will  have  a  more 
direct  application  to  life  and  its  vicissitudes.  Then  old  ma- 
terials will  be  darned  instead  of  new,  and  patches  will  be 
sewed  in  order  to  redeem  an  old  garment,  instead  of  being 
placed  into  a  new  muslin  to  show  the  stitches. 

The  Pittsburg  public  schools  showed  a  series  of  paper 
cutting  and  pasting  in  fabric  designs.  The  plaids  in  Scotch 
and  American  patterns,  as  well  as  figured  calicoes  and  silks, 
were  reproduced  very  effectively  in  the  color  and  cutting. 
It  must  have  evolved  keen  observation  as  well  as  a  study  of 
color  effects  proportioned  to  the  designs,  for  the  boys  and 
girls  who  made  these  paper  fabrics. 

In  the  Massachusetts  school  exhibit  we  found  less  kin- 
dergarten work  than  elsewhere,  but  plenty  of  substantial 
volumes  and  statistics.  Some  original  materials  and  de- 
signs for  sewing  cards  were  represented. 

In  the  Egyptian  school  exhibit  we  found  woodwork,  in- 
laid with  pearl  and  ivory,  which  revealed  a  long  patience 
and  uncounted  hours  of  labor.  Another  form  of  manual 
training  in  this  exhibit,  which  traced  the  peculiarity  of  the 
country,  was  the  cluster  of  reeds  sharpened  into  pens. 
Again,  bronze  and  woodwork  were  found  dedicated  to  fan- 
tastic gods  carved  by  students. 

The  exhibit  of  the  kindergarten  training  school  of  Mrs. 
Eudora  Hailmann,  of  La  Porte,  Ind.,  showed  an  industry 
and  subjection  of  materials  which  is  not  found  in  much 
other  American  work.  The  elaborate  designs  and  progress- 
ive patterns  in  paper  folding,  weaving,  intertwining  and 
cutting,  revealed  an  exhaustive  study  and  effort  to  produce 
not  only  geometric  but  artistic  forms  from  most  limited 
materials.     The    black    mounting    boards,    in    some    cases, 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  3II 

threw  the  color  designs  into  unique  relief.  The  training  of 
eye  and  hand  is  a  most  certain  result  in  each  work. 

A  group  of  kindergartners  commented  upon  the  geomet- 
ric sewing  illustrated  in  the  Pestalozzi-Froebel  Haus  exhibit. 
It  is  called  the  Lyschinska  sewing,  after  Miss  Mary  Lys- 
chinska  of  London,  who  claimed  that  the  child  should  use 
his  needle  from  the  first  as  he  is  expected  to  use  it  later  on. 
The  oiled  paper  or  cloth  is  used  for  this  purpose,  as  the 
stiff  cardboard  would  break  in  placing  the  needle  through 
both  holes  at  once.  The  child  is  taught  to  take  the  whole 
stitch  at  once,  and  thereby  learn  the  proper  use  of  his  tools. 

A  case  of  one  hundred  pieces  of  clay  modeling  was 
placed  in  the  Agricultural  Building,  illustrating  the  work  of 
the  kindergarten  babies  in  Montevideo,  Uruguay,  S.  A. 
Each  bit  of  cup,  or  cap  or  mouse,  had  the  touch  of  baby 
fingers.  It  was  without  exception  some  of  the  most  sin- 
cere and  honest  clay  modeling  exhibited.  The  Spanish 
child  was  not  coerced,  nor  did  it  imitate  the  handiwork  of 
others.  It  told  its  own  crude  but  natural  story,  subject  to 
the  limitations  of  baby  fingers. 

In  several  instances  we  traced  an  effort  to  alternate  the 
opportunity  for  spontaneous,  free  drawing  with  that  of  me- 
chanical and  geometric  work.  In  the  compromises  which 
must  necessarily  be  made  in  the  higher  grades,  where  boys 
and  girls  have  not  had  the  early  advantages  in  the  primary 
grades,  this  is  a  legitimate  exercise.  The  time  is  fast  com- 
ing when  there  will  cease  to  be  a  war  between  law  and  free- 
dom, between  discipline  and  spontaneity,  for  it  will  be 
found  that  the  spontaneously  strong  teacher  will  lead  her 
children  into  self-elected  work  and  self-effort  which  shall 
no  longer  necessitate  the  teaching  of  the  law.  Let  the 
teacher  know  the  law,  live  it  herself,  and  command  the 
freedom  which  is  the  fulfillment  of  the  law. — A.  H. 


KINDERGARTEN    CHRISTMAS    FESTIVAL. —  A    TRUE    STORY. 

A   visitor  who    drops    into    a    kindergarten   just   before 
Christmas  is  quite  sure  that  something  is  going  to  happen. 


312  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Either  some  important  person  is  coming  or  they  are  about 
to  give  some  one  a  great  surprise — perhaps  both.  The 
children  are  very  coy,  and  look  at  a  visitor  as  if  to  say, 
"We  are  not  receiving  j?/st  fiozc ;  at  any  other  time  we  will 
be  most  happy  to  see  you."  Such  a  coming  together  of 
heads  and  whisperings  one  never  sees  or  hears  except  at 
Christmas  times. 

At  the  coming  festival  the  mystery  disappears.  There 
is  no  longer  a  secret  to  keep. 

Each  of  these  mischievous  little  bodies  is  like  the  merry 
brown  thrush,  to  whom  the  world  is  running  over  with  joy. 

It  was  at  one  of  these  festivals  that  the  children  sang 
their  Christmas  songs,  the  last  of  which  was  that  lovely  one 
— "Oh,  see;  the  snow^  is  falling  fast!"  Sure  enough,  the 
snow  was  falling  on  the  window  panes,  as  if  to  say,  "You 
see,  little  ones,  we're  on  time.  While  you  have  been  sing- 
ing "Somebody  is  coming,"  we  have  powdered  the  house 
tops  and  streets,  making  ready  for  dear  old  Santa."  Some- 
body is  coming  with  him:  Jack  Frost;  "we  feel  his'icy 
bi-eath!" 

There  was  a  huge  Christmas  tree  in  one  corner  of  the 
room,  with  everything  on  it  that  little  hands  can  make. 

The  mammas  looked  at  the  tree  as  if  to  say,  "There  is 
something  there  for  me,  I  know."  How  these  mammas  do 
like  to  get  anything  their  little  ones  make! 

The  children  had  marched  into  the  circle  and  were  about 
to  hop  and  fly.^anything  a  bird  can  do, —  when  the  ringing 
of  sleigh  bells  set  every  pair  of  hands  and  feet  in  motion. 
Such  a  clapping  of  hands  and  stamping  of  feet,  with  — 
"He's  coming;  he's  coming!"  But  where?  There  was  no 
chimney  in  the  room.  There;  there;  don't  you  see?  the 
window  is  up!  It  is  Santa!  Don't  you  see  his  long  white 
hair  and  whiskers,  and  blue  eyes?  We  know  him;  he  has 
been  here  before.     Oh,  if  he  would  just  come  in! 

Just  here  a  voice,  quite  unlike  any  other  voice,  called 
out:  "Is  this  a  kindergarten?     If  it  is,  Iwant  to  come  in." 

In  another  moment  dear  old  Santa  was  in  the  midst  of 
as  happy  a  set  of  children  as  he  had  ever  met.     While  they 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  3I3 

were  singing  "Dear  Santa,  now  we  greet  }'Ou,"  he  was  danc- 
ing, first  with  one  and  then  another,  and  sometimes  with  a 
child  in  each  arm. 

After  a  time  the  piano  said,  "We  must  have  quiet  now; 
Santa  may  have  something  to  say."  "I  have  come  to  this 
kindergarten,"  said  he,  "because  I  love  it,  and  I  love  all 
bus}'  little  bodies.  You  help  me.  When  I'm  with  }^ou,  I 
feel  young  and  strong,  like  a  child  myself.  Now  I  would 
like  to  see  what  you  have  been  doing  for  your  parents. 
When  the  children  remember  their  parents,  I  have  more 
time  to  look  after  the  little  ones."  At  this  the  children 
gathered  around  their  Christmas  tree,  and  bursting  into 
song,  they  sang: 

Oh,  see  the  branches  bending  low! 
We'll  lighten  them  before  we  go. 
Please,  Santa,  do,  before  they  fall, 
Read  the  names,  with  love  to  all. 

Say  how  these  busy  little  hands 
Have  woven  mats  in  single  strands. 
Have  sewed  and  folded  every  day; 
Surely  we'd  rather  U'ork  than  play! 

See,  papa's  shaving  case  is  there, 
And  mamma's  basket,  too,  somewhere; 
And  all  the  pretty  things  you  see 
Here  and  there  upon  the  tree. 

They  are,  dear  Santa,  all  our  own, 
Made  in  our  kindergarten  home. 
Loves  our  motto, —  see  it  on  the  wall,-*- 
Love  for  each  other,  love  for  all! 

The  presents  were  taken  from  the  tree  and  handed  to 
Santa,  who  read  the  names,  giving  each  mother  her  own 
and  Papa's.  Then  such  a  time  of  hand  shaking!  The 
mothers  looked  at  each  other  as  much  as  to  say,  "  I  can 
hardly  believe  my  ow^neyes!" 

.  The  piano  spoke  again.  How  these  kindergarten  pianos 
do  talk!  What  it  said  the  children  understood,  and,  falling 
into  line,  marched  onto  the  circle. 

When  all  was  quiet  one  of  the  teachers  said:  "Dear 
Santa,  here  in  this  bag  are  some  presents  the  children  have 


314  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

made  for  the  Bethel  Mission,  and  here  are  some  baskets 
filled  with  candies.  These  they  have  made  for  the  chil- 
dren's hospital.  They  would  like  to  have  you  distribute 
them."  Just  then  a  little  boy  with  clean  face  and  hands, 
dressed  in  calico  shirt,  pants  all  too  short  for  that  winter 
morning,  and  shoes  that  were  worn  but  nicely  blackened, 
walked  up  to  Santa,  who  asked:  "What  is  it.  my  little 
man?"  John  was  a  bashful  boy;  while  looking  up  into 
Santa's  kind  face  he  forgot  all  about  himself.  Running  his 
hands  into  the  pockets  of  his  pants,  he  brought  out  a  bright 
new  nickel.  "And  what  is  this  for?"  "I  want  you,"  said 
John,  "to  give  this  to  somebody  else  for  me." 

Laying  his  hand  on  John's  head,  Santa  exclaimed:  "Such 
a  little  boy  with  such  a  big  heart!" 

Throwing  the  bag  over  his  shoulder,  with  the  baskets  of 
candy,  dear  old  Santa  Claus  said  good-by,  and  disappeared. 

St.  Louis,  December,  i8go. 

A    LETTER    FROM    PEKING,    CHINA. 

You  will  perhaps  be  much  astonished  to  get  a  letter 
from  Peking,  the  far-away  capital  city  of  the  Celestial 
Land.  You  probably  have  read  of  the  growing  work  of 
Miss  Howe  in  Japan  and  Miss  Bartlett  in  Turkey.  There 
is  no  reason  why  there  should  not  be  just  such  an  opening 
in  China;  and  if  ever  a  land  needs  the  influence  of  the  kin- 
dergarten it  is  this  land  of  wooden  people.  Children  are 
the  same  the  world  over,  and  I  am  sure,  could  you  see  the 
dear  little  bright  faces,  and  the  joy  they  take  in  pretty  and 
bright  things,  you  would  feel,  with  us,  the  importance  of 
getting  an  influence  in  their  lives  at  an  age  when  they  can 
be  molded.  Mrs.  Ament,  of  our  station  here,  has  just  re- 
turned from  a  visit  to  Japan,  and  I  am  going  to  send  an  arti- 
cle to  you,  or  rather,  a  paragraph  from  a  letter  she  has  writ- 
ten to  a  missionary  paper.  It  sets  our  needs  in  a  more  vivid 
light  than  I  could.  She  says:  "I  have  just  returned  from 
Japan,  and  while  there  my  feeling  about  the  need  of  our 
work  for  a  kindergarten  and  a  system  of  free  kindergartens 
was  confirmed  by  what  I   saw  of   Miss   Howe's  work.     We 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  315 

have  long  realized  the  waste  of  power  in  giving  the  world, 
the  flesh,  and  the  devil  an  opportunity  to  plant  and  nourish 
bad  seed  for  years  before  we  take  up  the  work  of  instruct- 
ing children.  We  cannot  be  content  with  drawing  into  our 
day  schools  girls  and  boys  of  seven  years.  We  must  take 
the  little  ones  who  come  pulling  at  their  sisters'  dress 
sleeves,  and  w^ith  the  help  of  all  the  beautiful  songs,  plays, 
and  gifts,  the  occupations  of  the  kindergarten,  with  God's 
help  we  will  develop  the  upward  tendencies,  and  discover 
his  image  in  these  little  hearts.  To  do  this  great  work  it 
needs  experienced  teachers.  But  let  them  understand  the 
situation.  There  are  multitudes  of  children  waiting  to  be 
taught;  not  waiting  in  the  sense  that  they  know  for  what 
they  are  waiting,  but  appealing  to  us  by  the  possibilities  of 
their  natures  and  the  deadening  atmosphere  in  which  they 
are  growing  up.  There  will  be  for  years  no  paywg  constitu- 
ency, but  free  kindergartens  are  now  a  part,  an  essential 
part,  of  the  benevolent  work  of  our  cities  in  Christian  lands, 
and  they  should  be  in  foreign  lands.  We  need  a  trained 
kindergartner,  that  she  may  prepare  a  corps  of  teachers 
from  among  the  Christian  women  to  carry  on  the  work 
in  out-stations  and  in  various  parts  of  the  great  cities  occu- 
pied by  our  'seven  churches  in  Asia.'  What  Miss  Howe 
has  done  for  Japan  needs  doing  for  China.  May  God 
raise  up  another  woman  full  of  love  for  children,  no  mat- 
ter what  the  environment,  and  with  the  courage  of  her  con- 
victions! There  was  never  a  country  which  so  needed  as 
China  the  opportunity  for  individual  development  of  the 
thinking  and  inventive  powers.  Her  scholars  have  for  cen- 
turies been  run  into  the  same  narrow  mold,  by  the  system 
of  memorizing  now  in  use.  For  three  years  the  patient 
pupil  learns  by  rote,  with  no  word  of  explanation,  the  vari- 
ous books  of  the  curriculum,  after  which  he  leaves  the  cut- 
and-dried  comments  upon  these  books.  And  this  is  called 
education, —  a  process  which  maybe  draws  out  patience  and 
a  sort  of  memory,  but  little  besides.  What  wonder  that 
there  is  little  investigating,  so  little  reasoning,  even  about 
the   Gospel   when   practiced   in   its   simplicity!     An   intelli- 


3l6  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

gent  question  —  how  welcome  it  would  be  to  the  faithful 
preacher,  as  he  stands  day  after  day  in  the  street  chapel! 
But  there  is  no  task  more  difficult  to  the  unaccustomed 
mind  than  to  discriminate  between  truth  and  error,  to 
swing  aloof  from  tradition  and  usage  and  look  at  the  merits 
of  a  new  ethical  question  or  system.  With  weary  pains 
and  earnest  prayers  the  evangelist  gathers  the  company  of 
believ^ers.  Let  tis  take  the  childre?is  hearts  at  a  time  when 
it  is  easy  to  believe,  and  by  love,  gentleness,  and  faith  in 
them  lead  them  by  the  hand  into  the  green  pastures  in- 
tended for  them." 

[The  above  appeal  is  so  earnest  that  the  Kindergarten  College  gladly 
offers  a  year's  tuition  and  every  possible  added  help  in  the  way  of  prep- 
aration to  any  young  woman  who  is  willing  to  consecrate  herself  to 
this  much-needed  work,  and  whose  church  denomination  or  friends  will 
agree  to  send  to  the  field.  Any  communication  on  the  subject  may  be 
addressed  to  Chicago  Kindergarten  College,  lo  Van  Buren  St.,  Chicago. 
—  EHzabefh    Harrison . ] 

THE    SNOWFLAKES. 

1.  Out  from  Gloud  Land,  one  cold  day. 
Some  feathery  snowflakes  floated  away; 
Sailed  through  the  air  in  joyous  mood. 
Hoping  to  do  the  brown  earth  some  good. 

2.  North  Wind  met  them  on  their  track. 
Tried  to  drive  little  snowflakes  back; 
On  they  fluttered,  calling  in  glee, 
"Old  Mr.  North  Wind  can't  catch  me!" 

3.  Little  Jack  Frost  had  been  playing  around, 
Nipping  all  the  flowers  he  found, 

When  down  to  the  earth  came  the  flakes  so  gay, 
Looking  about  for  a  place  to  stay. 

4.  "Here  is  the  spot!"  cried  the  bright  little  elves; 
"We'll  help  the  flowers  a  bit,  ourselves." 

So  over  the  flower  roots,  long  before  night. 
They  spread  a  thick  blanket,  fair  and  white. 

—  S.J.  Mulford,  St.  Pmd. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT. 


ASTRONOMY    FOR    CHILDREN. —  NO.    IV. 

(  Wtriiten  for  the  "Kindergarten  Magazine.^'') 

HOW   THE    GOBLINS   KEPT   CHRISTMAS. 

COPYRIGHTED. 

It  was  Christmas,  eve,  and  the  ground  was  covered  with  a 
mantle  of  snow  which  sparkled  and  glistened  in  the  moon- 
light. The  branches  of  the  trees  snapped  and  crackled 
under  the  weight  of  snow,  for  the  feathery  flakes  were  fall- 
ing thick  and   fast.     Riding  on  these  flakes  of  snow  were 


Gq^It-ti  s      ^n 


some  little  goblins,  who  had  been  invited  to  attend  a  grand 
snowball  party  to  be  held  in  the  woods;  and  no  wonder  the 
branches  snapped  and  crackled,  as  the  goblins  crowded  on 
to  those  slender  twigs  and  pelted  the  goblins  below  with 
miniature  snowballs!  These  mischievous  goblins  did  not 
only  pelt  the  goblins,  but  also  the  Earth  folk  who  were  pass- 
ing on  their  way  to  the  village  beyond  the  woods.  One  old 
lady  received  a  snowball  right  on  the  top  of  a  fine  new 
bonnet;  and  when  she  opened  her  umbrella  to  keep  the 
snow  off,  the  goblins  clambered  on  top,  until  it  became  so 
heavy  that  the  poor  old  lady  could  scarcely  hold  it,  and 
she  had  to  close  it  up.     "Dear  me!"  she  thought,  "this  is  a 


3i8 


THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 


terrible  snowstorm;  I  must  hurry  home  before  it  becomes 
worse."  And  all  the  way  home  those  naughty  goblins 
pelted  her,  till  she  was  covered  all  over  with  snowflakes, 
and  looked  like  a  veritable  Santa  Claus.  Soon,  however, 
they  tired  of  this,  and  one  who  seemed  a  leader  for  the  rest, 
said: 

"Goblins,  this  is  Christmas  eve;  and  where  shall  we 
spend  Christmas  day?" 

Just  then,  one  little  goblin  who  was  inclined  to  be 
dreamy,  glanced  up  at  the  Moon,  which  was  beaming 
brightly. 

"Let  us  go  to  the  Moon,"  he   said,  as   if  going  to  the 


or    the.    Ploon 


Moon  was  an  everyday  occurrence;  and  in  truth  it  must 
have  been,  for  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  all  those  goblins 
mounted  on  a  moonbeam  and  went  up  to  the  Moon.  What 
fun  they  had  up  there,  as  they  scampered  in  and  out  of  the 
round  holes  they  found  on  the  Moon,  clambering  up  and 
down  the  walls  leading  to  those  holes,  and  playing  hide 
and  seek  in  the  shadows.  The  shadows  on  the  Moon  are  as 
dark  as  night,  so  that  it  was  not  easy  for  the  goblins  to 
find  each  other.  Some  of  the  holes,  or  "craters"  as  they 
are  called,  were  joined  together  like  a  string  of  beads,  and 
the  goblins  amused  themselves  by  jumping  from  one  crater 
to  another. 

As  the  Moon  is  so  much  smaller  than  the  Earth,  every- 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  319 

thing  weighs  six  times  less.  Therefore  the  goblins  were  as 
light  as  feathers  on  the  Moon,  and  instead  of  walking  they 
could  scarcely  keep  themselves  down.  Their  feet  seemed 
to  have  wings  on  them,  for  they  were  no  sooner  down  than 
they  were  up.  Jumping  was  a  very  easy  matter,  and  the 
goblins  found  that  they  could  jump  across  from  one  crater 
to  another,  though  some  were  half  a  mile  apart.  As 
for  jumping  over  the  craters,  that  was  the  easiest  thing  in 
the  world;  and  the  goblins  even  scrambled  up  to  the  top  of 
some  of  the  highest  mountains;  for  there  are  mountains  in 


A  cxafpT    o-n   t^e    Moorx.  Called    Kepler 

the  Moon,  as  you  will  see  in  the  map.  They  thought  it 
would  be  very  great  fun  to  play  at  ball  with  the  rocks  they 
found  at  the  foot  of  the  mountains.  Imagine  how  sur- 
prised they  were  when  they  found  that  they  could  throw 
these  rocks  six  times  further  than  on  Earth.  This  was 
nearly  the  destruction  of  one  of  the  goblins,  for  a  rock  was 
thrown  at  him  from  the  top  of  a  crater,  and  had  that  goblin 
been  a  foot  nearer,  he  would  have  been  utterly  demolished. 
You  see  these  rocks  weigh  six  times  less  on  the  Moon,  and 
therefore  go  much  further;  but  the  goblin  had  forgotten 
this,  though  fortunately  he  missed  his  mark. 

What  a  good  time  Santa  Claus  would  have  had  on  the 
Moon!    for  he   could   have  carried  enough  presents   for   all 


320  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

the  little  girls  and  boys  he  knew,  if  he  had  been  living  up 
there;  but  as  it  is,  he  has  to  drive  through  the  air  in  a  snow 
chariot  piled  up  with  good  things,  and  when  he  finds  the 
houses  where  good  little  boys  and  girls  live,  he  drops  his 
gifts  down  the  chimney,  or  gets  the  Wind  to  blow  open  the 
front  door,  whilst  he  leaves  them  in  the  front  hall. 

After  the  goblins  tired  of  jumping  over  craters,  and 
scrambling  up  mountains,  and  throwing  rocks  at  each  other, 
they  started  on  a  trip  to  find  the  "Man  in  the  Moon";  but 
he  was  not  to  be  found  anywhere.  The  goblins  climbed  up 
the  Apennines  and  scrambled  down  the  side  of  a  crater 
called  Copernicus;  they  peeped  into  crater  Tycho,  and  even 
ventured  into  the  Ocean  of  Storms;  but  finally  they  reached 
the  Sea  of  Cold,  where  they  made  a  wonderful  discovery. 
Right  in  the  middle  of  a  crater  they  found  a  frozen  image 
of  the  "Man  in  the  Moon,"  and  beside  him  was  a  board,  on 
which  the  following  lines  were  written: 

"This  is  not  the  "Man  in  the  Moon,"  but  what  he  would 
have  become  had  he  stayed  on  the  Moon.  He  carved  this 
figure  out  of  the  rocks,  as  a  terrible  warning  to  people  who 
want  to  live  on  the  Moon.  He  left  the  Moon  because  he 
could  not  find  air  to  breathe  nor  water  to  drink.  He  could 
not  hear,  and  worse  than  all,  he  could  not  speak.  This 
would  have  been  the  death  of  him;  and  rather  than  live  in 
such  a  country,  he  preferred  to  go  to  Mars,  where  he  can 
be  found  upon  inquiry  at  the  Bureau  of  Information." 

When  the  goblins  read  this  terrible  warning,  they  fell 
all  over  themselves  trying  to  escape  from  the  Moon.  The 
alarm  was  given,  and  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  the  goblins 
were  down  on  Earth  again.  On  their  way  they  met  Santa 
Claus,  who  was  returning  home  in  his  snow  chariot,  and  he 
gladly  gave  them  a  lift,  till  he  landed  them  safely  at  their 
home  in  the  woods  again.  Mary  Proctor. 

To  LEARN  to  comprehend  nature  in  the  child, —  is  not 
that  to  comprehend  one's  own  nature  and  the  nature  of 
mankind?  The  love  of  childhood  in  its  widest  sense, —  is  it 
not  a  love  of  humanity? — Fricdrich  Froebel. 


EVERYDAY  PRACTICE  DEPARTMENT.  32 1 

A  SECULARIST  PLEA  FOR  SANTA  CLAUS. 

The  following  is  taken  from  an  exhaustive  article  in 
which  the  myth  of  Christmas  is  traced  through  the  history 
of  all  peoples  to  our  present  time,  written  by  Mr.  H.  E.  O. 
Heinemann,  who  is  an  unquestioned  authority  on  folk  lore 
as  well  as  student  of  race  philosophy: 

"And  if  the  children  are  to  be  taught  to  love  the  Christ 
who  himself  stands  as  a  personification  of  principle,  what 
better  method  is  there  to  reach  their  hearts  than  to  tell 
them  of  some  representative  of  the  Redeemer,  whose  mis- 
sion is  to  make  happy  all  who  are  good  or  try  to  be  so;  to 
carry  out  the  promise  of  love  to  all  mankind,  and  the  weak 
and  helpless  in  particular?  All  we  accomplish  by  talking 
to  children  about  abstract  principle  is  to  rob  them  of  the 
poetry  of  childhood.  We  neglect  the  most  important  part 
of  education,  the  education  of  the  feelings,  by  neglecting 
to  furnish  objects  on  which  to  exercise  the  feelings.  And 
when  such  children  grow  up,  their  hearts  will  be  barren, 
their  minds  closed  to  all  that  is  good  and  great;  they  will 
be  dissatisfied  with  everything  around  them  and  with  them- 
selves. For  as  their  hearts  are  sterile,  so  they  look  upon 
all  around  them  as  equally  desert.  It  is  idle  to  talk  about 
the  dangers  of  filling  the  minds  of  children  with  supersti- 
tion. With  the  proper  development  of  the  understanding 
the  symbols  will  disappear,  but  the  good  effect  they  have 
had  will  remain  through  life.  Poetry  is  the  life  of  the 
child,  fancy  is  its  kingdom.  Rob  the  child  of  these  and 
you  kill  its  heart.  No  matter  what  a  giant  it  may  become 
in  intellect,  the  motive  power  for  that  intellect,  that  would 
propel  it  in  the  direction  of  that  which  is  good  and  great 
and  beautiful,  will  be  wanting.  For  however  we  may  flatter 
ourselves  that  we  are  entirely  governed  by  our  understand- 
ing,—  if  it  is  flattering  to  think  we  have  developed  one  part 
of  our  nature  at  the  expense  of  the  rest, —  it  still  remains 
true  that  every  thought  is  begotten  by  our  feelings,  that  no 
thought  leaves  our  brains  but  what  is  dictated  by  our 
heart.  Hence  the  immeasurable  importance  of  the  educa- 
tion of  the  feelings.     The  feelings  cannot  be  educated  by 

Vol.  6-21 


322  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

dry  precept,  but  only  by  exercising  them  upon  objects  ex- 
ternal to  ourselves;  and  it  is  the  duty  of  the  educator  to 
furnish  proper  objects  to  the  child  so  as  to  arouse  and  cul- 
tivate the  proper  emotions. 

"Therefore,  leave  to  the  children  the  myth  of  Santa 
Claus.  He  is  to  them  the  representative  of  the  Eternal 
Good,  by  whatever  name  the  different  creeds  may  call  it. 
It  is  to  the  source  of  all  that  is  good,  that  the  child  extends 
its  thanks  for  the  happiness  bestowed  at  Christmas.  And 
if  after  years  of  faith  in  the  powerful  and  benevolent  being, 
the  mind  arrives  at  a  realization  of  the  fact  that  it  has  been 
believing  in  a  phantom,  it  will  appreciate  that  love  of  the 
parents,  brothers,  sisters,  and  friends,  which  has  exerted 
itself  to  bring  joy  to  the  child  for  the  sole  purpose  of  mak- 
ing it  happy,  with  no  selfish  object,  no  expectation  of  reward, 
actuated  simply  and  purely  by  love,  by  that  lofty  emotion 
which  is  the  foundation  of  the  religion  preached  by  Him  in 
whose  honor  Christmas  is  today  celebrated.  And  the  heart 
of  the  child  will  be  filled,  in  return,  with  the  same  lofty 
emotion  that  showered  joy  upon  it  before  it  could  properly 
appreciate.  The  place  where,  in  its  mind,  Santa  Claus 
stood  in  all  his  reverend  kindliness  will  be  occupied  by 
those  emotions  and  principles  of  love  toward  God  and  man. 
The  lesson  that  Christmas  is  designed  to  convey  will  be 
stamped  forever  on  the  characters  of  the  men  and  women 
who  received  the  lesson  in  their  childhood,  and  will  form 
the  better  part  of  their  natures.  If  those  who  rail  against 
superstition,  if  the  fathers  and  mothers  who  are  ashamed  to 
speak  to  their  children  of  Santa  Claus  because  they  are  told 
that  children  must  know  the  truth  about  everything  and 
not  be  fed  on  poetry  and  myths,  if  they  really  intend,  at 
Christmas  time,  to  inculcate  as  firmly  as  possible  the  lesson 
of  love,  and  not  simply  blind  adherence  to  a  denomination 
or  a  creed  consisting  of  words  that  will  be  but  half  under- 
stood unless  there  is  a  responsive  chord  within  their  breasts, 
—  then  let  them  not  deprive  education  of  one  of  its  most 
potent  and  beneficial  helps  by  destroying  the  poetry  of 
childhood  and  of  life." 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  323 

ROUND-TABLE    CHAT    AMONG    KINDERGARTNERS. 

"It  is  not  a  question  of  telling  about  Santa  Claus  or  not 
telling  about  him,  which  troubles  me  in  my  Christmas 
plans.  I  know  that  it  is  my  business  to  create  the  desire 
for  impersonal  giving.  The  mystery  which  always  sur- 
rounds an  impersonal  act  is  the  Christmas  charm.  But  is 
not  that  a  very  high  form  of  development?" 

"The  little  book  of  the  'Christ-Tales'  has  helped  me  to 
present  the  stories  to  the  children  in  a  gradual  advancement 
of  the  thought,  and  to  present  them  in  such  a  manner  that 
the  children  may  draw  their  own  conclusions.  If  we  arouse 
the  feeling  of  unbounded  good-will  in  the  children  it  will 
express  itself  in  one  way  or  another.  If  the  children  get  a 
conception  of  a  great  univ^ersal  good-will,  they  will  formu- 
late that.  They  may  call  it  a  Santa  Claus  or  the  Christ 
Child  or  Kris  Kringle.  The  mistake  is  when  we  formulate 
these  things  for  them." 

"A  mother  told  me  this  week  that  her  little  daughter 
has  been  taught  to  think  of  Santa  Claus  as  a  dear  old  man 
like  her  grandfather.  Whenever  she  sees  a  white-bearded 
man  she  calls  him  a  Santa  Claus.  This  seems  an  external 
point,  which  should  not  be  emphasized  so  much  as  the  more 
essential  thought  of  the  giving." 

"  In  the  Pestalozzi-Froebel  Haus  exhibit  at  the  Fair,  the 
Christmas  keeping  is  fully  illustrated.  Here  the  children 
take  an  active  part  in  the  Christmas  preparation.  They 
attend  the  man  to  the  forest  or  market  to  secure  the  Christ- 
mas tree.  They  help  place  it  and  decorate  it.  They 
share  the  pleasure  of  making  and  giving  gifts.  In  their 
case  the  good  Empress  Friedrich  and  her  daughter  come 
as  the  recipient  givers  and  distribute  gifts.  After  the  holi- 
day pleasure  is  over,  the  tree  is  parted  into  branches  for 
home  decorations,  and  distributed  among  the  children, 
while  the  central  trunk  is  utilized  in  the  woodworking  of 
the  institution." 

"In  selecting  materials  for  your  Christmas  work,  refrain 
from  tinsel  effects  if  possible.     Wherever  the  child's  homely 


324  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

effort  can  furnish  the  ornamentation,  let  that  be  sufficient. 
Simple  and  truly  useful  articles  are  always  to  be  preferred, 
since  the  after-valuation  of  them  has  much  to  do  with  the 
Christmas  lesson  of  giving.  There  should  be  an  appro- 
priateness in  the  gift  to  the  person  remembered,  and  con- 
versations about  what  to  give  mother,  or  what  to  make  for 
John,  will  in  many  cases  arouse  the  child's  own  sense  of 
fitness.  Let  joy  be  put  into  the  work,  and  do  not  hurry  it 
all  up  the  last  moment  to  such  an  extent  that  the  pleasure 
in  doing  is  lost.  In  the  larger  kindergartens,  where  many 
children  are  being  Santa  Claus,  the  finishing  of  the  work  is 
left  to  the  assistants.  Wherever  it  is  possible,  have  this 
finishing  done  by  the  children  or  in  their  presence.  The 
grouping  of  families  of  Christmas  workers  is  a  happy 
thought,  the  same  group  coming  together  each  time  for  the 
Christmas  work." 

There  is  nothing  more  certain  than  that  a  man  cannot 
know  Christ  and  the  fullness  of  his  errand,  who  lives  the 
life  of  a  hermit.  Moral  instruction  in  our  schools  should 
fit  the  child  for  a  life  full  of  activity  and  of  every  manly 
nature.  He  cannot  hope  to  escape  from  the  evil  that  is  in 
the  world.  The  tares  grow  with  the  wheat;  the  perishable 
flourishes  side  by  side  with  the  imperishable.  Only  by 
painstaking,  persistent  culture  of  the  conscience  can  the 
child  be  led  to  distinguish  between  that  which  at  the  last 
shall  be  gathered  for  the  burning,  and  that  which  shall  be 
garnered  to  fill  the  storehouse  of  infinite  existence.  Our 
duty  is  with  today.  I  believe  it  consists  very  largely  in 
solving  the  problem  of  putting  the  best  teacher  possible 
into  the  little  schoolhouses  on  the  prairie,  by  the  cross- 
roads, among  the  mountains,  and  in  the  village;  for  there 
in  the  district  school  is  to  be  determined  the  destiny  of  the 
American  nation. — Henry  Sabin. 


MOTHERS'  DEPARTMENT. 

THE    PHILOSOPHY    OF    THE    NURSERY. 

THE   BABY. 

I. 

The  right  care  of  the  baby  is  the  "science  of  sciences 
and  the  art  of  arts,"  which  is  Aristotle's  definition  of  phi- 
losophy. In  this  study  of  the  baby  we  will  treat  him  as  an 
infant  philosopher  in  whose  unconscious  mind  philosophy 
is  to  be  nurtured  and  the  science  of  the  soul  given  practical 
demonstration  in  the  human  life.  So  the  care  of  the  young 
babe  seems  to  us  to  be  of  the  utmost  importance,  as  his  fu- 
ture power  for  good  depends  in  no  small  degree  upon  the 
wisdom  of  his  parents  in  caring  for  him  during  the  first 
seven  years  of  his  human  life.  It  is  the  period  when  the 
psychological  atmosphere  is  formed  around  the  child,  and 
the  harmonious  unfoldment  of  his  whole  earth  life  promoted 
or  retarded. 

Of  the  prenatal  conditions  it  is  not  in  the  province  of  this 
journal  to  speak.  This  only  can  we  say:  when  taking  up 
the  sacred  mission  of  parenthood  the  man  and  the  woman 
should  seek  to  unite  the  wisdom  of  the  ages  with  the  desires 
of  the  heart,  the  well-being  of  the  child  constituting  the 
primal  motive,  that  the  young  philosopher  may  come  as  an 
invited  guest  and  receive  joyous  welcome,  wholesome  com- 
forts, and  peaceful  surroundings.  We  know  of  no  better 
preparatory  reading  than  some  of  the  so-called  apocryphal 
books  of  the  New  Testament,  which  tell  the  story  of  the 
simple,  holy  lives  of  the  parents  of  the  Virgin  Mother.  She 
was  conceived  without  sin;  that  is,  the  lusts  of  the  flesh  had 
no  part  in  her  conception.  It  is  from  these  uncanonical 
writings  that  the  Roman  church  promulgated  the  doctrine 
of  the  Immaculate  Conception,  which  refers  entirely  to  the 
conditions  under  which  the  Virgin  herself  was  conceived. 
It  was  not  a  iniraailotis  conception,  but  an  immaculate  one. 
The  great  artist,  Giotto,  has  made  this  the  subject  of  one  of 


326  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

his  immortal  frescoes  on  one  of  the  walls  of  the  cloister  of 
the  Church  of  Santa  Maria  Novella,  in  Florence.  The  an- 
gels of  heaven  are  represented  as  rejoicing  that  a  man  and 
a  woman  are  found  united  in  marriage  who  have  consciously 
determined  to  conceive  a  child  after  the  desire  of  the  Spirit 
only,  the  unimpassioned  flesh  being  the  media  through 
which  Spirit  can  manifest  itself  in  absolute  purity.  Hence 
the  immaculate  conception  of  the  Virgin,  and  through  her 
the  miraculous  conception  of  the  Christ.* 

The  young  philosopher  having  arrived  and  caught  his 
breath,  wrap  him  in  old,  soft  white  flannel,  and  lay  him 
aside  for  two  or  three  hours,  or  until  deep  breathing  is  thor- 
oughly established;  then  gently  oil  him  all  over  with  olive 
oil,  and  tenderly  wash  him  with  a  pure  vegetable  soap,  in 
soft  water,  at  a  temperature  near  his  own,  and  dry  him  with 
old  soft  linen. 

The  babe's  clothing  is  very  important,  and  should  be 
selected  with  the  idea  of  his  perfect  comfort.  The  simpler 
the  clothing  the  prettier  it  is  for  the  young  child,  for  the 
soul  hovers  closely  about  a  babe,  and  beautifies  it  as  no  tri- 
umph of  the  dressmaker's  art  can.  In  fact,  ruffles,  laces, 
and  embroideries  cover  up  or  cloud  over  the  innate,  inborn 
beauty  of  the  child. 

Carefully  adjust  a  band  of  old,  soft  linen  around  the  ab- 
domen, which  can  be  the  band  of  the  "pinning  blanket"  as 
well.  Always  have  at  hand  an  old,  soft  piece  of  white  wool 
stuff  to  wrap  the  babe  in,  and  undress,  wash,  and  dress 
it  with  this  loosely  wrapped  about  it,  that  the  surface 
temperature  may  be  kept  as  even  as  possible  and  always 
warm. 

Over  the  pinning  blanket  there  is  need  of  only  two  gar- 
ments,—  two  gowns  simply  made,  with  long  sleeves,  one 
yard  in  length.  One  of  these  gowns  should  be  of  French 
mull,  the  other  of  soft  white  wash-flannel;  and  for  conven- 
ience to  both  nurse  and  child,  fit  the  mull  gown  inside  the 

*This  is  a  favorite  subject  of  thegreatest  of  the  old  masters,  who  have  immortalized 
their  names  by  painting  the  mother  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  Anna,  surrounded  by  angelic 
children,  who  rejoice  that  one  of  their  number  can  tind,  through  her,  a  pure  avenue  to 
human  life. 


MOTHERS    DEPARTMENT.  32/ 

flannel  one,  the  two  wrong  sides  coming  together,  that  only 
a  smooth  surface  may  come  against  the  babe's  skin.  Seams 
and  wrinkles  are  not  conducive  to  the  comfort  of  the  new- 
born. Until  the  babe  is  two  months  old  it  needs  only  these 
four  garments  on  at  one  time,  besides  the  diaper  and  socks, 
and  an  old  soft  shawl  to  wrap  it  in. 

As  soon  as  our  young  philosopher  is  washed  and  dressed 
he  will  need  to  be  fed;  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  his  own 
natural  food  is  in  readiness  for  him.  He  should  be  kept 
near  the  mother  day  and  night,  that  she  may  nurture  him 
with  her  soul's  magnetism,  which  can  best  manifest  itself 
through  this  physical  contact  in  the  early  years  of  the 
child's  life. 

While  the  babe  should  be  near  the  mother  he  should 
not  be  meddled  with,  not  even  looked  at,  beyond  the  abso- 
lute necessities  of  his  helpless  state.  He  has  been  invited 
into  the  household,  and  should  be  treated  with  the  consid- 
erate respect  that  is  due  a  distinguished  guest.  We  do  not 
pry  open  the  eyelids  of  a  guest  to  see  the  color  of  the  eyes, 
nor  pinch  his  nose  to  change  the  shape  of  it,  nor  pull  his 
cheeks,  nor  chuck  his  chin;  then  why,  oh,  why,  mother,  do 
you  permit  these  indignities  to  be  practiced  upon  your 
helpless  babe?  He  should  be  treated  from  the  very  first  as 
if  he  were  a  Plato,  his  person  and  his  individuality  re- 
spected to  the  uttermost.  If  you  do  not  respect  him,  and 
do  not  insist  that  others  do  the  same,  be  not  surprised  if  he 
does  not  respect  himself  nor  you  later  in  life. 

The  psychological  atmosphere  that  is  being  formed 
about  the  young  child  assists  or  retards  the  harmonious 
unfoldment  of  the  will;  therefore  it  is  very  necessary  that 
one  strong  mind  should  prevail  in  the  home,  and  intelli- 
gently brood  over  the  souls  of  the  children  of  the  family. 
This  mind  should  be  the  mother's,  whose  soul  sphere  is 
provided  with  everything  needful  —  if  she  is  a  true  spiritual 
mother,  as  was  Anna  to  Mary,  and  Mary  to  Jesus  —  for  the 
babe's  physical  and  mental  nourishment;  and  in  this  spirit- 
ual atmosphere  the  child  will  "grow  and  wax  strong" 
month  by  month,  year  by  year. 


328  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

If  the  psychological  conditions  are  harmonious,  the 
babe  will  be  quiet  and  sleep  twenty  hours  out  of  the 
twenty-four,  the  first  six  weeks  of  its  life.  It  will  cry  a 
little,  an  instinctive  method  of  exercising  the  diaphragm, 
expanding  the  lungs,  and  strengthening  the  action  of  the 
heart;  but  the  difference  between  this  instinctive  cry  and 
one  of  pain  or  unrest  will  soon  become  apparent  to  the 
mother. 

The  babe  should  not  realize  that  it  is  in  our  bustling 
world  before  it  is  six  months  old;  therefore  it  should  not 
be  kissed,  nor  squeezed,  nor  tossed  in  play,  but  should  be 
allowed  to  coo  and  kick  and  grow  in  peace,  the  wise 
mother  brooding  over  it  almost  silently,  guarding  it  with  a 
divinely  inspired  love,  sternly  holding  in  abeyance  all  fool- 
ish emotions.  The  reasons  for  all  this  are  that  the  child's 
physical  health  may  become  firmly  established;  so  the 
nervous  equilibrium  must  be  maintained  that  he  may 
peacefully  grow  into  his  new  surroundings;  thus  he  be- 
comes self-centered,  later  on  will  become  self-acting.  Also, 
because  he  is  a  divine  entity,  an  individual  soul,  and  as  such 
is  entitled  to  all  the  sacred  rights  of  manhood. 

Treat  the  young  child  as  if  he  were  a  prince  of  the 
house  of  David  and  you  his  queen  mother,  the  custodian  of 
the  future  ruler,  —  king  and  master  of  himself. —  An7ia  N. 
Kendall. 


CONFERENCE  OVER  HOME  PROBLEMS. 

[All  questions  of  this  nature  will  be  answered  from  month  to  month  by  Miss  Frances 
E.  Newton,  whose  work  with  Chautauqua  students  in  the  kindergarten  department  is 
well  known.  Parents  are  invited  to  send  their  queries  by  mail  to  the  Kindergarten 
Magazine.] 

What  makes  children  restless' on  rainy,  stormy  days? 
In  rare  cases  it  may  be  due  to  an  extremely  sensitive 
nervous  organization  easily  affected  by  a  change 'of  atmos- 
phere; but  usually  it  is  due  to  far  more  healthy  and  natural 
causes.  All  out  of  doors,  the  illimitable  reaches  of  sky,  un- 
stinted liberty  to  express  in  action  or  sound  the  joy  that 
healthful  normal  life  brings  and  the  life  that  healthful  joy 
brings, —  these  are  the  child's  on  pleasant  days.     His  whole 


MOTHERS    DEPARTMENT.  329 

nature  responds  unconsciously  to  the  length  and  breadth, 
the  depth  and  height  of  his  environment;  'tis  his  "natural 
way  of  living,"  and  in  it  his  very  restlessness  becomes  rest 
at  the  center,  because  he  is  in  harmony  with  the  laws  of  his 
being.  On  stormy  days  he  is  "cribbed,  cabined,  and  con- 
fined." The  four  walls  of  the  house  seem  to  imprison  his 
free  spirit,  and  if  he  be  not  led  to  some  action  which  will 
give  him  the  same  i?mer  sense  of  freedom  and  rest  which  he 
feels  out  of  doors,  he  will  rebel  simply  because  he  cannot 
help  it;  he  is  compelled  to  violate  the  most  active  princi- 
ple of  his  being  in  force  at  this  time,  by  being  made,  tacitly 
or  otherwise,  to  "keep  quiet."  This  impulse  to  noise  and 
action  is  God's  finger  pointing  out  his  inmost  needs.  It  is 
his  mother's  privilege  to  supply  them. 

Do  you  believe  in  the  topsy-turvy  romps  which  men  invariably  in- 
stigate in  the  nursery? 

We  heartily  commend  the  nursery  romps  in  which  the 
men  of  a  family  take  an  active  part.  The  only  caution 
which  we  suggest  is  that  the  romps  gradually  subside  into 
the  quiet  story  or  cozy  talk  before  the  children's  eyes  grow 
too  bright  or  their  cheeks  too  red  with  overexcitement. 
Every  such  good  time  in  that  "together"  way  is  an  extra 
strand  in  the  golden  cord  which  binds  the  hearts  of  fathers 
and  children  together.  The  influence  is  twofold:  the  fa- 
ther's manhood  is  loftier  and  purer  every  time  he  breathes 
that  child-life  atmosphere;  and  the  children  feel  themselves 
understood,  strengthened,  and  completed'  in  their  father's 
love  and  cheer. 

What  kind  of  "liieces"  would  you  let  children  speak  at  school? 
We  object  most  seriously  to  any  public  exhibitions  of 
children.  They  are  apt  to  give  birth  to  a  painful  self-con- 
sciousness in  sensitive  children  —  in  those  of  truly  delicate, 
appreciative  natures;  or  to  over-boldness  and  egotism  in 
those  who  have  been  led  by  undue  praise  to  look  upon  any 
small  power  in  their  possession  as  a  means  of  winning  ad- 
miration and  applause  from  others.  The  beautiful  flower- 
like unconsciousness  of  self,  the  essence  of  all  true  courage, 


330  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

is  destroyed,  and  cannot  be  brought  back  any  more  than 
the  bloom  of  a  peach  that  has  been  roughly  handled. 

Nevertheless,  if  the  present  rules  of  the  school  are  such 
that  "pieces"  must  be  spoken,  let  them  be  on  some  theme 
in  which  the  boy  or  girl  is  vitally  interested,  something 
which  he  loves  so  dearly  that  he  delights  to  talk  about  it; 
he  will  then  more  readily  forget  himself. 

My  boy  is  too  studious,  and  is  only  six  years  old.  He  draws  and 
looks  at  pictures  and  reads  all  the  time.  He  is  getting  round-shouldered. 
Shall  we  let  him  do  it? 

May  not  your  boy  be  taught  in  some  pleasant,  agreeable 
way  that  there  is  a  time  for  everything, —  a  time  to  dress,  a 
time  to  eat,  and  a  time  to  sleep;  a  time  to  exercise,  a  time 
to  read,  and  a  time  to  study;  a  time  to  work  and  a  time  to 
play?  May  he  not  learn  that  in  nature  there  is  temperance 
in  all  things?  Perhaps  he  could  be  influenced  to  be  like 
some  of  his  heroes  who  did  things  they  did  not  like  to  do, 
for  the  sake  of  future  beneficial  results.  If  he  could  get 
some  idea  in  a  natur-al,  logical  way  that  his  future  depends 
upon  his  present;  if  you  can  make  that  future  a  real  thing 
to  him,  he  will  be  more  apt  to  make  the  necessary  present 
sacrifice  of  self  in  order  some  day  to  be  the  man  he  now 
thinks  he  would  like  to  be.  Of  course  his  ideals  will  grow 
as  he  grows. —  Frances  E.  Neivton. 

THE    KINDERGARTEN    FOR    THE    MOTHER. 

I  wish  all  mothers  could  see  something  of  the  ivork  in 
the  kindergarten.  Many  of  them  go  only  on  special  occa- 
sions, when  they  see  the  children  playing  games  and  singing 
their  little  songs.  And  they  go  away  with  the  idea  that  the 
kindergarten  is  a  "lovely  place  for  the  children,  where  they 
are  amused  so  prettily."  They  have  little  idea  of  the  care- 
ful study  a  good  teacher  gives  to  each  child's  character,  to 
the  careful  following  out  of  traits  to  observe  their  motives 
and  effect. 

I  became  interested  in  a  little  fellow  whom  I  had  the 
pleasure  of  observing  in  my  almost  daily  visits  last  year  to 
a  kindergarten. 


MGTMEMS    D£EARTJ^LENT.  33 1 

I  knew  something  of  the  family  affairs.  The  father  had 
died  when  the  three  children  were  very  young,  and  had  left 
them  very  poor.  The  mother  was  a  woman  of  fine  educa- 
tion,—  fine  rather  than  practical, —  and  moreover,  had  a 
voice  which  gave  great  promise.  Giving  lessons  from  morn- 
ing till  night,  anxious  that  her  children  should  receive  a 
good  education,  it  was  more  than  uphill  work  for  her.  In 
that  house  jokes  were  unknown,  frolics  unheard  of. 

A  wealthy  relative  sent  the  little  boy  to  the  kindergar- 
ten for  a  year.  He  was  a  very  industrious  little  fellow,  but 
so  unimaginative  a  child  I  had  never  seen;  and  as  for  a 
joke,  he  seemed  to  have  no  sense  of  humor  whatever,  at 
first.  But  you  may  be  sure  it  did  not  take  very  long  in  that 
flock  of  bright,  sunshiny  chicks  to  develop  in  him  a  decided 
sense  of  fun  and  the  keenest  appreciation  of  anything  in 
the  way  of  a  joke. 

The  days  spent  in  the  kindergarten  were  for  him  very 
bright  spots  in  a  life  which,  I  am  sure,  was  rather  dull  at 
home.  And  he  changed  so  from  a  grim,  sober  little  chap, 
into  such  a  lively,  happy  child,  that  I  had  more  faith  than 
ever  in  kindergarten  training. 

It  does  not  take  long  for  a  good  teacher  to  discover 
laziness  or  the  lack  of  a  bump  of  order.  One  day  I  was 
watching  a  tableful  of  little  folk  who  were  doing  some 
rather  difficult  work  with  the  blocks.  As  I  watched  them  I 
noticed  how  attentive  some  of  them  were  to  the  teacher 
when  she  was  giving  the  directions.  There  were  two  chil- 
dren who  did  not  listen,  but  who  watched  to  see  what  the 
others  did  with  their  blocks,  and  then  copied.  The  teacher, 
whose  eyes  were  watchful  of  every  pair  of  little  hands,  soon 
told  them  they  must  work  for  themselves  and  listen  to  her; 
and  then  I  saw  that  it  was  not  because  they  did  not  know 
how,  but  because  it  was  easier  to  do  the  other  way.  In  this 
way  children  are  taught  not  only  to  work,  but  to  work  zvell, 
and  to  think  for  themselves.  A  friend  of  mine  always  de- 
clares that  her  distaste  for  mathematics  came  from  the  care- 
less manner  in  which  she  was  taught  the  multiplication 
table,  or  rather,  only  half  taught  it. 


332  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Mother  love  blinds  many  to  the  faults  of  their  children. 
Often,  could  they  talk  frankly  with  the  kindergartner  about 
the  children,  they  would  find  much  to  help  them  in  the 
home  training.  All  mothers  wish  to  make  their  children 
good,  to  build  a  good  foundation  for  the  work  in  after  life; 
but  a  mother's  life  is  generally  so  full  of  cares  and  perplexi- 
ties that  she  often  fails  to  see  the  good  qualities  as  well  as 
the  ones  not  so  good  in  her  child's  character.  There  are 
many  mothers  who  are  nearly  always  overwearied,  and  so 
tired  from  the  care  of  babies  all  day  and  babies  all  night, 
and  the  flood  of  family  sewing,  that  it  is  all  they  can  do  to 
take  care  of  the  little  bodies  and  trust  to  God  for  the  rest. 
And  to  these  the  kindergarten  is  the  greatest  blessing,  for 
the  kindergartner  goes  to  her  little  circle  fresh  from  a  good 
night's  rest,  ready  to  develop  all  that  is  good  in  her  little 
flock.  So,  in  a  way,  the  mother  receives  training  from  the 
kindergartner  as  well  as  the  children. —  Nellie  Nelson  Ams- 
de/i. 

SHOULD    SANTA    GLAUS    BE    BANISHED    FROM    OUR    HOMES? 

It  has  so  often  been  urged,  of  late,  that  we  harm  our 
children  by  cultivating  their  faith  in  a  saint  who  does  not 
exist,  and  then  leaving  them  disappointed,  and  doubtful  of 
our  veracity,  when  they  discover  that  there  is  no  Santa 
Claus, —  that  it  has  grown  to  be  quite  a  vital  question. 
What  and  how  much  shall  we  tell  our  little  ones  in  regard 
to  the  giver  of  their  Christmas  surprises  and  pleasures? 

That  there  should  be  surprises,  mysteries,  and  secrecy, 
is  indispensable  to  a  right  enjoyment  of  this  feature  of 
Christmas  keeping.  Even  we  grown  people  are  anxious 
that  our  gifts  should  have  the  charm  of  fulfilling  a  wish 
which  the  one  who  receives  them  was  never  conscious  of 
having  expressed.  Children  take  twice  as  much  pleasure  in 
trifles  that  come  to  them  unexpectedly,  as  in  greater  things 
they  have  felt  sure  of  getting. 

We  also  —  all  of  us  —  feel  like  giving  the  mystery,  the 
delightful  spirit  of  the  season,  a  name.  It  is  not  that  we 
forget  Him  whose  nativity  we  are  celebrating.     It  is  rather 


MOTHERS    DEPARTMENT.  333 

a  feeling,  born  of  the  blessed  time,  of  wishing  to  put  away 
ourselves  as  much  as  possible.  We  should  like  to  smuggle 
in  our  gifts  without  appearing  on  the  scene  at  all,  and  to 
turn  off  any  thanks  with — "Oh,  it  was  Santa  Claus  who 
brought  it!"  It  is  this  in  a  great  degree  that  makes  the 
saint  precious  to  us,  long  after  we  have  learned  that  he  is 
not  a  real  person. 

But  when  our  little  tots  of  three  or  four  come  to  us  and 
say,  "Where  do  the  presents  come  from?"  what  is  it  best 
to  tell  them?  Suppose  we  tell  them  the  plain  and  un- 
adorned truth, — that  the  presents  come  from  father,  mother, 
brothers,  or  sisters?  Then  will  follow  at  once  the  question, 
"Where  did  they  get  them  from?"  Now  unless  we  can 
evade  this,  and  "deceive"  them  again,  it  will  break  up  one 
of  our  oldest  traditions, —  viz.,  that  children  should  be  kept 
as  long  as  possible  in  happy  ignorance  that  "pennies" 
serve  any  useful  purpose  besides  spinning  round  and  round 
on  the  table,  and  falling  with  a  pleasant  jingle.  It  seems  to 
me  we  should  be  particularly  loath  to  let  any  thought  of 
money  mingle  with  their  Christmas  thoughts.  Of  course 
this  is  a  matter  of  feeling,  possibly  of  sentimental  feeling. 
I  know  I  should  consider  it  sacrilege  even  now  to  criticise 
my  Christmas  gifts,  or  speculate  on  what  they  cost,  while 
many  people  think  it  perfectly  natural  and  allowable. 

Different  legends  have  solved  or  increased  the  problem 
in  different  ways.  The  people  in  some  parts  of  Germany 
tell  their  little  ones  that  the  Christ  child  returns  to  earth 
and  brings  the  Christmas  tree  and  presents  to  good  chil- 
dren. With  them  it  is  an  indispensable  part  of  the  celebra- 
tion to  have  a  manger,  with  a  figure  representing  the  Christ 
child,  under  the  tree. 

This  would  seem  at  first  sight  to  be  the  best  way  of  pre- 
senting the  matter  to  our  children.  It  would  then  be  merely 
enlarging  the  idea,  when  they  learned,  as  they  grew  older, 
that  every  good  thing  comes  from  God.  But  perhaps  the 
people  who  keep  most  staunchly  to  this  custom,  are  them- 
selves responsible  if  we  shrink  from  it.  They  speak  of 
and   apostrophize  the   Deity  with  a  familiarity  and  an  ac- 


334  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

cumulation  of  endearing  diminutives  that  seem  to  us  shock- 
ingly irreverent,  and  make  us  tremble  lest  we  should  lead 
our  little  ones  to  picture  the  Savior  as  a  wooden  doll  who 
comes  to  life  once  a  year  and  brings  a  Christmas  tree  and 
presents  to  good  children. 

A  little  one  of  three  or  four  or  five  years  cannot  realize 
anything  except  what  he  sees.  When  he  says  his  little 
prayer  at  bedtime,  he  understands  only  that  it  is  some  won- 
derfully sweet  verse  which  it  is  a  privilege  to  repeat  at 
mother's  knee.  It  affects  him  as  solemn  music  does,  with- 
out his  knowing  why.  His  religion  must  consist  in  loving 
and  being  kind  to  father,  mother,  and  friends.  His  idea  of 
divine  love  must  grow  out  of  his  faith  in  his  parents'  love. 
You  can  no  more  teach  a  child  to  be  pious  before  you  teach 
him  to  be  good,  than  you  can  set  him  on  his  legs  and 
expect  him  to  walk,  before  he  is  strong  enough  to  sit  up. 
The  result  will  be  disastrous  in  either  case.  In  the  former, 
he  will  in  all  probability  be  a  hypocrite;  in  the  latter,  he  is 
likely  never  to  walk  at  all. 

Why  should  he  not  for  a  time  believe  as  heartily  in 
Santa  Claus  as  he  does  in  the  characters  of  his  fairy  tales? 
Has  any  boy  or  girl  ever  accused  us  of  deception,  when  he 
or  she  became  old  enough  to  know  that  there  are  no 
fairies?     Did  they  love  the  fairies  any  the  less? 

Long  after  they  are  old  enough  to  understand  hard 
facts,  they  prefer  to  take  them  tucked  away  in  a  fable  or 
an  allegory.  No  one  ever  dreamed  of  calling  ^sop  a  liar, 
and  no  one  would  ever  have  dreamed  of  reading  him  if  he 
had  not  stated  self-evident  truths  in  a  new  and  attractive 
way.  We  none  of  us  think  less  highly  of  "Pilgrim's  Prog- 
ress" because  we  know  that  "Christian"  was  not  one  par- 
ticular man,  but  merely  a  type  of  Christians  in  general. 

Our  Lord  himself  taught  in  parables.  Are  not  his 
teachings  the  more  forcible?  Many  and  unreasonable  as 
the  criticisms  on  the  Bible  are,  has  anyone  ever  exclaimed 
"How  can  I  have  faith  when  this  Man  has  deceived  me? 
history  gives  no  record  of  any  king's  sending  his  servants 
out  into  the  highway  to  bid  guests  to  his  table"? 


MOTHERS    DEPARTMENT.  335 

I  said  before  that  Santa  Claus  ought  to  be  considered  a 
personification  of  the  spirit  of  Christmas.  In  this  way  we 
need  never  lose  our  faith  in  him,  for  he  will  never  lose  his 
power.  And  instead  of  depriving  our  children  of  the 
pretty  fancy,  I  think  we  should  let  them  keep  it  as  long  as 
they  can.  They  will  hardly  become  skeptical  on  the  sub- 
ject until  they  go  to  school.  At  any  rate,  a  mother  will 
soon  detect  it,  if  the  busy  little  brain  begins  to  wonder  if 
"Santa  Claus  isn't  Papa."  If  the  child  in  question  is  as 
ardent  an  admirer  of  his  father  as  most  children  are,  this 
will  be  a  pleasant  surprise  rather  than  the  reverse,  a  new 
*  dignity  added  to  "Papa's"  many  perfections.  A  few  words 
from  his  mother  will  be  sure  to  dispel  any  disappointment. 

And  then  will  come  the  promise,  "Now  that  you  are 
such  a  great  boy  as  to  have  found  out  who  Santa  Claus  is, 
you  shall  help  trim  the  tree  this  year!"  Oh,  the  delight,  to 
a  child,  of  seeing  it  all  done  for  the  first  time!  the  tree 
made  fast,  the  pretty  globes,  candy  boxes,  and  other  orna- 
ments, all  to  be  supplied  with  strings  or  wire;  apples  and 
nuts  to  be  covered  with  gold  and  silver  foil  (to  make  it 
complete,  there  must  be  the  "initiation," — i.  e.,  a  bit  of  gold 
foil  clapped. onto  the  little  novice's  nose);  then  hanging 
all  these  beautiful  things  on  the  tree!  Surely,  in  the  new 
helper's  opinion,  no  tree  ever  looked  quite  as  nice  as  this 
one!  And  he  must  hang  these  gorgeous  birds  low  down,  so 
that  little  sister  can  see  them.  That  last  sentence  ex- 
presses it  all.  The  true  spirit  of  Santa  Claus  has  entered 
into  the  boy.  His  delight  in  Christmas  is  greater  than  it 
ever  was  before,  and  the  thought  that  perhaps  he,  even  he, 
can  add  to  the  perfection  of  what  he  considers  the  most 
perfect  festival  in  all  the  year,  has  crowded  out  any  latent 
feeling  of  being  ill  used  because  there  is  no  Santa  Claus, 
and  put  something  sweet  and  pure  and  good  in  its  place. 

And  so,  till  we  can  replace  the  dear  old  saint  by  a 
better  one,  let  us  be  true  to  him,  and  devote  the  coming 
year  to  instilling  into  our  children  the  true  belief  in  him  and 
his  good  works. —  Ida  S.  Harrhijrto7i,  Hamilton,  N.   Y. 


336  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE, 

THE    LESSON    OF    THE    WINTER    BOUGHS. 

I  have  been  thinking  of  something  of  late  that  has  given 
a  great  deal  of  pleasure  to  children  in  the  past,  and  which 
may  be  of  use  to  some  mother  who  has  restless  little  ones 
to  be  amused  during  the  stormy,  wintry  days. 

There  is  almost  always  to  be  found  standing  by  some 
window  of  the  house  a  tree  whose  bud-tipped  branches  are 
near  enough  the  glass  to  be  watched  by  the  keen-eyed  boys 
and  girls.  This  tree  may  be  a  source  of  profit  as  well  as. 
entertainment,  if  the  mother  wishes. 

By  November  the  buds  will  have  donned  their  winter 
overcoats,  and  the  little  folks  will  enjoy  studying  the  fall  * 
fashions  from  the  window.  Each  child  may  choose  a  par- 
ticular branch  for  his  or  her  "very  own,"  and  learn  from  it, 
day  by  day,  many  lessons.  The  buds  may  be  imagined  to 
have  this  motto:  "Face  to  the  sun,  no  matter  what  comes;" 
and  the  brave  little  fellows  will  excite  both  pity  and  admi- 
ration as  the  rough  winds  toss  them  about. 

Then  their  characteristics  may  be  noted  and  commented 
upon,  and  the  special  providence  by  which  they  are  kept 
alive  cannot  fail  to  impress  the  childish  minds.  A  very 
large  or  conspicuous  bud  may  be  considered  a  special  hero, 
and  given  a  name,  and  there  may  be  many  a  story  woven 
about  it,  as  it  sways  about  or  taps  on  the  window  pane. 

By  February,  a  branch  may  be  broken  off  and  brought 
into  the  house.  Being  put  into  a  large  jar  or  pitcher  which 
is  kept  filled  with  water  in  a  sunny  window,  the  children 
will  watch  eagerly  as  the  buds  unfold,  sometimes  into  leaf- 
buds,  and  again  into  fairylike  blossoms. —  M.  H.  J. 

The  child  mind  is  an  epoch-maker.  When  adults  look 
back  upon  childhood  they  note  what  happened  on  this  or 
that  occasion,  and  chronicle  the  stages  of  growth  by  some 
special  experience.  Why  not  make  a  Christmas  eve  a 
"special  epoch"  by  the  reading  of  some  wonder-stirring 
tale  or  historical  sketch  of  grandfather's  day?  Every 
Christmas  brings  new  gift  books.  Select  the  choicest  for 
consecutive  reading  during  the  holy  week,  when  the  family 


MOTHERS     DEPARTMENT.  33/ 

is  gathered  together.  The  general  good-will  and  cheer  x)t 
the  gathering  will  be  blended  with  the  reading,  until  ail 
together  make  an  eternal  impression, ^an  epoch.  Hans 
Christian  Andersen's  story,  "The  Last  Dream  of  the  Old 
Oak,"  would  blend  in  with  the  waning  fire  of  the  Christmas 
log,  and  create  a  mood  never  to  be  forgotten. — A.  H. 

A    SLUMBER-TIME    SONG. 

Baby  and  I  have  wandered 

Out  'ncath  the  dreamland  tree; 

Baby  its  fruit  has  gathered. 
And  some  has  fallen  on  me. 

By-low,  my  baby; 

The  tall  slumber  tree 
Is  spreading  its  branches  wide, 

O'er  you  and  o'er  me, 
And  two  little  dreams 

That  live  up  so  high 
Are  flying  down  gently. 

To  rest  in  each  e}'e. 

By-low!  oh,  softly 

Your  dear  head  droops  low; 
By-low!  oh,  softly 

To  Dreamland  we'll  go. 
By-low!  now  softly 

You  fold  dimpled  hand; 
Baby  the  gate  has  reached 

Of  Slumber  Land. 

—  E.  Addic  Heath. 

"  Long  before  the  majority  of  mothers  are  conscious  of 
the  fact,  the  child's  ideas  of  life,  of  right,  of  duty,  of  pleas- 
ure, of  usefulness,  are  receiving  a  bent  which  all  the  educa- 
tion of  schools  and  colleges  cannot  uproot." — Emerson. 


CHRISTMAS    NIGHT. 


.  Reverently. 

y  '••  J  ^  J-  j'l  J  ^  w  J I J  jj  ^  w^^ I  r  r  "1- p 

Once  with -in     a       low-ly  sta-ble  ,Wherethe  sheep  and       ox -en  lay,  A 
God  sent   us  this     lov-ing  ba-by,  From  his  home  in      heavn  a-bove, 


lov  -  ing    moth-er      laid    her    ba  -by,      In      a       -nan-ger      fill'd  with   hay. 
He    came  down    to      show    all     peo-ple,    How    to    help    and       how    to     love. 


Ma  -  ry    was    the         Moth-er  there,      And    the    Christ  that     ba  -by    fair. 
This   is    why    the         an-  gels  bright,     Sang  for     joy     that  Christmas  nigit. 


r 


^^ 


^^ 


^ 


^^ 


FIELD    NOTES. 

"What  is  Education?"  was  the  question  which  Miss  EHzabeth  Harri- 
son answered  in  her  opening  lecture  to  the  Mothers'  Class  of  the  Kin- 
dergarten College,  which  began  its  five  months,-  course  of  study  Novem- 
ber 8.  She  looked  into  the  systems  of  the  Orient,  of  Egypt,  of  the 
Hebrews,  of  the  Greeks  and  the  Romans,  -rnd  found  in  each  something 
good,  but  in  none  the  idea  of  the  perfect  uriioldment  of  the  whole  nature 
of  man.  In  China,  India,  and  Egypt  a  few  individuals  were  highly  edu- 
cated, the  masses  being  entirely  neglected.  Moses  was  a  perfect  giant, 
and  he  was  trained  by  the  Egyptian  priesthood;  but  his  influence  was 
for  the  good  of  all,  so  the  Hebrews  stand  almost  alone  among  ancient 
nations  in  calling  the  masses  to  righteousness  and  peace,  and  to  the 
thought  of  one  God.  The  Gre:5ks  had  an  ethical  system,  as  is  portrayed 
by  Homer,  and  the  Athenians  would  not  allow  a  man  to  take  out  papers 
of  citizenship  until  he  had  reg'stered  a  vow  that  he  would  leave  his 
country  better  than  he  found  it;  and  in  Athens  we  first  find  the  peda- 
gogue. She  recommended  all  mothers  to  study  Plato's  Republic.  The 
Spartans  trained  the  women  physically,  that  they  might  give  birth  to 
strong  sons.  Rome  was  the  first  nation  to  leave  the  child  entirely  to  the 
mother  until  six  or  seven  years  old;  but  their  mistake  was  in  making  the 
whole  of  education  utilitarian.  Cicero  was  the  first  Roman  who  taught 
that  the  soul  came  from  God  and  could  never  be  destroyed.  Seneca 
taught  that  man  was  a  spirit  born  into  time,  but  for  eternity.  The  great 
teacher  was  Jesus  Christ,  and  from  him  and  all  the  past  Friedrich  Froe- 
bel  gathered  his  ideas  and  organized  them  into  a  system  which  included 
the  whole  nature  of  man;  and  he  treats  the  little  child  as  a  spiritual  be- 
ing, from  God  and  for  God.  Froebel  stands  as  the  greatest  educator, 
for  he  saw  all  life  in  its  totality,  and  all  children  as  possessing  divine 
possibilities.  The  kindergarten  school  is  but  one  step  in  the  education 
of  the  child.  The  soul  is  the  thing  to  begin  with  in  its  individual,  racial, 
and  divine  development.  This  lecture  was  followed  by  a  practical  talk 
on  the  gifts,  and  a  detailed  explanation  of  the  First  Gift.  Miss  Harrison 
has  introduced  the  Socratic  method  of  questioning  into  her  mothers' 
classes  in  order  that  the  mothers  may  themselves  discover  the  psycho- 
logical laws  upon  which  the  play  and  work  of  the  kindergarten  are 
based,  that  they  may  become  independent  students  of  their  own  chil- 
dren's mental  and  spiritual  growth,  and  may  meet  new  emergencies 
with  new  devices  based  upon  principle.  The  illustrations  given  may  be 
good  ones  of  the  principle  involved,  but  may  not  at  all  suit  the  new  case 
in  hand.  The  primal  motive  of  the  mothers'  class  work  is  that  each 
student  mother  may  become  a  center  of  kindergarten  thought  in  her 


340  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

home  and  in  her  neighborhood,  able  to  deal  successfully  with  each  phase 
of  the  child's  unfoldment  and  the  obstacles  that  arise  from  day  to  day. 
To  develop  individuality  and  originality  in  the  individual  is  the  high 
aim  of  this  phase  of  the  mothers'  class  work  in  the  Kindergarten  Col- 
lege, where  a  three  years'  course  has  now  become  established. —  A.  A\  K. 

A  CIRCULAR  from  San  Jose,  Cal.,  announces  a  class  for  women,  in  a 
new  study, —  namely,  that  of  child  culture.  We  (piote  from  the  an- 
nouncement: 

"  This  is  an  age  of  study.  Women's  clubs  and  classes  multiply  on 
every  hand:  classes  in  literature,  art,  history,  science;  clubs  for  scien- 
tific study  of  music,  physical  culture,  chemistry  of  cooking,  political 
economy,  scientific  charity.  One  has  scarcely  a  friend  or  an  acquaint- 
ance who  is  not  a  member  of  an  interesting  class  composed  of  bright, 
studious  women.  It  is  the  aim  of  this  little  leaflet  to  call  the  attention 
of  such  women  to  a  new  study  for  this  year, —  the  study  of  child  culture. 
'The  study  of  child  culture!'  exclaim  some  of  our  friends;  'we  have  no 
children  to  cultivate,  and  we  have  no  vocation  for  tea.ching;  this  study 
lies  out  of  our  domain.'  To  this  it  might  be  replied,  that  we  are  inter- 
ested in  the  popular  lectures  of  specialists,  though  we  do  not  intend  to 
become  specialists  ourselves.  We  listen  to  lectures  on  art,  history,  and 
literature,  not  that  we  may  become  artists,  historians,  or  poets,  but  that 
we  may  understand  the  works  of  those  who  are.  We  may  have  no  wish 
to  spend  our  lives  shut  up  with  microscope  and  specimens  in  the  study 
of  biology,  yet  we  may  be  eager  to  hear  talks  from  those  who  go  deeply 
into  these  matters.  Our  lives  are  enriched  by  each  great  thinker  and 
worker,  in  so  far  as  we  exert  ourselves  to  enter  into  his  life,  to  think  his 
thoughts  after  him.  We  were  all  children  once;  each  has  lived  through 
this  experience,  so  that  those  who  study  children,  and  seek  to  under- 
stand them,  often  find  that  they  are  learning  to  understand  themselves. 
A  child,  an  immortal  being,  is  certainly  as  legitimate  an  object  of 
respectful  study  as  a  starfish,  or  a  microbe,  or  a  plant.  He  is  as  im- 
portant as  a  freshly  exhumed  hieroglyphic  stone,  or  a  bone  of  an  extinct 
species,  and  is  not  he,  'the  living  poem,'  worthy  of  as  careful  and  con- 
centrated thought  as  the  masterpieces  of  literature  or  the  languages  of 
foreign  countries?  Not  that  we  decry  research,  observation,  and  study 
in  all  these  fields.  Not  at  all.  We  simply  wish  to  express,  first,  that 
the  scientific  study  of  children  is  of  deep  importance;  second,  that  its 
importance  is  not  confined  to  teachers  and  mothers;  it  should  claim  a 
portion  of  the  time  of  every  woman  of  culture;  third,  it  is  an  interesting 
study,  and  not  dry  and  heavy,  as  some  suppose."  Mrs.  Morehouse 
Lawrence  is  conductor  of  these  classes. 

"  Flowers  and  the  Children,"  was  the  topic  of  a  paper  prepared  by 
Mrs.  A.  F.  Hofer,  of  Salem,  Ore.,  and  read  before  the  floricultural 
society  of  that  place.  The  following  paragraph  will  illustrate  the  argu- 
ment of  the  paper: 


FIELD    NOTES.  341 

"  But  more  important  than  all  this  is  that  the  child  learn  early  in 
life  the  perfections  of  nature  and  the  beauty  of  its  works.  Do  the  man- 
made  names  and  botanical  appendages  make  the  lily  more  pure  or  the 
violet  more  sweet?  Let  us  rather  keep  the  children  free  from  these 
bugbears  and  allow  them  to  imbibe  unconsciously  the  higher  lessons 
taught  by  the  blossoms  so  pure  and  simple.  Show  the  child  that  a 
flower  never  bloomed  that  was  not  perfect  in  form  and  harmonious  in 
color.  They  can  be  taught  at  one  time  the  commercial  and  aesthetic 
value  of  flowers.  Let  the  children  have  seeds  and  plants  of  their  own, 
no  matter  how  small  the  garden  plat,  that  their  thoughts  may  work  with 
nature  and  thus  become  as  chaste  and  pure  as  her  blossoms.  Teach 
them  the  wonderfulness  of  the  Creator  through  contact  with  his  richest 
gifts.  Let  them  learn  that  only  by  the  aid  of  his  light  and  power  is  it 
possible  for  us  to  have  these  beautiful  surroundings  to  inspire  us  to 
nobler  and  higher  impulses.  We  all  remember  with  joy  the  happiness 
of  our  childhood  days,  and  of  gathering  the  flowers  of  the  field.  We 
knew  to  a  day  when  the  wild  crocus  would  bloom,  and  the  lapse  of  time 
between  the  appearance  of  the  anemone  and  that  of  the  violet.  We 
needed  no  guide  to  direct  us  to  the  mossy  beds  and  shady  nooks  to 
witness  the  uncurling  of  the  delicate  fern.  From  the  opening  of  the 
first  spring  bud  to  the  gathering  of  the  harvest  of  nuts  and  mottled 
autumn  leaves,  can  you  recall  a  day  spent  in  the  fields  and  forests  that 
was  not  one  of  purity  and  peace?  The  recent  observation  of  Arbor 
Day  by  the  children  of  our  public  schools,  only  leads  to  the  higher 
suggestion  of  cultivating  flowers  about  the  school  buildings.  This  can 
be  most  successfully  done,  both  indoors  and  out,  with  good  effect,  not 
only  from  the  acquirement  of  knowledge  by  the  children,  but  by  the 
higher  moral  discipline  involved.  As  the  larger  portion  of  the  school 
year  is  during  the  winter  months,  the  greater  attention  in  this  work 
should  be  applied  to  plants  that  can  be  successfully  grown  inside,  as 
they  can  be  made  a  great  source  of  pleasure  the  year  round." 

The  members  of  the  Froebel  Society  of  St.  Louis,  at  the  meeting  held 
October  28,  had  the  pleasure  of  welcoming  and  listening  to  Miss  Amalie 
Hofer,  of  Chicago,  who  addressed  them  on  the  subject  of  "Right  Rela- 
tionships." "  Every  man  should  find  his  premise,"  was  the  opening 
pregnant  sentence  of  the  speaker;  and  the  thought  which  seemed  to  be 
the  underlying  meaning  of  these  words  and  permeate  every  part  of  the 
theme,  pointed  the  necessity  that  each  individual  is  under  to  find  within 
himself  l\\?i\.  power  of  heart  and  mind  which  shall  make  him  a  force  for 
good  in  the  world,  and  then  to  exert  it.  This  adjustment  secures  "right 
relationships."  To  women,  to  whom  the  spiritual  education  of  the  race 
seems  specially  intrusted,  the  message  comes  with  particular  emphasis. 
"What  is  civilization?"  asks  Emerson.  "The  power  of  good  women  in 
the  world."  If  we  could  all  feel  the  force  and  responsibility  of  that 
answer! — Secy  Froebel  Society. 


342  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

There  are  persons  who  are  natural  teachers.  There  are  more  who 
absorb  the  professional  spirit  easily  from  only  the  slightest  contact  with 
those  who  possess  it.  But  these  are  unfortunately  few  in  comparison 
with  the  whole  mass.  The  overwhelming  number  need  a  comprehen- 
sive and  intelligently  laid  out  course  of  instruction,  and  constant  inter- 
course with  trained  teachers  and  with  other  students  in  a  professional 
atmosphere.  Experience,  home  reading,  institutes,  circles,  and  lectures, 
serve  to  keep  teachers  at  the  front  of  educational  activity,  but  for  the 
purpose  of  making  teachers  they  cannot  take  the  place  of  a  regular 
course  in  a  professional  training  school  for  teachers,  which  is  such  not 
only  in  name,  but  as  much  in  fact,  as  the  medical  and  law  and  theolog- 
ical schools  are  professional  training  schools  for  those  established  pro- 
fessions.—  Hon.  A.  S.  Draper. 

The  Colorado  Kindergarten  Normal  School,  under  the  superintend- 
ence of  Miss  L.  E.  Spencer,  resumed  its  work  in  September.  There  are 
twenty-four  students, —  ten  seniors  and  fourteen  juniors.  These  young 
ladies  have  the  privilege  of  practicing  in  the  Wilfored,  the  Arthur,  and 
the  South  Denver  kindergartens,  which  are  now  a  part  of  the  public 
school  system.  Many  of  the  graduates  of  last  year  are  successful  kin- 
dergartners  in  Colorado  and  other  states.  Mothers'  meetings  are  held 
in  different  parts  of  the  city.  A  club  has  been  organized  for  primary 
teachers  and  kindergartners  wishing  to  pursue  their  studies.  An  associ- 
ation has  been  lately  formed  in  Cheyenne,  for  the  support  of  a  kinder- 
garten, of  which  Miss  Richard,  a  graduate  of  the  class  of  '93,  is  director. 
There  is  a  good  prospect  for  a  pleasant  and  successful  year's  work. 

The  Chicago  Kindergarten  Club  has  issued  its  prospectus,  which 
includes  an  annual  report,  the  matters  of  organization,  list  of  members, 
also  a  directory  of  the  kindergartens  of  the  city.  The  first  regular  meet- 
ing of  the  club  was  called  to  order  by  the  president,  Miss  Frances  New- 
ton, Saturday,  November  4,  with  a  good  attendance.  The  series  of  lec- 
tures brought  before  the  club  by  Professor  F.  Starr,  of,  the  University  of 
Chicago,  promises  great  practical  profit  to  the  members.  Special  course 
ticket  or  single  tickets  may  be  secured  by  others  than  regular  members. 
The  social  features  of  the  club  will  be  largely  extended  during  the  com- 
ing year,  and  the  enthusiasm  of  old  and  new  members  promises  a  profit- 
able winter's  work.  The  club  meets  at  Lincoln  Hall,  66  and  70  Adams 
street. 

A  PRIVATE  kindergarten,  though  small,  exerts  an  influence  as  im- 
portant as  that  of  the  largest  free  school.  If  young  kindergartners  will 
learn  the  lesson  of  patience,  and  instead  of  changing  their  tield  of  work 
so  often,  hold  fast  to  one  location,  greater  benefit  would  come  to  them  as 
well  as  to  the  community.  We  congratulate  every  private  kindergart- 
ner  who  can  show  a  record  of  three  or  more  years  at  the  same  post. 
Miss  Axtell  of  Pittsfield,  Mass.,  announces  her  third  year,  with  enlarged 


FIELD    NOTES.  343 

capacity  and  assistants.  Also  the  Misses  Johnson  and  Alcott  announce 
the  fourth  year  of  their  kindergarten  at  Port  Chester,  N.  Y.  Miss  Alice 
Butchart  has  opened  her  fourth  year  at  Duluth,  Minn. 

The  regular  monthly  meeting  of  the  California  Froebel  Society  was 
held  at  64  Silver  St.,  Friday,  November  3,  1893.  Miss  A.  Pelham  was 
chosen  to  fill  the  chair,  and  the  meeting  was  called  to  order.  The  mem- 
bers of  the  society  were  then  formally  notified  of  Mrs.  Dohrmann's  be- 
reavement, in  the  recent  death  of  her  husband,  and  a  committee  was 
appointed  to  frame  resolutions  of  condolence.  A  motion  to  adjourn,  out 
of  respect  to  and  sympathy  with  Mrs.  Dohrmann,  was  unanimously  car- 
ried. The  next  regular  meeting  will  occur  on  Friday,  December  i,  1893, 
the  subject  under  discussion  to  be — "Modeling  and  its  \^alue;  What 
and  How  Shall  we  Model?"— J/.  L.  Bullock,  Rec.  Sec. 

The  Alumnae  Association  of  the  Chicago  Kindergarten  College 
began  its  work  of  supporting  a  free  kindergarten  in  September  of  1889,  in 
the  Bohemian  district  of  the  city,  at  Halsted  and  Twelfth  streets.  It 
has  continued  to  carry  on  this  work  ever  since.  The  association  has 
increased  its  membership  to  about  forty-five  active  members.  One  of 
its  aims  is  to  encourage  a  spirit  of  friendliness  among  all  the  students 
of  the  college,  and  several  receptions  are  given  from  time  to  time  dur- 
ing the  college  year,  to  the  members  of  the  college. — Nellie  A.  Lloyd, 
Secretary. 

Miss  Carrie  S.  Newman  has  recently  opened  the  first  kindergarten 
in  Vancouver  City,  British  Columbia.  She  writes:  "Much  curiosity 
seems  to  have  been  aroused,  and  I  am  anxious  that  the  parents  should 
gain  a  true  knowledge  of  the  system."  Miss  Newman's  ambition  is  a 
worthy  one.  There  is  no  excuse  for  mistaken  impressions  of  the  work 
or  its  value  going  out  from  the  kindergarten  itself.  Every  new  field 
should  be  entered  as  holy  ground,  and  every  step  of  that  entrance  should 
be  counted  as  a  lesson  to  the  "  curious  people,"  of  what  the  true  kinder- 
garten is  and  is  not. 

Wanted. —  Vols.  I  and  II  of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine,  at  $3 
apiece.  Anyone  wishing  to  part  with  these  first  volumes  can  secure  the 
prompt  payment  for  the  same.  Public  libraries  are  demanding  the 
bound  volumes,  in  order  to  possess  the  complete  file  of  the  publication. 
Let  us  know  at  once  if  you  have  such,  of  which  to  make  disposal. 

Reports  of  clubs  and  societies,  which  are  desired  for  publication  in 
this  department,  should  be  mailed  to  reach  the  editor  by  the  15th  of  each 
month,  in  order  that  they  may  appear  in  the  magazine  of  the  follow- 
ing month.  These  reports  are  valuable  to  the  fellow  workers,  and 
keep  an  interchanging  interest  in  the  work  far  and  near. 

Miss  Eva  O.  Farnsworth,  of  Minneapolis,  has  worked  out  a  set  ot 
architectural  building  blocks,  which,  if  brought  into  the  market,  will 


344  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

make  a  transition  step  from  the  kindergarten  over  into  the  grade  school. 
The  creative  power  of  the  kindergartners  is  developed  as  well  as  that 
of  their  charges  by  this  transforming  method. 

Every  kindergartner  may  become  the  central  sun  of  a  social  plan- 
etary system,  through  her  intelligent  enthusiasm  and  sincere  convictions 
substantiated  in  a  good,  wholesome  kindergarten.  It  is  not  reserved  for 
the  few  to  be  successful,  but  each  of  the  least  may  be  in  proportion  to 
her  self-abandon  to  the  work. 

Mrs.  Edwin  Sawtell  addressed  the  Women's  Educational  Union 
of  Brockton,  Mass.,  on  the  "  Moral  Value  of  the  Kindergarten."  After 
the  lecture  questions  on  every  phase  of  the  subject  were  answered. 
This  is  often  the  best  part  of  such  an  occasion,  since  it  brings  out  both 
sides  of  the  question. 

The  article  entitled  "  Shoemaker's  Barefoot  Children,"  which  ap- 
pears on  page  276  of  this  number,  gives  the  friends  of  Emilie  Poulsson  a 
different  view  of  her  powers,  both  of  writing  and  thinking.  She  is  well 
known  through  her  nursery  rhymes.     She  now  gives  the  world  a  sermon. 

The  women  of  Wayne,  Penn.,  are  organizing  for  study  and  work  to 
the  profit  of  their  home  making  and  keeping.  They  meet  regularly  to 
read  and  discuss  matters  of  child  training.  A  handful  of  earnest  women 
can  create  an  influence  in  a  community  which  is  unlimited  in  its  force. 

The  Golden  Gate  Kindergarten  Association  has  recorded  16,242 
children  during  the  past  fourteen  years.  The  past  year  has  enrolled,  all 
told,  3,318.  Mrs.  Cooper  is  now  preparing  her  fourteenth  annual  report, 
and  says,  with  her  native  fervor,  "  Our  work  goes  bravely  on!" 

Portland,  Me.,  has  had  the  pleasure  of  hearing  and  seeing  Mrs. 
Kate  Douglas  Wiggin.  The  author's  reading  netted  to  the  purse  of  the 
free  kindergarten  $200,  and  to  the  audience  who  welcomed  a  fellow 
Maine  woman,  great  pleasure  and  profit. 

Mrs.  p.  S.  Knight,  a  graduate  of  the  Grand  Rapids  Kindergarten 
Association,  has  organized  a  study  class  among  the  parents  of  Salem, 
Ore.  This  work  is  supplementary  to  the  regularly  organized  training 
class  already  existing  in  Salem. 

The  paper  prepared  by  Miss  Heerwart,  of  Germany,  on  "  Froebel's 
Religion,"  which  was  presented  and  discussed  at  the  Kindergarten  De- 
partment Congress  during  the  past  summer,  will  appear  in  pamphlet 
form  during  the  winter. 

The  female  seminary  at  Charleston,  S.  C,  has  a  well-equipped  kin- 
dergarten department  in  charge  of  Miss  Schleppengrell,  who  promises  to 
be  one  of  the  leaders  in  the  Southern  work.  She  is  also  organizing  a 
study  club  for  parents. 


FIELD    NOTES.  345 

The  November  meeting  of  the  Philadelphia  Society  of  Froebel 
Kindergartners  discussed  "A  Day  in  Kindergarten,"  with  the  apple  as 
the  objective  point  of  interest  in  examination,  story,  poem,  hymn,  games, 
and  modeling  in  clay. 

Is  THE  faculty  of  memory  of  enough  importance  to  have  three- 
fourths  of  all  the  time  spent  in  school  devoted  to  its  development? — 
William  Hawley  Smith. 

Miss  Amalie  Hofer  spent  a  week  recently  among  the  schools  and 
kindergartens  of  St.  Louis.  A  fuller  report  of  this  visit  will  appear  in 
our  next  number. 

Geography,  as  a  science,  was  introduced  into  Europe  by  the  Moors 
about  1240. 

The  Chicago  school  board  now  fathers  twelve  public  school  kinder- 
gartens. 

London,  Ont.,  has  eight  public  school  kindergartens. 


BOOKS   AND    PERIODICALS. 

The  simultaneous  appearance  of  two  such  books  as  "  In  the  Child's 
World,"  and  "  Practical  Suggestions  for  Kindergartners,"  emphasizes 
the  need  which  teachers  have  long  felt  for  a  volume  of  practical  assist- 
ance and  guidance  in  their  work  with  the  children.  They  must  know 
their  materials  or  text-books,  in  order  to  take  charge  of  a  roomful  of 
children.  But  how  to  apply  this  knowledge  to  the  children  has  not  al- 
ways been  a  matter  so  easily  acquired.  "  In  the  Child's  World,"  by 
Miss  Emilia  Poulsson,  has  been  looked  forward  to  many  months.  It 
has  arrived  in  time  for  the  kindergartner's  Christmas  stocking.  And  a 
welcome  gift  it  will  prove,  in  that  it  combines  storybook,  science,  his- 
tory, morning  talks,  list  of  books  for  reference  and  study,  as  well  as  sug- 
gestions enough  for  many  months  of  school  days.  The  subject  matter 
of  the  book  is  classified  according  to  the  seasons  and  the  school  year, 
supplying  suitable  materials  for  the  individual  kindergartner  to  embody 
in  her  program  work.  A  thread  of  purpose  runs  through  the  entire  col- 
lection, binding  together  the  parts  into  a  story  of  the  seasons.  The 
original  matter  by  Miss  Poulsson  herself  is  full  of  her  native  touch,  in- 
cluding adaptations  and  revisions  of  many  familiar  rhymes.  In  the  case 
of  "Lisa  and  the  Birds"  she  has  translated  a  quaint  Norwegian  story. 
The  "Old  Fashioned  Rhyme  "  is  a  parody  on  "This  is  the  House  that 
Jack  Built,"  and  runs: 

This  is  the  tree  of  the  forest; 

This  is  the  ax,  whose  steady  blows 

Cut  down  the  tree  of  the  forest. 
In  this  happy  manner  is  traced  the  entire  process  by  which  strong  tree 
becomes  strong  house;  at  the  same  time  is  applied  the  fundamental  rule 
of  the  kindergarten,  which  urges  that  school  work  lead  more  and  more 
into  processes,  never  merely  an  examination  of  unrelated  objects.  The 
stories  from  Miss  Poulsson's  own  pen,  many  of  which  have  never  been 
published  before,  reveal  a  knowledge  of  child  nature  as  well  as  a  thor- 
ough experience  in  how  to  make  the  most  vital  impressions  upon  him. 
A  joyous  and  sweet  undercurrent  characterizes  the  individual  tale  as 
well  as  the  \yhole  volume.  This  in  itself  is  the  essence  of  the  kinder- 
garten doctrine.  There  is  no  greater  or  more  wholesome  moral  to  point 
than  these  of  joyousness  and  sweetness.  The  practical  suggestions  at 
the  head  of  each  chapter  give  much  general  information  to  the  kinder- 
gartner, as  well  as  hints  as  to  methods  of  talking  with,  not  merely  at  the 
children.  Many  old  familiar  tales  are  retold,  often  retouched  to  advan- 
tage, such  as  "  The  Golden  Touch,"  "  The  Honest  Woodman,"  etc.  The 
illustrations,  calculated  to  let  additional  light  into  "  The  Child's  World," 


BOOKS    AND    PERIODICALS.  347 

will  be  of  great  interest  in  reading  the  stories  with  the  children;  they 
are  simple  and  direct  in  their  references  to  nature  and  man's  activities. 
Every  mother  or  teacher  who  has  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  making  her 
own  scrapbook,  gathering  here  and  there  the  bits  which  have  charmed 
or  instructed,  will  appreciate  the  labor  and  the  discriminating  judgment 
which  has  been  thrown  into  this  volume  of  many  scraps.  The  teacher 
who  has  no  time  for  making  her  own  collection  will  appreciate  this  book, 
which  has  been  culled  with  special  reference  to  her  exigencies.  The 
child  who  loves  his  "great,  wide,  wonderful  world,"  will  love  this  book 
also,  which  on  a  rainy  day  can  still  take  him  out  into  the  woods,  into 
other  lands,  often  carrying  father  and  mother  with  him  on  his  journey- 
ings. 

"  Practical  Suggestions  for  Kindergartners,"  as  announced  hereto- 
fore, comes  published  by  its  author,  Jeannette  Gregory,  of  St.  Louis.  It 
is  a  large  volume,  behind  every  page  of  which  we  find  a  sincerity  and 
conviction  which  cannot  other  than  secure  a  permanent  value  to  the 
book.  Miss  Gregory  is  one  of  that  group  of  vigilant  St.  Louis  workers 
which  has  made  such  lasting  impression  upon  American  school  life.  In 
the  effort  to  bring  out  a  book  which  should  reveal  to  teachers  the  psy- 
chological law  of  their  work,  and  at  the  same  time  put  into  their  hands 
the  tools  and  methods  for  operating  this  law.  Miss  Gregory  assumed  a 
great  undertaking.  The  fidelity  to  her  twofold  purpose  has  presented 
to  the  kindergartners  a  volume  of  infinite  suggestion  and  worth.  As  the 
author  states,  the  plan  of  the  work  here  recorded  is  that  applied  to  chil- 
dren of  six  years,  such  only  being  admitted  to  the  kindergartens  of  St. 
Louis.  This  must  be  borne  in  mind,  since  it  admits  of  and  necessitates 
much  more  organized  work  than  the  little  nursery  kindergarten  with 
babies  of  three  and  four  years.  The  introductory  remarks  of  the  author 
clearly  set  forth  the  purpose  and  point  of  view  of  the  subject  matter. 
The  index  covers  the  following  general  departments:  Talks  on  the 
songs  of  Froebel's  "Mutter  und  Kose-Lieder ";  Talks  on  animals, birds, 
and  insects;  Talks  on  plants  and  flowers;  Talks  on  general  subjects; 
Stories,  including  fifteen  typical  stories;  An  appendix  of  practical  di- 
rections, such  as  the  arranging  of  charts,  selection  of  materials,  room 
decorations,  etc.  One  hundred  and  thirty-eight  pages  are  devoted  to  a 
detailed  model  program,  including  the  proper  divisions  of  time  and  the 
proportionate  balance  of  work,  play,  and  chat.  In  spite  of  the  elaborate 
detail,  the  unity  of  the  plan  is  fully  sustained,  and  Froebel's  education 
of  man  is  elucidated:  namely,  that  the  child  should  be  led  to  know  him- 
self as  a  part  of  a  great  organic  world,  through  his  daily  dependencies 
and  relationships.  No  special  value  is  claimed  for  any  one  part  of  the 
material  or  work,  other  than  as  these  are  turned  to  the  one  purpose  of 
revealing  the  child  to  himself.  The  individual  kindergartner  is  ex- 
pected and  urged  by  the  author  to  substitute  her  own  application  of  this 
principle  and  adjust  the  detail  plan  to  fit  her  environment  and  neces- 


348  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

sity.  We  congratulate  Miss  Gregory  upon  her  laborious  but  sincere 
work,  and  frankly  believe  that  she  agrees  with  us  in  saying  that  no  one 
book  can  ever  take  the  place  of  systematic  training  or  experience.  The 
price  of  the  volume  is  $3,  and  it  can  be  secured  through  the  Kindergar- 
ten Literature  Company. 

"Child-Stories  from  the  Masters,"  by  Maude  Menefee.  This  book 
will  be  ready  for  the  holidays  of  1893-94.  It  is  one  of  the  greatest 
attempts  of  this  age  to  give  to  the  child  the  greatest  themes  of  the  mas- 
ters, introducing  the  youngest  readers  to  the  masters  through  the  door 
of  interpretation  rather  than  fact  or  fiction.  Some  of  her  stories  have 
appeared  from  time  to  time  in  our  m.agazines,  and  have  won  the  highest 
expressions  of  praise  from  those  who  are  looking  into  the  child's  needs 
for  pure  and  classic  literature.  We  can  only  say  for  the  book  that  it  is 
bound  to  take  its  place  among  the  permanent  works  of  art  for  children. 
Price  $1.50,  bound  in  white  cloth  and  gold,  and  laid  paper;  most 
durable  and  elegant. 

A  NEAT  pamphlet  in  white  and  gold  comes  bearing  this  title:  "Pro- 
fessional Training;  To  What  Extent  is  Symbolism  Justifiable  in  the 
Kindergarten?  Two  addresses  before  the  educational  congress  of  1893," 
by  Mrs.  Eudora  L.  Hailmann,  of  La  Porte,  Ind.  These  valuable  papers 
will  be  of  advantage  in  this  form  for  future  reference  and  study.  The 
sincerity  of  Mrs.  Hailmann  in  all  her  work  is  well  known,  and  hence  her 
statements  will  be  read  with  great  interest. 

"  The  Friendship  of  the  Faiths,"  an  ode  by  Louis  James  Block,  ap- 
pears in  pamphlet  form,  inscribed  to  the  International  Congress  of  Re- 
ligions. Published  by  C.  H.  Kerr  &  Co.,  Chicago.  Mr.  Block  is  known 
as  a  philosopher-poet,  and  this  addition  to  his  productions  is  cordially 
welcomed  by  his  many  friends. 

The  following  books  are  received:  "The  Psychology  of  Childhood," 
by  Frederick  Tracy,  D.  C,  Heath  &  Co.;  "Boston  Collection  of  Kinder- 
garten Stories,"  published  by  J.  L.  Hammett,  Boston.     (Price  60  cts.) 


PUBLISHERS'    NOTES. 

"Mother  Goose  in  the  Kindergarten,"  by  Fannie  S.  Bolton,  which 
will  be  ready  by  December  i,  1893,  has  already  a  large  and  eager 
demand.  The  book  will  be  put  on  heavy  rope  manilla  paper  with  scar- 
let and  black  letters,  and  made  in  a  manner  most  durable.  The  illus- 
trations are  the  work  of  the  author,  who  gives  them  to  show  how  any 
mother  or  teacher  can  express  in  crayon  whatever  jingle  the  children 
may  love  to  repeat.  The  edition  will  be  very  small,  and  made  espe- 
cially for  this  Christmas  time.  Price  in  boards,  75  cents;  m  cloth,  $1. 
Send  for  it  to  the  Kindergarten  Literature  Co.,  1207  Woman's  Temple, 
Chicago. 

There  are  only  about  one  hundred  copies  of  Vol.  I  of  Child-Garden 
to  be  had.  They  are  now  bound,  and  partially  exhausted.  We  desire 
to  give  our  readers  the  tirst  chance  at  purchasing  them.     Price  S2. 

The  Christmas  Catalogue  of  the  Kindergarten  Literature  Co.  is 
just  ready.  It  contains  portraits  of  the  most  prominent  kindergarten 
writers,  many  of  the  faces  never  having  appeared  before. 

The  price  of  Miss  Poulsson's  "In  the  Child's  World"  was  given  in 
an  edition  of  our  catalogue  as  §2.50.  It  was  a  mistake  in  our  advices, 
which  have  since  changed  to  §2. 

An  energetic  lady  kindergartner  in  Wichita,  Kan.,  has  sent  this  fall 
1 12  subscribers  to  Child-Garden.  There  is  nothing  unprofessional  in 
the  work  of  introducing  this  beautiful  magazine,  and  half  the  profit  goes 
into  the  workers'  hands. 

Send  for  a  bundle  of  sample  copies  of  Child-Garden,  and  put  it  into 
the  hands  of  as  many  children  as  possible,  for  a  Christmas  gift  from 
their  parents. 

■Wanted. —  The  following  back  numbers  of  Kindergarten  Maga- 
zine in  exchange  for  any  other  number  you  want  in  Vols.  II,  III,  IV,  or 
V,  or  for  books:  Vol.  I,  Nos.  3,  \,  and  9;  Vol.  II,  Nos.  i,  8,  and  13;  Vol. 
Ill,  No.  8.     Address  Kindergarten  Literature  Co.,  Chicago. 

Send  in  your  orders  early  for  bound  volumes  of  the  Child-Garden 
for  1892-3.  There  will  be  a  limited  number  only,  and  the  holiday  trade 
is  already  engaging  them.  They  are  handsomely  bound  in  silk  cloth, 
and  make  a  very  attractive  volume,  Price  $2.  We  will  bind  back 
numbers  in  cloth  for  anyone  sending  their  files,  for  $1. 


350  THE    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE.    , 

Many  training  schools  are  making  engagements  for  next  year's 
special  lectures  through  the  Kindergarten  Literature  Co.  We  are  in 
correspondence  with  many  excellent  kindergarten  specialists  in  color, 
form,  music,  primary  methods,  literature,  art,  etc. 

Child-Garden  Samples. —  Send  in  lists  of  mothers  with  young  chil- 
dren who  would  be  glad  to  receive  this  magazine  for  their  little  ones. 
Remember  some  child's  birthday  with  a  gift  of  Child-Garden,  only  $i 
per  year. 

Always  — Send  your  subscription  made  payable  to  the  Kindergarten 
Literature  Co.,  Woman's  Temple,  Chicago,  111.,  either  by  money  order, 
express  order,  postal  note,  or  draft.     (No  foreign  stamps  received.) 

Portraits  of  Froebel. —  Fine  head  of  Froebel;  also  Washington,  Lin- 
coln, and  Franklin;  on  fine  boards,  6  cents  each,  or  ten  for  50  cents. 
Address  Kindergarten  Literature  Co.,  Woman's  Temple,  Chicago.' 
(Size  6x8  inches.) 

All  inquiries  concerning  training  schools,  supplies,  literature,  song 
books,  lectures,  trained  kindergartners,  etc.,  will  be  freely  answered  by 
the  Kindergarten  Literature  Co. 

Back  numbers  from  September,  1888,  to  date,  except  issues  of  Janu- 
ary, May,  and  December,  1889,  May,  i8go,  and  April,  i8gi,  can  be  had 
to  complete  your  files;  price  25  cents  each. 

Send  for  our  complete  catalogue  of  choice  kindergarten  literature; 
also  give  us  lists  of  teachers  and  mothers  who  wish  information  con- 
cernmg  the  best  reading. 

Bound  Volumes. —  Vols,  IV  and  V,  handsomely  bound  in  fine  silk 
cloth,  giving  the  full  year's  work  in  compact  shape,  each  $3. 

A  Sensational  Story  has  attracted  attention  lately,  but  as  a  matter 
of  fact  the  public  has  also  devoted  time  to  things  substantial,  judging 
by  the  unprecedented  sales  of  the  Gail  Borden  Eagle  Brand  Condensed 
Milk.    Unequaled  as  a  food  for  infants.    Sold  by  Grocers  and  Druggists. 

Foreign  Subscriptions. —  On  all  subscriptions  outside  of  the  States, 
British  Columbia,  Canada,  and  Mexico,  add  forty  cents  (40  cents)  for 
postage,  save  in  case  of  South  Africa,  outside  of  the  postal  union,  which 
amounts  to  80  cents  extra  on  the  year's  numbers.  On  Child-Garden  the 
rate  of  postage  is  25  cents  per  year;  on  foreign  subscriptions  and  to 
South  Africa,  50  cents. 

Always. —  Our  readers  who  change  their  addresses  should  imme- 
diately notify  us  of  same  and  save  the  return  of  their  mail  to  us.  State 
both  the  new  and  the  old  location.     It  saves  time  and  trouble. 

Always. —  Subscriptions  are  stopped  on  expiration,  the  last  number 
being  marked,  "With  this  number  your  subscription  expires,"  and  a 
return  subscription  blank  inclosed. 


MADONNA    AND    CHILD,    by    Gabriel    Max. 


KINDERGARTEN  MAGAZINE 

Vol.  VI.— JANUARY,  1894.— No.  5. 


EARLY    EDUCATION   THROUGH    SYMBOLS. 

I. 

MARION    FOSTER    WASHBURNE. 

BEFORE  taking  up  the  specific  topic  of  this  paper, 
"Early  Education  through  Symbols,"  it  seems  fit- 
ting that  we  should  examine  somewhat  into  the 
general  use  and  meaning  of  symbolism.  When 
we  have  found  what  it  is,  and  what  its  peculiar  value  to  the 
individual,  we  can  the  more  easily  apply  it  to  the  little 
child;  for  it  is  a  truism  that  that  which  we  would  teach,  we 
must  first  know  ourselves;  and  I  suspect  that  there  are 
some  of  us  who  have  never  realized  the  part  symbolism  has 
played  in  our  own  lives,  and  who  therefore  fail  to  recognize 
its  importance  in  all  development.  Who  has  not  discov- 
ered that  on  attempting  to  teach  a  little  child  to  draw  or 
sew,  one  had  to  examine  into  the  way  that  oneself  held  the 
pencil  or  the  needle,  and  so  for  the  first  time  made  the 
process  conscious? 

In  this  paper,  therefore,  I  propose  fii^st  to  discover  how 
much  and  what  symbolism  has  done  for  us,  and  then  to 
judge  of  its  value  to  the  child. 

Symbol,  says  that  obliging  lexicographer,  Mr.  Webster, 
who  has  helped  so  many  embarrassed  essayists  to  begin 
their  papers,  comes  from  two  Greek  words, — sti/i,  with  or 
together,  and  ballo,  to  throw;  and  it  means  "the  sign  or 
representation  of  any  moral  thing  by  the  images  or  proper- 
ties of  any  natural  thing;"  also,  "an  emblem  or  representa- 
tion of  something  else;"  or  "a  letter  or  character  which  is 
significant." 


352  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

You  will  please  notice  the  breadth  of  this  definition.  It 
is  not  perhaps  all  that  might  be  desired  in  some  respects, 
for  the  expression  "a  moral  thing"  is,  to  say  the  least,  unen- 
lightening;  but  at  any  rate  it  gives  us  scope.  The  deriva- 
tion of  the  word  is  more  satisfactory;  a  symbol  is  the  put- 
ting together  of  the  thing  and  its  meaning.  This  is,  I  take 
it,  the  exact  significance  and  right  use  of  a  symbol.  It 
shows  "the  existence  of  an  internal  in  an  external." 

It  does  not  leave  the  things  of  this  world,  things  of 
sense  merely,  disconnected  with  things  of  the  other,  the 
inner  world;  but  it  shows  that  in  the  truth  of  sense  lives  the 
truth  of  spirit;  that  in  and  through  the  material  lives  the 
immaterial,  which  was  in  the  beginning  with  it,  and  without 
which  was  nothing  made  of  that  which  is  made. 

The  use  of  symbolism  is  more  widespread  than  is  per- 
haps usually  recognized.  Many  have  said  that  they  knew 
nothing  about  symbols,  while  at  the  very  time  they  were 
using  them.  For  all  language  is  a  symbol;  and  not  a  nat- 
ural, but  an  arbitrary  symbol,  like  the  symbols  of  algebra. 
You  remember  Webster  defined  a  symbol  as  a  "letter  or 
character  which  is  significant."  The  letter  S,  that  crooked 
quirligee,  is  an  arbitrary  symbol  of  a  certain  sound,  which 
sound  might  be  represented  by  any  other  kind  of  mark,  as 
indeed  it  is  by  different  peoples;  for  instance,  the  Greeks 
sometimes  write  it,  of  course,  like  an  o  with  a  handle  to  it. 
This  symbol  again,  in  combination  with  three  others,  just 
as  arbitrary  and  unreasoning,  we  have  accepted  to  mean 
the  word  "self,"  and  this  word  again  to  stand  for  the  won- 
derful, complex,  incomprehensible  idea  of  the  self,— ^an 
idea  written  differently,  yet  not  thought  so  differently,  in 
every  little  petty  divisiorl  of  a  language  under  the  sun.  -  Al- 
though the  double  combination  of  artificial  and  forced  sym- 
bols which  takes  place  in  the  writing  of  a  language  might 
justly  be  considered  as  clumsy  a  use  of  symbolism  as  any 
that  could  be  devised,  yet  think  of  what  infinite  value  it  is! 
Without  it  we  should  have  no  further  communication  with 
each  other  than  that  which  takes  place  between  the  un- 
taught deaf  and  dumb.     Yet  in  written  language,  even  of 


EARLY    EDUCATION    THROUGH    SYMBOLS.  353 

the  baldness  of  a  mathematical  proposition,  or  the  aridity, 
as  of  mountain  peaks  above  the  verdure  line,  of  Hegelian 
categories,  there  is  a  double  use  of  symbolism,  and  symbol- 
ism of  the  most  forced  and  artificial  kind.  There  is  first 
the  symbol  of  the  letter,  and  then  of  the  combination  of 
letters,  or  word;  and  this,  as  we  well  know,  bears  no  or- 
ganic relation  in  its  resultant  meaning  to  the  meaning  of  its 
various  parts.  Thus  the  letters  of  the  word  "self"  indicate, 
indeed,  its  sound;  but  the  transition  between  its  sound  and 
its  meaning  is  as  violent,  as  apparently  unreasonable,  as 
the  relation  between  its  appearance  and  its  sound.  We 
have  made  speech  so  much  the  vehicle  of  our  thought,  and 
used  writing  so  constantly  to  indicate  speech,  that  it  often 
requires  some  thinking  to  prove  to  ourselves  how  purely 
arbitrary  the  whole  performance  is.  Children  see  it.  They 
continually  ask:  "Why  is  this  a  shoe?"  "Shoe,  shoe,  shoe," 
my  little  boy  repeated  the  other  day,  over  and  over,  "I 
don't  see  why  they  said  shoe.  Why  didn't  they  say  cat  or 
pudding?" 

Well  may  he  ask,  and  we  with  him.  There  is  a  why, 
but  what  is  it?  I  take  it,  we  are  all  content  to  assume  that 
there  is  a  reason  for  everything.  What  is  the  reason  of 
this  universal  parallelism?  Why  should  all  peoples  express 
thought  in  sound  which  bears  no  immediate  organic  rela- 
tionship to  it,  any  more  than  touch,  or  taste,  or  smell,  or 
heat,  or  light?  and  then,  when  they  reach  a  certain  phase 
of  development,  express  this  sound  again  to  the  sense  of 
sight?  Here  is  a  curious  thing  happening, —  an  idea,  sound- 
less, intangible,  not  evident  to  any  of  the  senses,  translating 
itself  into  something  that  touches  the  ear,  and  that,  again, 
moving  out,  through  the  fingers,  into  something  that  touches 
the  eye.  Why?  Why  doesn't  it  stay  thought,  and  commu- 
nicate itself  as  such,  without  the  clumsy  and  insufficient 
medium  of  sound?  Why,  moreover,  if  it  uses  sound,  does 
it  use  it  so  differently  in  different  places?  Why  is  the 
thought  of  the  Chinese  utterly  unintelligible  to  you  and  me 
in  its  written  form,  though  entirely  germane  to  you  and  me 
in  its  entity? 


354  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

These  are  difficult  problems,  and  not  to  be  settled  in  a 
limited  paper.  The  most  we  can  do,  in  this  time  of  symbol- 
izing together,  is  to  discover  that  we  are  symbolizing,  and 
to  be  convinced  that  there  is  a  reason  why,  and  to  look 
later  for  that  reason,  at  our  leisure.  In  the  mean  time,  I 
am  going  to  tell  you  what  I  think  is  the  reason.  You 
probably  will  fail  to  agree  with  me;  but  that  will  be  pro- 
ductive of  a  more  vigorous  discussion  afterwards,  which  is, 
I  believe,  desirable. 

I  think  we  use  symbols  because  we  half  recognize,  uncon- 
sciously, that  things  of  all  sorts, —  pen-scratches,  chopped- 
up  vibrations  of  air,  all  our  senses,  and  all  the  outer  world, 
are  here  as  containers  of  spirit,  exactly  as  our  kitchen  uten- 
sils hang  shining  on  the  wall  ready  to  contain  anything 
with  which  we  may  choose  to  fill  them.  This  world  and  all 
that  in  it  is,  is  here  for  use,  and  for  the  use,  not  of  the  dead, 
but  of  the  living.  A  pen-scratch  by  itself,  without  meaning 
and  without  life  behind  it,  could  not  exist;  but  if  it  could, 
it  would  be  dead.  By  itself,  it  would  be  silly  and  useless; 
made  by  a  living  hand,  moved  in  obedience  to  a  living  will, 
inspired  by  a  lofty  thought,  that  pen-scratch  may  move  the 
world  and  alter  the  face  thereof!  Not,  however,  if  the  will 
is  an  unreasoning  will  or  the  thought  a  thought  which  will 
not  bend  itself  to  be  contained  within  the  prescribed  form. 
If  a  Shakespeare  or  a  Dante,  even  a  David  or  a  St.  Paul, 
should  take  up  his  pen,  think  high  thoughts,  and  will  his 
hand  to  move  through  some  eccentric  orbit,  more  equal  to 
the  inspiring  thought  than  the  set  characters  of  the  alpha- 
bet, he  would  not  succeed  in  communicating  his  thought 
at  all,  any  more  than  the  feeblest  child  who  scribbles  a 
page  full  of  crooked  lines  to  tell  papa  he  loves  him.  The 
thing  that  makes  a  language  of  any  value  is  the  consent  of 
many  people  to  bow  their  individual  wills  to  the  will  of  the 
majority,  to  submit  to  even  unreasonable  caprices,  like  the 
caprices  of  our  English  spelling,  for  the  sake  of  being  in  a 
position  to  communicate.  I  want  to  emphasize  that  the 
consent  of  a  large  number  of  people  is  necessary  to  make  a 
symbol  of  value;  and  the  larger  number  of  people  so  con- 


EARLY    EDUCATION    THROUGH    SYMBOLS.  355 

senting,  the  greater  the  value  of  the  symbol;  as  for  instance, 
the  English  language  is  a  higher  means  of  communication 
today  than  ancient  Greek,  not  because  the  Greek  language 
is  less  flexible  and  rich  than  the  English, —  for  some  of  the 
highest  thoughts  of  which  the  human  mind  is  capable  have 
been  voiced  in  Greek, —  but  because  today  fewer  people 
consent  to  use  the  ancient  Athenian  tongue.  If  Goethe  had 
written  in  Greek,  he  would  probably  have  died  unknown  al- 
together by  this  time.  Since  he  is  mellowed  a  little  by  age, 
some  few  scholars  might  have  found  him  out,  and  have 
vainly  entreated  the  world  to  read  him,  as  they  entreat  it  to 
read  Sappho  in  the  original. 

So  a  symbol,  to  be  of  value,  must  be  accepted  by  large 
numbers  of  people  —  the  larger  the  better.  Hence  arbitrary 
symbols  —  as  letters,  words,  and  algebraic  signs  —  are  of 
less  value  than  universal  symbols,  which  reach  home  to  all 
people,  and  have  reached  home  through  all  time. 

We  do  not  any  of  us  need  to  be  convinced  of  the  value 
of  language,  nor  even  of  symbolic  language.  There  are 
some  of  us  who  consider  higher  thinking  that  form  of 
thinking  —  the  philosophic — which  dispenses  with  the  use 
of  images;  but  most  of  us  turn  a  cold,  deaf  ear  to  philoso- 
phy, and  a  warm  and  willing  one  to  poetry.  Why  does 
poetry  move  us  more  than  prose?  Is  it  its  form  and 
rhythm,  its  jingling  repetition  of  words  that  end  alike?  or 
is  it  that  subtler  thing, —  its  use  of  symbolism?  Every 
poem  is  full  of  symbols;  every  line  teems  with  references 
to  the  natural  world  as  an  explainer  of  the  spiritual. 

At  various  times  in  the  history  of  the  world,  learned 
men,  having  discovered  the  value  of  symbolism,  through 
their  experience  of  what  the  world  of  nature  can  teach  him 
who  will  listen,  have  attempted  to  construct  what  may  be 
called  a  human  system  of  symbolism;  and  hence  we  have 
the  extraordinary  sculptures  and  paintings  of  the  old  Ori- 
ental temples  and  caves,  of  the  Egyptian  pyramids,  of  our 
own  Indian  and  Aztec  relics.  This  using  of  pictures  of 
objects,  natural  and  unnatural,  to  indicate  spiritual  truths, 
varies  from  the  crudest  imagery  to  the  most  elaborate.     We 


356 


KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 


have  the  hundred-breasted  goddess  —  nourishing  mother  — 
of  the  far  East,  and  the  careful  hieroglyphics  of  the  valley 
of  the  Nile;  and  strange  to  say,  it  is  the  crudest  of  these 
systems  which  most  easily  interests  and  affects  us.  Or,  to 
be  more  accurate,  that  system  which  most  nearly  approxi- 
mates nature,  which  is  the  least  artificial,  and  has  the  least 
of  the  man  in  it,  means  the  most  to  us.  Why? 
[Concluded next  month.) 


OBSTACLES   TO    KINDERGARTEN    PROGRESS    IN 
OUR   LARGE   CITIES. 

ELIZA    A.    BLAKER. 

(Mrs.  Eliza  A.  Blaker,  who  has  superintended  the  substantial  growth 
of  the  public  school  kindergartens  of  Indianapolis,  speaks  with  authority 
on  the  above  practical  subject.  This  paper  was  prepared  for  the  Inter- 
national Kindergarten  Union  Congress.) 

THE  obstacles  to  kindergarten  progress  in  large 
cities  are  manifold;  but  after  a  careful  sifting, 
they  may  be  classed  under  two  heads, —  namely, 
the  hindrances  arising  from  a  lack  of  knowledge 
of  the  purpose  of  the  work,  and  a  wrong  impression  of  the 
necessary  expense.  Upon  the  solution  of  these  is  depend- 
ent the  early  and  permanent  establishment  of  the  practical 
phase  of  the  kindergarten  idea. 

The  kindergarten  as  a  part  of  the  public  school  system 
is  the  only  avenue  to  reach  all  classes  of  children.  In  order 
to  pave  the  way  for  this,  and  to  lessen  the  number  of  bar- 
riers that  naturally  arise  where  a  new  department  of  educa- 
tional work  is  not  generally  understood,  time  must  be  given 
for  the  information  of  the  public  mind.  There  are  two 
avenues  through  which  to  accomplish  this  purpose, —  two 
avenues  which  represent  the  extremes  of  society, — the  free 
or  charity,  and  the  private  kindergarten.  These  in  turn 
have  mountains  of  obstacles  to  surmount;  but  many  of  the 
difficulties  may  be  overcome  if  the  first  step  be  wisely 
taken.  The  right  organization  of  a  system  of  free  kinder- 
gartens is  dependent  upon  a  few  earnest,  persevering,  and 
well-informed  persons,  who,  working  among  their  friends, 
not  only  create  an  opinion  in  favor  of  the  cause  espoused, 
but  in  this  way  constantly  widen  the  circle  of  workers,  until 
enough  are  deeply  interested  to  form  a  society. 

Then  follows  the  careful  selection  of  an  executive  board 
and    the    appointment    of   a    superintendent    or    organizer. 


358  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

The  latter  must  be  a  thoroughly  educated  and  cultured 
woman,  possessing  executive  ability,  discretion,  tact,  and 
an  especial  training  for  the  work.  She  must  have  the  qual- 
ities of  mind  and  heart  which  ever  keep  her  in  touch  with 
child  life,  and  an  enthusiasm  to  which  is  added  the  power 
to  make  the  theory  clear  to  the  public  through  speech  and 
press  and  practical  work.  Her  personal  discouragements 
must  not  become  a  hindrance  to  the  labor  of  the  executive 
board.  The  superintendent,  being  especially  prepared  for 
her  work,  with  a  high  ideal  of  its  purpose  and  an  ever-living 
faith  in  its  value,  should  be  the  source  of  encouragem.ent 
to  every  member  of  the  society. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  mistaken  views  which 
tend  to  hamper  kindergarten  progress:  that  the  expense 
is  too  heavy  for  the  number  of  children  reached;  that  the 
kindergarten  unfits  the  child  for  the  duties  of  school;  that 
the  children  are  too  young  to  leave  home;  that  the  system 
is  good  enough  for  the  poor,  since  it  furnishes  a  place  of 
shelter,  etc.;  that  the  kindergarten  is  a  school,  and  it  is 
wrong  to  give  children  regular  instruction  previous  to  the 
age  of  six;  that  the  eyes  of  children  are  not  in  a  condition 
to  be  employed  in  kindergarten  occupations  before  the 
seventh  year;  that  the  auxiliaries  of  the  free  kindergar- 
ten, such  as  food  and  clothing,  tend  to  pauperize;  that 
the  expenses  could  be  decreased  by  keeping  the  salaries 
low,  because  it  does  not  require  much  ability  to  play  with 
little  children.  These  attacks  arise  from  ignorance  of  the 
subject,  and  they  point  to  the  line  of  work  that  must  be 
done  to  bring  the  opposers  into  a  right  understanding  of 
and  sympathy  for  the  Froebel  idea. 

By  way  of  answering  some  of  these  objections,  it  may 
be  stated  that  it  has  been  our  observation  that  it  costs  less 
than  two  dollars  a  year  to  keep  a  child  in  a  free  kinder- 
garten. This  amount  includes  such  items  as  luncheon  and 
aid  in  clothing.  What  if  it  cost  three  times  this  sum? 
Would  it  not  be  economy  and  wisdom  to  aid  the  child  in 
the  habit-forming  period  of  his  life,  to  strengthen  the 
foundation? 


OBSTACLES    TO    KINDERGARTEN    PROGRESS.  359 

One  of  the  most  formidable  obstacles  to  overcome  is 
the  low  salary,  which  prevents  many  a  well-adapted  per- 
son from  becoming  a  kindergartner.. 

Clothing  given  to  a  destitute  child  of  the  free  kinder- 
garten need  not  engender  poverty,  if  it  be  given  on  the 
condition  of  regularity  in  attendance  except  in  cases  of 
sickness. 

Again,  the  kindergarten  is  not  a  school.  Its  very  name 
denies  such  a  statement.  There  is  abundant  testimony, 
however,  to  combat  each  objection. 

The  meetings  and  the  classes  for  the  pleasure  and  in- 
struction of  the  mothers,  both  of  the  private  and  free  kin- 
dergarten, serve  as  a  strong  ally  in  aiding  the  overthrow 
of  prejudices  against  the  system  and  in  furthering  the  di- 
rect work  of  the  kindergarten. 

The  kindergarten  system  thus  reaches  into  the  home 
through  the  training  afforded  the  younger  children  and 
the  mother;  but  the  work  does  not  benefit  the  family  as 
fully  as  it  should,  nor  does  it  embrace  every  opportunity 
for  overcoming  opposition,  until  it  establishes  the  domes- 
tic training  school,  with  its  miniature  and  practical  depart- 
ments of  every  phase  of  housework.  The  latter  opens  its 
doors  to  the  older  brothers  and  sisters  once  a  week,  and 
at  nine-thirty  a.  m.  This  gives  the  children  time  to  help 
at  home  before  the  hour  of  opening.  The  pupils  are  held 
responsible  for  the  daily  practice  of  the  weekly  lessons  in 
bed  making,  etc.  Under  a  Free  Kindergarten  Society  and 
with  a  normal  training  school,  the  additional  expense  of 
the  domestic  training  departments  need  not  be  heavy. 
Kindergartners  should  not  allow  a  chance  to  escape  them 
for  the  elevation  of  the  family  and  for  the  testing  and 
explanation  of  the  value  of  the  work. 

Obstacles  are  to  be  overcome,  not  alone  in  the  solici- 
tation of  money  to  support  the  system,  but  in  the  gather- 
ing of  the  children  for  the  kindergarten. 

Although  the  Free  Kindergarten  Society  helps  to  pave 
the  way  for  the  permanent  establishment  of  the  public 
school  kinderearten,  its  work  will  never  cease;   for  is  not 


360  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

the  neglected,  the  poor  child,  of  less  than  four  years,  to 
be  trained  and  housed  and  fed?  The  friendly  visiting, 
too,  must  go  on.  Some  provision  must  be  made  to  keep, 
as  much  as  possible,  school  machinery  out  of  the  public 
school  kindergarten,  and  the  mother-heart,  the  home  feel- 
ing, in. 

In  laying  stress  upon  the  value  of  the  charity  phase  in 
preparation  for  the  public  kindergarten,  care  must  be 
taken  not  to  lose  sight  of  the  private  kindergarten  and 
its  great  responsibility  and  worth;  for  out  of  the  self-sac- 
rificing pioneer  labor  of  the  latter  has  developed  the  free 
kindergarten.  The  work  of  the  private  kindergarten  can- 
not stop.  The  three  phases  of  the  Froebel  system  are 
necessary  to  reach  all  classes  and  to  form  a  circle  of  kin- 
dergarten training. 


DELSARTE  INTERPRETED   BY  ONE   OF    HIS  DIS- 
CIPLES. 

MARI    RUEF    HOFER. 

DURING  the  last  half  century  it  has  been  the  good 
fortune  of  America  to  bear  upon  the  pages  oi'jts 
guest  book  two  noble  names, —  Froebel  and  Del- 
sarte, —  the    inception    of    whose    ideas    into  ;_  old 
methods  are  revolutionizing  the  educational  world. 

With  charming  frankness  and  ingenue,  we  have  hospita- 
bly received  and  encouraged  these  pioneers  of  new  thought. 
We  have  as  fearlessly  sifted  and  tested  their  ideas,  meta- 
phorically "trying  them  on,"  pruning  the  worthless  and_ re- 
taining the  good. 

This  scoring  process  has  been  applied  to  the  Delsar- 
tean  system  of  physical  development  in  our  country,  which 
has  been  so  largely  investigated  during  the  last  ten  years. 

The  detail  and  application  of  the  Delsartean  system  is 
sufificiently  well  known.  Its  methods,  however  inadequately 
rendered  at  times,   have   been   gratefully  received  among 


362  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

teachers  of  all  classes,  suggesting  new  elements  of  beauty 
in  their  work  and  lives,  strongly  opposed  to  old  angulari- 
ties and  awkwardnesses. 

It  has  had  its  exponents,  good  and  bad;  its  interpreters 
and  misinterpreters;  but  through  all  the  movement  there 
has  been  such  a  constant  progress  toward  a  truth  to  be 
revealed,  that  it  has  attracted  and  held  the  attention  of 
our  ablest  thinkers  and  workers. 

Through  the  new  happiness  of  the  rhythm  of  our  bodies, 
we  began  to  realize  the  hunger  of  our  hearts  for  art, —  the 
desire  for  the  beautiful  to  be  brought  into  our  lives. 

In  this  spirit  we  welcomed  the  graceful  interpreters 
of  the  Delsarte  system,  as  inspired  beings  who  were  to 
restore  to  us  the  lost  art  of  personal  beauty  and  repose. 
We  were  charmed  by  the  graceful  waving  arms  and  the 
lithe  and  sinuous  movements.  We  have  passed  safely 
through  all  the  phases  of  this  movement,  from  the  sen- 
timental attitudinizing  and.  statuesque  posing  in  Greek 
drapery  to  the  other  extreme,  the  semi -scientific  basis 
of  combined  muscle  and  emotion.  Between  these  two 
has  stood  the  interpreter,  on  the  intellectual  basis,  finely 
poised  in  her  differentiations,  holding  the  balance  of  com- 
mon sense  with  the  well-defined  logic  of  the  principles  of 
Delsarte. 

The  Delsarte  fever,  or  craze,  is  over.  Its  artificial  con- 
stituents have  fallen  away.  Only  to  its  most  earnest  and 
sincere  seekers  has  its  truth  become  revealed,  and,  as  they 
have  understood,  has  it  become  embodied  in  their  lives. 
Of  these  it  maybe  truly  said:  "They  have  found  and  are 
living  in  the  poise  of  Being,  and  radiating  out  from  this 
vitality  the  powers  God  has  given  them." 

The  art  of  life  —  the  art  of  living  graciously,  beautifully, 
serenely,  yet  vitally  —  is  becoming  understood  among  us. 
We  are  beginning  to  look  more  to  the  true  interpretation 
of  ourselves  as  a  necessary  accompaniment  to  daily  duties. 
We  are  beginning  to  question  deeper  and  closer  into  the 
meaning  of  Delsarte  the  7na7i,  as  we  move  in  the  rhythm 
of  his  theories. 


DELSARTE    INTERPRETED.  363 

Is  not  art  in  the  inner,  nature  sense,  such  as  interpreted 
by  Millet,  Corot,  or  Ruskin,  the  secret  of  his  thought? 

Would  he  not  repudiate  —  as  we  must  feel  to  do  when 
we  learn  better  things  —  the  over-scientific,  analytically  in- 
clined work  which'iargely  represents  the  Delsarte  training 
of  today? 

Is  not  art  —  real  art,  whose  mellowing  influence  is  be- 
ginning to  touch  us  on  all  sides  —  as  different  from  this 
conception  as  the  downy  pink  flesh  of  a  child  from  a  hid- 
eous skeleton? 

Such  a  consideration  of  Delsarte,  from  the  words  of  one 
of  the  masters  of  its  artistic  interpretation,  we  would  like 
to  present  to  our  readers,  many  of  whom,  standing  in  the 
intuitive  presence  of  the  child,  and  in  daily  touch  with  the 
wellsprings  of  his  action,  will  feel  their  peculiar  power  and 
truth. 

Mr.  Edmund  Russell  says:  "I  believe  that  Delsarte  is 
the  connecting  link  between  Froebel  and  the  'new  educa- 
tion.' He  would  train  the  'Froebel  instinct'  into  the  con- 
scious acting  and  being  man.  Delsarte  is  the  tuning  of  the 
instrument  by  which  to  bring  the  life  within  into  relation  to 
the  world  without,  thereby  leading  to  a  higher  unification  of 
man. 

"Everything  we  do  is  an  act.  We  open  our  eyes,  we 
breathe,  we  walk,  we  bathe,  we  eat,  we  clasp  the  hand  of 
a  friend;  our  whole  life  is  a  series  of  personal  activities. 
With  animals,  savages,  primary  people,  these  personal  ac- 
tivities are  the  whole  life,  and  their  constant  execution 
gives  them  naturalness  and  ease  and  charm.  Their  per- 
sonal observations  are  not  contemplative,  and  call  for  no 
unnatural  nerve  concentration,  contraction  of  brow,  or  con- 
centric turning  in  of  their  nature  to  fix  itself  upon  thought. 
Their  life  is  a  natural  radiation  of  being,  embodying  in  cir- 
cles their  experiences, —  living,  loving,  learning,  and  grow- 
ing in  harmony  and  completeness. 

"The  baby  opens  his  eyes;  he  lies  for  a  long  time  drink- 
ing in  the  light  and  color  around  him.  Each  day  the  eyes 
take  in  a  wider  circle.    It  is  some  time  before  the  head  next 


364  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

moves  in  the  succession,  and  very  far  before  the  neck  lifts 
the  head;  then  the  trunk  is  added,  and  the  shoulder,  elbow, 
hand,  reach  out  for  the  object. 

"The  child  sees  things  as  a  whole.  Its  first  enjoyment 
is  the  thrill  its  breathing  sends  all  over  its  body;  and  its 
enjoyment  of  light,  air,  and  color  as  one  with  it,  and  all 
its  little  breathings  and  ecstasies,  are  as  unified  as  the  forces 
that  hold  the  planets  together.  The  breathings  and  turn- 
ings and  spiral  movements  are  not  to  give  us  higher  grace, 
but  higher  life  and  a  continued  and  further-reaching  power 
of  expression,  adequate  to  the  emotive  impulse  within. 

"The  body  must  learn  to  do;  then  only  thinking  be- 
comes incarnate,  and  then  it  is  that  personality  stands  for 
influence  and  does  work  in  the  world.  It  is  not  the  action, 
but  the  beautiful  doing  of  it,  that  makes  it  complete.  Wash 
dishes  as  an  accompaniment  to  your  soul  thought.  Our 
education  now  consists  of  separating,  dividing,  naming  ob- 
jects, and  intellectualizing  our  being  until  we  no  longer  live 
in  the  frank  wholeness  of  the  Italian  fisher  boy,  but  in  a 
concentration  of  thought  so  intense  that  our  whole  being 
seems  to  lie  in  the  contraction  of  a  little  cell  or  fiber  be- 
tween the  eyebrows. 

"Turning  without,  instead  of  within,  we  must  get  back 
by  art  this  lost  kingdom  of  God-given  expression." 

In  reference  to  a  physiological  basis  for  our  work  toward 
art  results, —  the  bane  and  curse  of  all  modern  schools  of 
art, —  Mr.  Russell's  words  are  very  strong  and  to  the  pur- 
pose. 

"The  study  of  bones  must  only  come  when  we  are  filled 
with  the  wonders  of  body  expression,  with  its  harmonious 
and  divine  mission  as  mediator  between  the  God  within  and 
the  universe  without. 

"If  I  were  to  interest  you  in  a  piece  of  decorative  mate- 
rial, artistically  speaking  (unfolding  a  piece  of  texture), 
I  should  first  call  your  attention  to  its  beautiful  harmony 
of  color,  to  the  subdued  gold  of  the  background  in  rela- 
tion to  the  rich  brown  of  the  figures.  Then  I  should  speak 
of  the  beautiful  pomegranate  pattern,  —  a  conventionalized 


DELSARTE    INTERPRETED.  365 

pomegranate,  not  a  real  one.  A  decorative  design  is  not  a 
botanical  lesson.  Even  in  giving  you  a  botany  lesson  I 
should  send  you  out  into  the  fields  to  first  study  the  gesture 
of  the  flower,  the  harmony  of  its  color  and  form;  for  that 
is,  after  all,  what  makes  the  flower.  The  child  does  not 
see  or  care  for  the  detail,  or  the  structural  processes  of  its 
growth.     It  is  only  conscious  of  delight  in  its  beauty. 

"To  return  to  our  design: — the  great  good  of  the  les- 
son to  you  .would  be  to  excite  in  you  a  higher  appreciation 
of  beauty,  a  stronger  desire  to  have  beauty  in  your  own 
life;  above  all,  to  show  the  harmony  which  is  the  beautiful, 
and  help  you  select  and  arrange  the  things  that  come  into 
your  own  life.  Beauty  does  not  depend  upon  external 
value. 

"When  you  purchase  a  chair  for  your  room,  be  sure  that 
it  bears  some  relationship  to  the  general  furnishings,  and 
especially  let  it  speak  something  more  of  its  owner  than 
the  fact  of  a  goodly  bank  account.  Relate  the  garments 
you  wear  to  yourself.  Let  them  speak  something  of  your 
character,  your  personality.  Buy  a  gem  because  it  suits 
you,  not  because  it  will  tell  how  rich  you  are. 

"We  must  tr^in  man  to  the  synthetic  use  of  his  power 
throughout.  His  work  is  not  to  create  the  universe,  but 
to  create  himself.  He  has  been  given  the  power  to  build 
himself.  Scientists  look  upon  him  as  the  crowning  feature. 
There  is  no  other  physical  climax.  All  evidence  reaches  its 
highest  in  man,  and  Delsarte  teaches  us  that  man's  era  has 
just  begun,  and  the  next  step  is  to  lift  him  to  the  arche- 
typal,—  the  man  made  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  God." 

In  conclusion,  Mr.  Russell  outlined  the  three  great 
groups  of  the  Delsartean  theory  of  development,  which, 
classified  and  organized  in  this  way,  will  help  students  to 
better  understand  the  paths  of  their  own  development. 

"1st.  Relaxing  exercises  to  shake  off  old  contractions 
and  prepare  the  body  for  the  study  of  motion.  The  be- 
ginning of  nervousness  is  contraction;  the  beginning  of 
congestion  is  disease,  which  in  turn  is  the  beginning  of 
all  ugliness. 


366  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

"2d.  Then  come  floating  curves  and  spirals,  to  unify 
the  body  and  promote  personal  growth  through  reflex 
action  of  physical  harmony.  Most  people  stop  here,  and 
try  to  weave  these  beautiful  movements  into  life.  The 
real  life  expression  has  yet  to  follow,  from  the  impulse 
within,  moving  through  a  free  body. 

"3d.  The  study  of  the  laws  of  expression,  which  sub- 
ordinate these  motions  to  meaning.  This  is  attained 
through  the  law  of  succession,  the  flowing  of  movement 
from  one  rhythm  to  another." 

Mr.  Russell  illustrated  the  third  point  in  the  greeting  or 
hand  shake  of  one  of  our  Oriental  World's  Fair  visitors  as 
an  undulation  of  his  whole  being.  His  emotion  radiated 
itself  through  speech,  voice,  through  the  glance  of  the  eye. 
The  action  traveled  from  his  emotive  center  to  the  shoul- 
der, elbow,  wrist,  hip,  knee,  ankle,  in  one  succession  of  cour- 
teous gesture.  Compared  with  this,  a  curt,  impassive  Ameri- 
can greeting  with  the  accompanying  poking  out  of  a  wooden 
hand  attached  to  a  wooden  arm,  is  an  insult.  He  believes 
we  have  much  to  learn  from  the  natural  but  physically 
happy  condition  of  the  savage. 

In  relation  to  the  games  and  life  of  the  kindergarten, 
the  kindergartner  must  understand  motion  and  the  laws 
of  motion,  as  the  basis  of  her  work.  Never  make  unnec- 
essary motion.  Never  make  motion  for  motion's  sake. 
Keep  to  your  great  Froebelian,  Delsartean  principle  of 
radiation  from  a  creative  center,  and  you  will  not  only 
fulfill  God's  great  natural  law  of  development  in  man,  and 
fill  with  joy  and  delight  the  life  of  the  unfolding  child,  but 
bring  about  growth  and  results,  as  spontaneous  and  fresh  as 
the  eternal  source  from  which  they  spring. 


THE  PLACE  AND  VALUE  OF  SONG  IN  THE  KIN- 
liERGARTEN. 

CONSTANCE    MACKENZIE. 

(Read  before  the  kindergarten  section  of  the  International  Congress 
of  Education.) 

THE  song  seems  to  claim  a  place  for  itself  in  every 
nook  and  corner  of  the  kindergarten.  It  is  appro- 
priate almost  everywhere.  It  welcomes  the  chil- 
dren into  the  morning  ring,  and  accompanies,  with 
delightful  freshness,  the  subject  of  the  morning  talk.  It 
leads  them  in  the  march  and  through  the  games,  and  fol- 
lows them  to  the  tables.  It  introduces  the  gift,  and  closes 
it.  It  brightens  and  lightens  the  occupation,  making  the 
informal  busy  time  a  glad  union  of  voice  and  finger  exer- 
cises. And  its  last  friendly  strain  dies  away  only  as  the 
kindergarten  is  left  empty  of  children  at  the  session  ending. 
Other  reasons  aside,  its  place  is  assured  because  the  chil- 
dren love  to  sing;  and  this  love  of  song  in  childhood  leads 
me  directly  to  the  second  heading  of  my  paper, —  What  is 
the  Value  of  the  Song  in  the  Kindergarten? 

To  start  with  reasons  physical,  for  the  value  of  the  kin- 
dergarten song,  we  may  draw  attention  to  the  chest  devel- 
opment induced  by  good  singing.  To  achieve  its  best  re- 
sults, the  physical  training  of  children  should  possess  an 
interest  to  them  entirely  outside  of  the  development  of  the 
body.  Gymnastics,  as  such,  have  no  place  in  the  kinder- 
garten. In  the  song  this  condition  of  good  physical  train- 
ing is  met  to  the  extent  of  the  song's  possibility. 

The  child  learns  to  sit  and  stand  with  back  straight  and 
shoulders  well  back,  not  formally,  but  with  the  understand- 
ing that  it  is  the  song's  requirement  and  preamble.  The 
action  at  once  tends  to  broaden  and  elevate  the  chest.  So 
also  does  the  habit  of  deep  breathing,  which,  as  the  children 
learn  to  sing  well,  they  unconsciously  adopt.     There,  too,  is 

Vol.  6-24 


368  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

the  development  of  the  voice,  a  result  not  alone  of  depth  of 
chest,  but  also  of  the  interest  of  the  children  in  interpreting 
the  sentiments  of  the  song-story.  And  the  children's  inter- 
est in  the  story,  and  the  delight  in  the  music,  form  the  foun- 
dation of  all  that  is  valuable  in  their  singing.  There  are 
reasons  manifold  for  the  value  of  the  song  in  the  kindergar- 
ten, from  the  point  of  view  of  the  child's  unfolding  intelli- 
gence. 

The  song  offers  one  of  the  most  attractive  means  of  em- 
phasizing all  that  is  received  through  the  talk,  story,  game, 
gift,  occupation.  It  is  an  ever-varying,  ever-pleasing  repeti- 
tion of  the  child's  knowledge,  and  an  always  popular  means 
of  following  up  new  experiences.  The  rhyming,  measured 
language  impresses  itself  upon  the  childish  mind  as  prose 
can  seldom  do.  It  is  to  him  the  language  form  most  read- 
ily retained  and  most  delighted  in.  It  is  furthermore,  when 
chosen  as  it  should  be  chosen, —  with  a  due  regard  for  its  lit- 
erary and  artistic  value,  for  the  most  fitting  and  the  most  ex- 
quisite in  wording  and  music, —  a  means  of  training  in  fine 
taste,  surpassed  in  opportunity  by  nothing  else  in  the  kin- 
dergarten. 

The  child  who  has  learned  to  appreciate  beauty  of  word 
language  and  of  tone  language  is,  to  the  extent  of  his  appre- 
ciation, both  a  poet  and  a  musician;  and  in  being  both  or 
either  he  is  intellectually  greater — and  morally  greater  — 
than  he  was  before  the  unfolding  in  him  of  the  aesthetic 
sense.  Bad  music  and  paltry  rhyme  are  dying  out  of  our 
kindergarten  song  books.  It  is  hardly  possible  nowadays 
to  hear,  as  I  have  heard,  of  Mary's  lamb,  that  he  "waited 
patientlee  about,  lee  about,  lee  about,"  in  order  to  accommo- 
date words  poor  enough  in  themselves  to  worse  music. 

Moreover,  the  good  song  offers  to  the  child  a  standard 
of  expression  in  language  and  music  especially  valuable 
while  he  stands  on  the  threshold  of  expressive  power,  and 
is  then  permanently  impressed  by  the  earliest  examples 
brought  to  his  notice. 

The  chief  and  estimable  value  of  the  song  lies  not,  how- 
ever, in  the  physical  nor  in  the  intellectual,  but  in  the  moral 


VALUE    OF    SONG    IN    THE    KINDERGARTEN.  369 

training  it  affords.  The  song  is  the  uplifting  of  the  spirit. 
Its  effects  are  as  various  as  the  ever-changing  childish 
moods.  Well  and  judiciously  used,  it  is  a  means  in  the 
hands  of  the  kindergartner  of  ci^ating  moods.  Harmful 
influences  may  be  confronted  and  overcome,  good  ones 
strengthened,  by  the  right  song  in  the  right  place,  sung  as 
it  should  be  sung.  Weariness  and  irritation  are  changed 
into  a  sense  of  peace  by  the  introduction,  without  preface 
or  preparation,  of  a  soothing  song  without  action.  Dull- 
ness and  heaviness  may  be  dissipated  by  an  unexpected 
dash  into  a  stirring  bit  of  music.  And  many  are  the  quietly 
pointed  morals  —  not  too  evident,  but  sinking  all  the  deeper 
because  undisturbed  by  direct  allusion  —  of  which  the  song 
becomes  the  happy  vehicle. 

Music  is,  as  we  know,  essentially  an  appeal  to  feeling; 
and  when  we  wed  fitting  words  to  fitting  melody,  so  that 
between  the  motive  of  the  one  and  the  motive  of  the  other 
there  shall  be  no  discrepancy,  we  shall  have  laid  a  direct 
avenue  of  approach  to  the  child's  sympathies,  to  his  better 
and  more  refined  instincts.  The  road  to  reverence  lies 
through  the  feelings,  and  to  it  the  song  leads  the  way.  It 
winds  by  way  of  sympathy  and  respect  for  the  lower  forms 
of  life,  lifting  itself  up  to  a  tenderness  for  the  human  in  life, 
and  in  and  through  the  human  it  sees  and  reaches  the  di- 
vine. 

Take  a  song  like  the  following,  to  observe  how  a  child's 
reverential  feeling  is  first  stirred: 

The  alder  by  the  river  shakes  out  her  powdery  curls; 
The  willow  buds  in  silver  for  the  little  boys  and  girls;  • 
The  little  birds  fly  over,  and  oh,  how  sweet  they  sing, 
To  tell  the  happy  children  that  once  again  'tis  spring! 

When  a  child  shall  have  learned  to  feel  the  sentiment  in 
such  a  bit  of  musical  poetry,  and  to  recognize  a  loving  rela- 
tionship between  himself  and  the  alder,  the  willow  buds, 
and  the  little  birds;  when  he  shall  have  begun  to  stretch 
out  in  friendly  greeting  to  things  and  people  not  himself, — 
he  will  have  taken  the  first  step  in  religion.  And  as  he 
keeps  on  singing  the  song  again  and  again,  and  adds  others 


370  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

of  the  same  uplifting  tendency,  with  music  that  also  ele- 
vates, the  sentiment  of  reverence  deepens  and  widens,  until 
by  and  by  it  embraces  all  that  he  can  know  of  what  is  true 
and  good  and  beautiful. 

The  answer  to  the  question  as  to  how  far  the  dramatic 
element  should  enter  into  the  song,  can  be  broadly  stated 
in  three  propositions: 

First,  the  subdued  song,  with  the  thought  turned  inward, 
should    be    sung  without   further  action   than   may  be   ex- 
pressed by  undisturbed  attitude,  as  in  the  winter  prayer: 
Loving  Friend,  oh,  hear  our  prayer! 
Take  into  thy  tender  care 
All  the  leaves  and  flowers  that  sleep 
In  their  white  beds  covered  deep; 
Shelter  from  the  wintry  storm 
All  thy  snowbirds;  keep  them  warm. 
Here  the  only  unforced  action  is  the  lifting  of  the  head 
in  appeal.     If    further  gesture  be  introduced, —  such  as  an 
imitation  of  the  movement  of  the  storm,  or  of  the  covering 
over  of  the  flowers, —  the  simplicity  and  unity  of  the  song 
are   marred,  the  thought  is   distributed  among  the  objects 
for  which  the  appeal  is  made,  instead   of  being   centered 
upon  the  One  appealed  to,  and  the  intended  effect  of  the 
little  hymn  is  destroyed. 

Proposition  second:  The  song  that  tends  to  project 
thought  outward  —  the  song  of  joyous,  leaping  action  — 
needs  action  in  its  expression,  as  in  the  well-known  bluebird 

song: 

I  know  the  song  that  the  bluebird  is  singing 

Up  in  the  apple  tree  where  he  is  swinging. 

Brave  little  fellow!     The  skies  may  look  dreary; 

Nothing  cares  he  while  his  heart  is  so  cheery. 

Hark!  how  the  music  leaps  out  of  his  throat! 

Hark!  was  there  ever  so  merry  a  note? 

Listen  awhile  and  you'll  hear  what  he's  saying 

Up  in  the  apple  tree,  swinging  and  swaying. 

In  such  a  song  as  that,  the  child  is  living  among  things 

external.     "Up   in   the   apple  tree"  lifts   his   hand   with   it. 

The  listening  attitude  of  the  hand  to  the  ear,  or  the  finger 

lifted  and  the  head  turned,  are  almost  instinctive,  and  the 


VALUE  OF  SONG  IN  THE  KINDERGARTEN.        37 1 

cradling  movement  in  time  to  the  music  goes  by  itself  as 
the  birds  tip  the  branch.  The  charm  of  the  words,  the 
swing  of  the  rhythm,  the  catch  of  the  music,  set  him  "swing- 
ing and  swaying,"  until  he  is  a  bit  of  nature,  at  one  with  the 
rapture  of  the  outburst  of  the  song.  If  we  here  separate 
gesture  so  instinctive,  from  the  singing,  we  check  the  child 
and  spoil  the  song.  It  is  in  songs  of  such  character  that 
children  most  naturally  select  their  own  form  of  action,  be- 
cause they  feel  it  so  keenly  in  the  blood.  Let  them  choose. 
Encourage  choice,  and  adopt  the  best  they  propose. 

My  third  proposition  is,  that  songs  requiring  movement 
so  violent  as  to  interfere  with  natural  breathing  action 
should  be  acted  out  only  by  those  of  the  children  who  are 
not  singing.  This  proposition  should  be  laid  down  as  a  prin- 
ciple. There  are  many  songs  which  in  their  suggestiveness 
call  for  quite  violent  movement, — ^movement  delightful  to 
the  children  and  of  great  physical  value.  Such  gestures  may 
be  employed  by  half  of  the  class  as  a  sort  of  a  Greek  Cho- 
rus, illustrating  objectively  the  story  told  in  the  song.  In 
no  other  way  is  violent  gesture  for  a  moment  to  be  consid- 
ered, unless  one  would  counteract  all  physical  benefit  de- 
rived from  the  act  of  singing. 

Every  song,  no  matter  how  classified,  calls  for  interpre- 
tation through  the  movement  of  the  muscles  of  the  face. 
The  intention  of  the  song  should  transfuse  the  countenance 
of  the  child;  its  very  spirit  must  shine  through  its  eyes. 
But  this  expression  is  pernicious  in  the  extreme  if  it  be 
"put  on."  The  song-story  and  the  music  must  be  felt,  or  it 
ought  not  to  be  used  at  all;  for  unfelt  expression  is  utterly 
false  and  artificial. 

Thanks  to  the  sunshine, 

Thanks  to  the  rain, 

Little  White  Lily  is  happy  again, 

sing  the  children.  It  will  not  do  to  say  to  one  dismal-faced 
little  songster,  "James,  look  happy."  One  cannot  look 
happy  to  order  —  not  honestly  happy.  And  with  feeling  of 
any  kind  that  is  not  honest  we  want  nothing  to  do.  But  if 
one  says  for  the  class  generally,  for  James  to  hear,  "I  can 


372  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

see  that  Mary  is  a  happy  little  lily;  see  how  her  face  shines," 
then  James  forgets  himself,  ceases  to  be  a  child,  and  enters 
wholly  into  the  fresh  gladness  of  the  flower.  And  at  once 
the  feeling  will  show  in  his  face. 

While  care  should  be  taken  that  no  song  that  does  not 
suggest  action  should  have  action  thrust  upon  it,  one  should 
be  equally  observant  not  to  discard  gesture  which  the  very 
nature  of  the  song  almost  compels.  I  have  heard  singing 
rendered  lame  and  lagging,  because  the  kindergartner 
missed  the  impulse  in  it  striving  to  push  outward  into  ac- 
tion. A  suggestion  from  her  would  have  animated  the  sing- 
ers and  have  wakened  the  song  into  life. 

Finally,  I  would  urge  that,  be  the  song  what  it  may,  no 
gesture  be  permitted  that  does  not  mean  something,  that 
does  not  add  to  the  song's  value  as  a  means  of  expression, 
and  that  is  not  natural.  I  have  seen  songs  so  crowded  with 
movement  that  not  one  gesture  could  be  clearly  and  defi- 
nitely finished.  I  have  seen  marred  by  gesture  songs  which 
would  have  been  tenfold  more  effective  had  they  been  sung 
quietly,  without  action,  as  both  words  and  music  demanded. 
And  I  have  seen  songs  made  ridiculous  by  misfitting  every- 
day words  to  gestures  that  the  child  would  never  use  in  like 
connection  in  everyday  life;  as  in  some  of  the  songs  of 
greeting  and  of  farewell: 

Good-by,  happy  work; 

Good-by,  happy  play, 

with  both  hands  outward  thrown  as  each  good-by  was  said, 
in  farcical  exaggeration  of  expression. 

I  have  hardly  begun  to  plead  the  cause  of  the  song  in 
the  kindergarten;  but  it  needs  no  special  pleader.  Other 
things  have  their  place,  but  the  song  belongs  to  all  times 
and  places;  and  at  every  time  and  in  every  place  it  has  its 
special  hundred-sided  value.  It  is  the  very  breath  of  the 
kindergarten.  And  it  behooves  us  all  to  see  to  it  that  our 
children  breathe  in  only  the  fresh,  pure  air  of  the  best  we 
have  in  song. 


ST.    LOUIS,    HER   KINDERGARTENS   AND 
SCHOOLS. 

AMALIE    HOFER. 

IT  is  twenty  years  since  the  first  kinderp^arten  stake  was 
driven  into  the  public  school  system  of  our  country. 
It  was  the  semi-southern  city  of  St.  Louis  (whose 
people  are  far  famed  for  their  unstinted  cordiality  and 
open-handed  hospitality)  which  first  opened  a  door,  how- 
ever slightly,  to  the  newcomer  education.  As  is  ever  the 
case,  a  certain  keenly  convinced  individual,  who  has  experi- 
enced and  proven  this  conviction  into  practicability,  turned 
the  knob  of  the  door. 

As  is  known  on  two  continents.  Miss  Susan  E.  Blow 
secured  permission  from  the  school  board  of  St.  Louis 
twenty  years  ago,  to  utilize  a  public  school  room  for  an 
experimental  kindergarten.  She  threw  the  full  force  of  her 
womanly  energy  into  the  experiment,  and  by  means  of  un- 
daunted perseverance  and  intelligent  demonstration,  this 
first  trial  kindergarten  attracted  the  earnest  attention  of 
the  school  men  of  St.  Louis,  and  was  destined  to  become 
the  nucleus  of  an  extended  and  eminently  vital  school  sys- 
tem. 

In  less  than  a  year  sufificient  proof  of  kindergarten  effi- 
cacy was  gathered,  and  the  superintendent  of  schools,  then 
Wm.  T.  Harris,  recommended  to  the  board  of  education 
that  the  kindergarten  be  incorporated  into  the  school  sys- 
tem of  that  city.  Five  kindergartens  were  opened  to  the 
urchins  of  St.  Louis,  whose  numerous  response  has  repeated 
this  necessity  until  today  almost  every  public  school  in 
their  fair  city  has  its  inner  temple  for  the  little  ones.  This 
progress  has  not  been  without  attending  difificulties  and 
labor  pains,  and  the  change  of  interpretation  which  made 
the  law  to  provide  schools  only  for  children  over  six  years 
is  still  one  of  its  obstacles.     This,  too,  will  be  met  as  the 


374  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

understanding  of  child  nature  grows  apace,  and  as  men  and 
women  of  power  reach  so  great  a  distance  from  their  own 
childhood  as  to  see  its  possibilities  in  perspective. 

The  growing  necessity  of  kindergartners  and  assistants 
in  the  care  of  the  children  was  early  met  by  the  opening  of 
a  normal  training  class  by  Miss  Blow  herself.  It  was  in 
these  early  days  that  an  impress  was  made  which  still 
stamps  itself  upon  all  Western  kindergarten  effort.  It  was 
in  the  pioneer  struggle  in  this  direction  that  the  stanch 
workers  were  called  forth  who  today  are  carrying  forward 
the  principles  then  revealed.  One  who  lived  during  that 
time  of  inspirational  zeal,  and  experienced  the  awakening 
which  ever  flows  from  a  formative  period,  has  said  with 
emphasis:  "Those  were  indeed  pentecostal  days!" 

A  wholesome,  homelike  atmosphere  prevailed  in  the 
various  kindergartens  which  we  visited.  At  the  Marquette 
school  we  found  a  baby  visitor  whose  birthday  was  being 
commemorated  by  the  sixty  or  more  children,  whose  good- 
will and  admiration  radiated  through  song  and  greeting  to 
meet  this  future  candidate  for  a  place  among  them.  On 
the  wall  of  this  same  kindergarten  we  found  a  collection  of 
so-called  "home  work."  This  consisted  of  pieces  of  hand 
work  such  as  sewing,  drawing,  crude  carpentry,  etc.,  which 
the  children  had  devised  and  executed  at  home.  The  kin- 
dergartner  explained  that  every  effort  was  made  to  encour- 
age spontaneous  industry  at  home,  in  order  that  the  chil- 
dren might  not  only  more  fully  appreciate  mother's  and 
father's  work,  but  that  self-effort  and  cooperation  in  the 
home  might  be  generated. 

Much  of  this  work  was  clearly  a  reproduction  of  what 
had  previously  been  done  in  the  kindergarten;  but  in  every 
case  the  materials  used  were  the  crude  findings  of  the  chil- 
dren. In  several  cases  these  materials  were  adapted  and 
utilized  in  a  most  ingenious  manner. 

An  instinctive  desire  "to  be  busy"  pervades  the  child, 
when  he  sees  mother  working  about  the  home.  It  should 
be  the  aim  of  education  to  direct  this  innate  desire  into 
self-elected  work.     It  is  a  great  step  to   direct  it  by  pre- 


ST.    LOUIS,    HER    KINDERGARTENS    AND    SCHOOLS.  375 

scribing  tasks;  another  and  nobler  step,  to  inspire  the  child 
to  find  his  own  work. 

It  was  interesting  to  note  that  in  the  very  building 
where  this  lesson  of  cooperative  usefulness  was  being  incul- 
cated, there  were  neither  chairs  nor  tables,  and  scarcely 
floor  space  sufificient  for  the  children  who  demanded  admit- 
tance. Nevertheless  good  will  and  fellowship  reigned,  and 
dry-goods  boxes  were  crowned  with  busy  hands  and  at- 
tractive materials. 

Again,  we  were  ushered  into  a  long  room  well  filled 
with  children  whose  efforts  to  overcome  native  unkempt- 
ness  and  original  earthiness  were  only  too  visible.  Here 
we  found  an  unbounded  good  will,  which  sang  us  songs 
both  lustily  and  tenderly,  and  which  welcomed  as  comrade 
a  much- soiled  street  pigeon  to  a  home  among  them.  Such 
experiences  brought  to  little  children  in  the  name  of  edu- 
cation bring  tears  to  the  eyes  of  the  stanchest  adherent  to 
those  old-fashioned  days  of  the  rule  of  the  ferule. 

The  Stoddard  school  is  an  unique  structure,  with  gener- 
ous court  and  surroundings.  A  portion  of  the  building  has 
served  in  the  past  as  a  religious  chapel,  but  is  now  dedicated 
to  the  holy  work  of  elementary  education.  The  kindergar- 
ten, which  the  principal  of  the  school  candidly  confesses  to 
be  the  plum  of  the  altogether  excellent  pudding,  has  an  at- 
tractive room  in  the  center  of  the  building.  A  flood  of 
light  entered  the  ornamental  windows  from  three  sides  of 
the  room.  The  worktables  were  here  arranged  in  the  form 
of  two  horseshoes,  the  kindergartner  standing  in  the  open- 
ing, faced  by  the  semi-oval  of  attentive  children. 

It  is  evident  that  school  people  as  well  as  other  connois- 
seurs are  seeking  out  the  appropriateness  and  fitness  of 
things.  Several  of  the  special  kindergarten  buildings  in  St. 
Louis  are  veritable  caskets  for  their  precious  jewels.  One 
is  shaped  with  many  cheerful  windows  in  a  half-circle,  se- 
curing a  most  effective  light  for  the  busy  children  and  kin- 
dergartners.  Another  building  is  octagonal,  giving  attract- 
ive wall  spaces  which  were  decorated  with  the  children's 
handiwork.     Again,  we  found  stained  glass  windows, —  one 


376  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

called  the  Froebel  window,  and  another  dedicated  to  the 
memories  of  Miss  Susan  Blow. 

An  unique  charm  prevails  in  every  kindergarten,  and  no 
class  of  people  is  so  susceptible  to  its  indescribable  power  as 
are  kindergartners  themselves.  Every  song  and  story  calls 
up  reminiscences  of  other  children  and  their  gathering  im- 
pressions. Every  passing  word,  every  glance  from  child  to 
kindergartner,  every  expression  of  enthusiasm  coming  from 
the  young  cadets  which  warms  the  surrounding  atmosphere 
into  generous  good  will,  all  the  signs  and  countersigns  of 
childhood's  own  inimitable  unfolding, —  all  these  qualities 
contribute  to  that  composite  charm  before  which  the  initi- 
ated lay  down  their  worldly  all. 

As  we  passed  from  one  kindergarten  to  another,  we 
found  cordial  greetings  and  welcomes  everywhere.  Chil- 
dren, like  poets  and  artists,  carry  their  hearts  on  their 
sleeves,  and  respond  to  every  touch,  be  it  but  the  gentlest 
approach  of  a  stranger. 

A  hearty  cooperation  was  noticeable  between  directors, 
children,  grade  teachers,  kindergartners,  principals,  and 
oflficers  of  the  board.  This  internal  family  spirit  is  to  be 
commended,  and  is  sufficient  to  counterbalance  lesser  faults 
and  failings. 

The  confidence  placed  by  Superintendent  E.  H,  Long  in 
his  large  corps  of  workers  is  revealed  in  the,  unconstrained 
daily  atmosphere  of  the  schools.  Mr.  Long,  after  being  as- 
sociated in  this  work  for  many  years  with  Dr.  Harris,  suc- 
ceeded him  as  superintendent  of  the  schools,  and  has  not 
failed  to  follow  out  the  pattern  set  by  his  predecessor.  He  is 
cordially  committed  to  the  kindergarten  cause,  and  his  an- 
nual report  never  fails  to  present  the  principles  of  Froebel 
to  his  constituency.  The  chapter  on  the  "Universality  of 
Kindergarten  Principles"  has  been  reprinted  in  pamphlet 
form  from  his  official  report  for  1891-92.  Together  with  a 
previous  pamphlet  on  the  "  Relation  of  the  Kindergarten  to 
the  Primary  School,"  this  document  makes  a  most  convinc- 
ing argument  in  furthering  the  work. 

The  colored  public  schools  of  St.  Louis  bear  testimony 


ST.    LOUIS,    HER    KINDERGARTENS    AND    SCHOOLS.  T^-JJ 

that  organized  educational  effort  with  the  colored  people  of 
the  South  may  be  made  substantially  fruitful.  These  results 
have  been  possible  in  St.  Louis  as  nowhere  else,  because  of 
geographical  and  historical  precedents.  We  visited  thor- 
oughly two  of  these  schools,  entirely  attended  by  colored 
children,  from  the  kindergarten  through  the  upper  grades, 
with  principals,  teachers,  and  kindergartners  all  of  the  same 
race.  The  cordial  dignity  of  the  latter  was  marked,  while 
the  orderliness  of  the  children  was  irreproachable.  The 
only  married  woman  retained  in  the  service  of  the  St.  Louis 
School  Committee  is  a  colored  kindergartner,  whose  innate 
power  and  grace  could  not  easily  be  replaced. 

Everyone  has  heard  of  the  St.  Louis  Manual  Training 
School,  and  of  Professor  Woodward,  who  has  stood  so  many 
years  as  the  enthusiastic  pioneer  in  this  direction.  A  visit 
to  the  school  under  his  own  escort  proved  highly  inter- 
esting and  profitable.  The  informal  class  work,  whereby 
a  group  of  twenty  or  more  boy  students  gathered  about 
their  respective  instructors,  whether  in  a  lesson  of  scien- 
tific investigation  or  literature,  or  in  the  shop  applying  the 
principles  of  the  smithy,  was  a  pleasing  prophecy  of  the 
school  of  the  future.  The  subject  studied  will  then  be  of 
such  all -engrossing  personal  interest  to  students,  that 
visible  rules  and  regulations,  bars  and  devices,  will  be  rel- 
egated to  the  attic  like  other  useless  and  outgrown  mat- 
ters. 

The  new  high  school  building  on  Grand  avenue  is  an  at- 
tractive and  generously  proportioned  structure.  The  inter- 
nal life  of  the  building  is  even  more  inspiring,  since  it  is 
composed  of  the  youth,  vigor,  and  faith  of  fifteen  hundred 
young  men  and  women.  Mr.  Louis  Soldan,  as  principal  of 
this  center  of  animation,  has  an  enviable  privilege,  but  one 
which  his  native  culture  and  scholarship,  combined  with 
sincerity  and  warmth  of  character,  will  by  no  means  fail  to 
fulfill.  During  a  recent  visit  to  this  school  by  a  party  of 
distinguished  guests,  the  entire  family  was  filed  into  the 
spacious  auditorium  to  listen  to  the  impromptu  eloquence 
of  several  of  the  foreign  visitors.     Their  hearty  rounds  of 


378  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

applause  were  unmistakable  signs  of  spiritual  as  well  as 
physical  culture. 

The  exhibit  of  the  St.  Louis  schools  at  the  Columbian 
Exposition  called  forth  much  comment,  and  was  granted 
several  medals  by  the  committee  on  awards.  The  exhibit 
was  complete  in  that  it  covered  the  work  from  the  kinder- 
garten to  the  university,  including  normal  training  of  teach- 
ers. Several  original  departures  from  customary  lines  were 
noted  in  this  exhibit.  The  kindergarten  department  was 
well  represented,  but  the  critics  who  made  a  comparative 
study  of  kindergarten  exhibits  were  forced  to  admit  that 
this  work  from  the  hands  of  six-year-olds  could  not  be 
judged  from  the  average  standpoint. 

Chroniclers  who  point  to  St.  Louis  public  school  kinder- 
gartens as  arguments  in  favor  of  the  introduction  of  similar 
sub-primary  departments  elsewhere,  do  not  always  bear  in 
mind  that  these  children  are  six  years  old,  and  therefore 
less  formative  than  the  so-called  kindergarten  children  of 
three,  four,  or  five  years.  In  arguing  in  behalf  of  public 
school  kindergartens,  it  is  always  wise  to  condition  the  ex- 
istence of  the  latter  to  the /w/^r  management  of  the  same. 
In  St.  Louis  this  requisite  is  now  fulfilled  in  the  freedom 
and  scope  allowed  the  supervisor  and  directors  of  the  kin- 
dergartens. 

Miss  Mary  C.  McCulloch,  who  has  been  supervisor  of 
the  kindergartens,  subject  to  the  school  committee,  for  ten 
years,  is  an  energetic,  earnest  woman,  whose  unstinted  and 
intelligent  enthusiasm  for  this  work  with  the  children  has 
done  much  to  sustain  the  public  interest  and  support  of  the 
same.  There  are  now  ninety  kindergartens  under  her  super- 
vision, as  well  as  a  normal  training  class  which  enrolls  for 
the  current  year  seventy-four  cadets.  The  normal  training 
covers  a  two-years'  course  of  work,  the  satisfactory  comple- 
tion of  the  first  year's  work  entitling  the  student  to  a  certifi- 
cate for  paid  assistantship  in  the  public  kindergarten.  The 
completion  of  the  second  year's  work  secures  a  diploma  for 
director. 

The  instructors  of  the  kindergarten  normal  class  at  pres- 


ST.    LOUIS,    HER    KINDERGARTENS    AND    SCHOOLS.  3/9 

ent  are  as  follows:  Miss  McCulIoch,  instructor  of  gifts, 
"Mutter  und  Kose-Lieder,"  songs  and  games;  Miss  Mabel 
A.  Wilson,  program  work,  Froebel  occupations;  Mr.  Wm. 
M.  Bryant,  psychology;  Mrs.  Haydee  Campbell,  in  charge 
of  colored  assistants  and  students,  in  gifts  and  occupa- 
tions. 

The  St.  Louis  Froebel  Society  was  organized  in  1887, 
and  enrolls  for  the  current  year  sixty-five  active  members 
and  nearly  two  hundred  associate  members.  This  society 
has  regular  sessions  on  Saturday  morning,  for  the  purposes 
of  further  culture  and  closer  intercourse.  On  the  morning 
of  October  30,  it  was  my  great  privilege  to  meet  and  com- 
mune with  this  society;  nor  shall  their  professional  cour- 
tesy and  hearty  welcome  soon  be  forgotten.  The  kin- 
dergartners  of  St.  Louis  are  a  recognized  factor  in  all 
educational  and  intellectual  influences  of  that  city.  They 
have  free  access  to  the  city  library,  with  a  special  room  set 
apart  for  the  books  of  their  department.  The  kindergarten 
library  numbers  210  selected  volumes,  besides  two  regular 
subscriptions  to  the  Kindergarten  Magazine.  This  is  an 
important  item  in  the  progress  of  the  society,  and  one 
which  it  would  be  wise  for  every  other  kindergarten  union 
to  duplicate.  It  is  not  always  practicable  for  individuals 
to  hold  a  complete  set  of  books,  nor  are  those  of  specific 
interest  to  kindergartners  always  obtainable  at  public  libra- 
ries. A  small  circulating  library  can  soon  be  instituted  by 
the  cooperative  effort  of  a  central  society. 

Kindergartners  of  St.  Louis,  you  may  well  become  pro- 
verbial for  your  perseverance  and  zeal.  You  have  labored 
vigorously  and  uninterruptedly  for  twenty  years,  and  have 
a  worthy  harvest  garnered.  Your  eternal  vigilance  has  not 
been  in  vain.  You  have  lifted  the  educational  status  of  your 
entire  community,  thereby  giving  a  new  standard  for  the 
schools  of  the  world;  you  have  evolved  a  new  race  of 
young  womanhood,  and  have  secured,  by  your  uncounted 
effort,  to  thousands  of  children  the  opportunity  for  expan- 
sion and  expression.  You  have  been  the  faithful  "  vigi- 
lantes" of  our  now  speedily  evolving  cause.    Such  keen  and 


380 


KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 


whole-hearted  effort  may  never  subside  into  ways  of  com- 
plaisance or  self-satisfaction. 

May  I  offer  a  word  of  advice  to  travelers?  Enter  a  city 
by  way  of  its  homes,  its  nurseries  and  kindergartens,  its 
schools,  rather  than  its  commercial  gates,  and  you  will 
never  fail  to  find  delight,  expansion,  and  inspiration. 

Nov.  5,  1893. 


EDITORIAL   NOTES. 

The  new  year,  1894,  scores  the  Kindergarten  Literature 
Company  a  one-year-old.  It  is  as  lusty  and  active  as  the 
creatures  of  the  same  age  in  other  well-known  species. 
The  self-activity  of  this  child  of  the  kindergarten  move- 
ment is  eminently  working  from  within  outward,  and  will 
follow  such  natural  channels  only  as  open  in  the  way  of  all 
true  forces.  It  does  not  choose  its  ways  or  its  work,  but  it 
aims  to  fulfill  every  next  opportunity  which  the  growing 
necessity  of  the  cause  demands.  The  child  has  infinite 
resources  of  activity.  Educational  progress  offers  infinite 
scope  tor  the  exercise  of  the  same. 

The  world  does  not  expect  men  and  women  to  put 
themselves  into  their  work.  Individuality  in  business  meth- 
ods is  an  old-fashioned  notion.  The  "policy  of  the  firm  " 
has  long  since  come  to  take  its  place,  and  the  business  man- 
ager has  become  the  mouthpiece  of  the  company  in  all 
difficult  decisions.  The  corporation  of  many  firms  has 
become  so  great  a  body,  that  many  heads  are  necessary  to 
decide  every  point,  and  thus  the  mighty  decisions  of  the 
majority  are  kept  properly  impersonal.  In  these  days  it  is 
the  exception  to  find  a  large  firm  which  reflects  the  person- 
ality of  its  members.'  Much  more  exceptional  is  it  to  find 
an  extensive  business  enterprise  bearing  the  stamp  of  the 
head  of  the  firm.  One  of  these  exceptional  cases  is  that  of 
the  Ginn  Co.,  publishers.  The  undeviating  effort  of  this 
firm  has  been  to  provide  the  highest  standard  of  literature 
to  the  primary  schools,  and  the  classics  to  the  youth  of  our 
land. 

This  standard  and  policy  of  the  publishing  company  has 
been  established  by  its  senior  member,  Mr.  Edwin  Ginn, 
who  has  edited  many  of  the  classics  with  his  own  pen,  and 
in  many  practical  ways  worked  out  the  problem.  His  per- 
sonal conviction  that  good  literature  is  food  which  makes 


382  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

boys  and  girls  grow  in  the  right  direction,  has  become  the 
basis  of  his  work  as  publisher.  His  business  has  thus  be- 
come the  outgrowth  of  an  earnest  effort  to  benefit  human- 
ity. Every  department  of  this  business  takes  men  and 
women  into  account,  quite  as  much  as  the  commercial  ends 
which  are  ever  sought  to  be  gained  through  such  means  as 
flesh  and  feeling. 

Mr.  Edwin  Ginn  is  well  known  as  a  philanthropist  of  the 
rational  school.  He  writes  concerning  a  late  enterprise: 
"  I  am  very  much  interested  now,  as  I  have  been  all  the  way 
along,  in  organizing  great  combinations  for  the  relief  of  the 
poor;  not  in  giving  them  a  dollar,  but  in  taking  from  their 
necks  the  feet  of  those  people  who,  in  their  earnest  strug- 
gle for  existence,  are  pressing  them  to  the  wall.  I  want  to 
see  what  can  be  organized  in  various  cities  to  help  them  to 
a  comfortable  roof  over  their  heads  at  the  same  rate  of 
interest  that  we  who  are  more  fortunate  pay  in  mone)%  and 
that  they  shall  have  as  good  bread  to  eat  as  we  do,  at  a 
relatively  low  price,  and  that  their  fuel  shall  not  cost  them 
so  much  as  it  now  does  because  they  cannot  buy  more  at  a 
time.  These  are  the  three  great  lines  that  I  am  thinking 
about  and  trying  to  work  in." 

Men  and  women  who  not  only  dream  of  being  bene- 
factors, but  who  put  their  dreams  into  sound,  sane,  and  sub- 
stantial practice,  are  the  great  educators  of  every  age. 
While  the  great  work  of  relieving  the  adult  goes  on,  the 
equally  great  work  of  setting  the  children's  faces  toward 
the  light  is  also  proceeding.  Mr.  Edwin  Ginn  is  cordiall}- 
committed  to  the  work  and  possibilities  of  the  kindergar- 
ten, and  has  stood  as  one  of  the  first  of  the  school  men  to 
say  the  word  and  put  out  his  hand  in  its  behalf. 


EVERYDAY  PRACTICE  DEPARTMENT. 

HOW    TO    STUDY    FROEBEL's    "MUTTER    UND    KOSE-LIEDER." 
No.  V. 

Tlie  Song  of  the  Wind. —  As  in  the  study  of  music,  so  in 
the  study  of  any  serious  subject,  the  practice  hour  is  of  the 
greatest  importance.  The  singer  may  not  compass  difficul- 
ties merely  by  listening  to  his  master.  He  must  make 
every  effort  to  surmount  them  by  singing  them.  Any  point 
of  knowledge  gained  is  proven  in  the  reproduction  or  ex- 
pression of  the  same.  In  your  study  of  this  book  of  natural 
philosophy,  it  is  well  to  practice  the  expressing  of  .the 
thoughts  thereby  suggested.  A  truth  is  doubly  yours  when 
shared  with  another.  It  is  most  certainly  assimilated  when 
you  give  it  out  in. your  own  words,  in  your  own  way. 

There  are  two  modes  by  which  this  expression  may  be 
made, —  the  spoken-word  and  the  written  word.  The  latter 
has  come  to  be  a  more  ready  means  of  expression  than  the 
former.  It  is  students'  custom  to  write  notes  and  essays  on 
all  topics  of  study.  This  is  helpful  to  yourself;  add  the 
spoken  word,  and  help  some  one  else.  Seek  to  tell  the 
good  thought  that  has  come  to  you,  to  your  next-door 
neighbor. 

Take  the  picture  on  page  2i  of  your  "Mother-Play 
Book,"  and  read  its  story  in  a  consecutive  and  relevant 
manner,  so  that  anyone  listening  to  you  may  get  its  mean- 
ing. Tell  it  so  that  these  may  see  the  whole  picture,  even 
though  the  book  is  not  open  before  them.  When  you  have 
caught  the  general  truth  embodied  in  this  simple  incident, 
and  see  its  application  to  everyday  life, —  to  anyone's  prac- 
tical experience, —  go  and  tell  it  to  some  mother,  whose  pe- 
culiar right  it  is  to  know  of  these  things.  Do  not  keep  the 
seed  thoughts  you  find,  carefully  concealed  in  your  corner 
cupboard;  bring  them  out  into  the  light  of  everyday  living 
and  doing. 

Vol.  6-25. 


384  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

It  is  truth  withheld  and  concealed  and  personalized 
which  men  have  come  to  call  mysticism  and  subtle  philos- 
ophy. The  kindergartner,  of  all  students,  knows  the  value 
and  nobility  of  free  expression. 

In  our  study  of  last  month  we  found  that  the  child's 
kingdom  is  one  of  incessant  expressing,  doing,  being.  This 
Froebel  calls  natural  activity,  {Selbst-thdtigkeit  Kraft-duse- 
riing),  spontaneous,  involuntary  expression.  The  child  is 
the  center  of  this  kingdom,  from  which  radiate  a  thousand 
forms  of  activity. 

What  do  we  find  in  our  lesson  of  today,  which  substan- 
tiates the  former  statement?  You  who  have  studied  the 
picture,  sung  the  song,  and  retold  the  story, —  say,  what 
added  meaning  have  you  found? 

•Yes,  you  find  jnovoncnt  everywhere.  The  children,  their 
playthings,  the  fowl  of  the  barnyard,  the  trees  on  the  ter- 
race, the  weather  vane  on  the  far  steeple, —  all  tell  the  same 
story  of  animation.  On  every  side  there  is  a  flutter  and 
chatter  and  mysterious  swaying.  We  feel  the  touch  of  the 
breeze  upon  our  foreheads.  We  rush  out  into  the  soughing 
wind;  we  toss  our  arms;  our  locks  free  themselves  from 
conventional  order;  and  we  are  lifted  into  that  freedom- 
mood  which  children  know  so  well  and  so  often. 

Now  we  have  responded  to  nature's  touch,  and  like  the 
children,  a  hundred  questions  rush  to  our  thought.  What 
is  this  something  which  surrounds  us,  which  includes  us 
and  the  swaying  trees  and  birds  and  steeple  vane  in  one 
mysterious  embrace?  Whence  comes  this  strange  fellow- 
ship with  rustling  bushes,  with  moving  windmill  and  sweep- 
ing clouds?  What  is  the  power  which  makes  all  things 
move?  What  is  the  unseen,  hidden  cause  behind  all  this 
movement  and  activity? 

Instinctive  questioning  is  a  proof  of  the  child's  and 
man's  search  for  truth.  As  you  read  Froebel 's  own  expla- 
nation (page  165  "  Mother-Play  and  Nursery  Songs")  of  this 
simple  but  inspiring  incident  in  every  child's  life,  you  again 
learn  of  his  method.  This  method  is  to  begin  in  the  near, 
and   reach   out   into  the  far.     Your  own  child   at  this   mo- 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  Sb-J 

ment  may  have  a  crude  windmill  in  his  hand.  It  is  your 
opportunity  to  help  him  experience  the  truth  that  so  surely 
as  he  sees  the  movement  which  delights  him,  so  surely  is 
there  a  cause  for  this  movement.  Again,  you  see  a  group 
of  boys,  struggling  and  tinkering  all  day  in  their  efforts  to 
fly  a  disabled  kite.  What  fond  hope  holds  together  their 
patience  and  perseverance?  The  lad  who  holds  the  reel 
of  twine  tells  you  with  shining  eyes.  He  has  experienced 
the  power  and  force  of  that  invisible  thing  ordinarily  called 
the  wind. 

In  innumerable  similar  incidents  you  see  men  and 
women  and  children,  even  animals,  testing  the  cause  by 
ever  and  again  repeating  the  effect.  Froebel  would  have 
this  great  instinct  recognized  and  satisfied,  that  the  divine 
demand  on  the  part  of  little  children  may  never  become  a 
piteous  wail  to  ''Please  let  me  see  the  wheels  go  round." 

Through  natural  experiences  the  children  of  the  world 
learn  to  look  behind  every  effect  for  the  inevitable  cause. 
Nature  becomes  the  great  effect  of  the  one  great  Cause.  It 
is  a  lesson  the  ages  have  sought  to  learn,  through  repeated 
generations  of  seasons  and  humanity. 

Is  there  a  different  causation  behind  the  various  objects 
in  our  story  of  the  wind?  Is  each  thing  moved  by  a  special 
or  a  common  power?  Can  you  tell  from  the  details  of  the 
picture  which  way  the  wind  blows?  Of  what  import  is  it, 
that  animate,  inanimate,  natural,  conventional,  great  and 
small,  high  and  low  things,— things  far  and  near,— are  all 
moved  by  the  same  force? 

What  truth  do  you  formulate  from  this  series  of  sugges- 
tions? How  can  you  apply  the  same  tomorrow  morning  in 
your  kindergarten?  Could  you  take  the  same  lesson  into 
your  primary  Sunday  class  and  benefit  the  children?  What 
songs,  stories,  games,  or  industries  do  you  know,  through 
which  you  might  help  the  child  to  express  this  instinctive 
search  for  truth?  Do  you  appreciate  the  charm  ahd  mys- 
tery of  this  familiar  song  (music  as  well  as  words)? 

I  saw  you  toss  the  kites  on  high, 
And  blow  the  birds  about  the  sky; 


386  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

And  all  around  I  heard  you  pass, 

Like  ladies'  skirts  across  the  grass. 
O  wind,  a-blowing  all  night  long! 
O  wind,  that  blows  so  loud  a  song! 

I  saw  the  different  things  you  did, 

But  always  felt  yourself  you  hid; 

I  felt  you  push,  I  felt  you  call; 

I  could  not  see  yourself  at  all. 

O  you  that  are  so  strong  and  cold, 

O  blower,  are  you  young  or  old? 

Are  you  a  beast  of  field  and  tree, 

Or  just  a  big,  strong  child  like  me? 
O  wind,  a-blowing  all  night  long! 
O  wind,  that  blows  so  loud  a  song! 
There  is  another  phase  to  this  lesson  of  the  weather 
vane.  As  you  re-read  the  motto  you  find  a  hint  of  why  our 
children  imitate  the  things  in  movement  about  them:  for 
the  same  reason  that  the  boy  waves  the  flag  or  plays  at 
steam  engine, — that  he  may  experience,  test,  and  estimate 
the  force  by  which  things  go.  The  baby  on  your  lap  sees 
the  weather  vane  turning  hither  and  thither.  He  puts  up  his 
chubby  hand  to  do  the  same,  that  he  may  produce  the  same 
result,  you  now  know.  Every  effort  to  imitate  the  action 
about  him  is  an  effort  to  answer  his  own  unspoken  ques- 
tions, an  effort  to  understand  the  why  and  wherefore  of 
life.  Name  as  many  incidents  as  you  can  recall,  from  the 
experiences  of  children  about,  who  instinctively  seek  to 
know  by  doing.  What  proof  have  we  that  adults  follow  the 
same  law? — Ainalie  Hofer. 

THE    STAR    FOLK. 

Shining  through  the  dusk  and  dimness, 

Glittering  through  the  film  of  night, 
Fell  a  star  beam,  till  it  rested 

At  my  feet  its  shaft  of  light. 
When  lo!  a  thousand  tiny  star  folk 

On  this  wondrous  shimmering  strand 
Glided  down  to  earth  from  heaven, 

And  chased  night's  shadows  from  the  land. 

—  Lesley  Gletidoiver  Peabody. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  38/ 

SOME    INTERESTING    NATURE    TRANSFORMATIONS. 

A  veritable  Christmas  box  of  dainty  creatures  from  the 
woods  arrived  among  our  kindergartners  recently,  through 
the  kindness  of  Miss  Susan  Blow.  As  the  birds  and  lowlier 
creatures  and  artistic  vases  were  one  by  one  exhumed  from 
their  cotton  wrappings,  expressions  of  undisguised  delight 
escaped  all  who  saw  them.  In  an  accompanying  letter 
Miss  Blow  writes: 

Avon,  N.  v.,  December  2,  i8gj. 
I  have  been  feeling  for  a  long  time  that  our  kindergartens  could 
never  approximate  to  Froebel's  ideal  until  we  should  carry  out  his  sug- 
gestions with  regard  to  excursions  into  the  country.  An  interesting  ex- 
periment in  this  direction  has  been  made  this  fall  in  connection  with 
the  Normal  School  Kindergarten  in  Boston,  now  under  the  charge  of 
Miss  Mary  N.  Waterman  of  St.  Louis.  Remembering  Froebel's  insight 
that  productive  activity  stimulates  observation,  it  seemed  to  me  impor- 
tant that  the  children  should  be  led  to  make  objects  out  of  nuts,  burs, 
twigs,  etc.  This  idea  was  germinating  in  my  mind  when  Miss  Bloecker 
returned  to  me  from  her  summer  vacation.  She  became  at  once  fired 
with  the  thought,  and  has,  I  think,  developed  some  very  interesting 
results.  She  is  very  quick  to  observe  analogies  of  form  and  very  ingen- 
ious in  using  them.  I  think  she  will  develop  a  new  and  profitable  kin- 
dergarten occupation.  The  following  list  of  the  materials  she  has  used 
may  be  helpful  to  others  who  wish  to  experiment  in  the  same  direction: 

1.  The  maple  tray  is  made  by  pasting  a  thoroughly  pressed  and 
dried  leaf  upon  soft  cardboard.  A  narrow  margin  of  the  cardboard  is 
left  around  the  leaf.  This  margin  is  slashed  at  regular  intervals  and 
turned  up.     The  cardboard  may  either  be  gilded  or  left  white. 

2.  The  acorn  tea  set  requires  no  description.  The  sugar  bowl,  tea- 
pot, cream  pitcher,  and  teacups  are  combinations  of  the  acorns  and 
their  dainty  saucers.     The  handles  and  spout  are  made  of  broom  straw. 

3.  The  turtle  is  a  raisin,  with  cloves  inserted  for  head,  feet,  and  tail. 

4.  The  teasel  animal  is  rather  generic  than  specific.  We  class  him 
among  the  hedgehogs.  The  stems  of  the  teasel  furnish  his  legs;  his 
head  is  a  small  thistle,  which  is  riveted  to  his  body  by  black  pins 
which  at  the  same  time  make  his  eyes. 

5.  The  body  of  the  pig  is  a  butternut;  his  ears  are  locust  thorns;  the 
legs  budding  twigs;  the  tail  a  grape  tendril.  The  ears  may  be  either 
riveted  to  the  head  with  pins  or  fastened  with  fish  glue.  Small  holes 
for  inserting  the  legs  and  tail  may  be  made  in  the  body  with  a  heated 
hat  pin. 

6.  The  meadow  lark  is  a  milkweed  pod  with  a  maple  seed  for  its 
head. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  389 

7.  Thus  far  no  natural  object  has  shown  so  many  possibilities  as 
golden-rod  galls.  Only  those  who  have  carefully  observed  these  curi- 
ous growths  can  realize  their  varied  adaptations.  The  pitcher  sent  you 
is  a  golden-rod  gall  just  as  it  grew,  with  the  addition  of  grape-tendril 
handle  and  decorations.  The  vase  is  an  unchanged  gall,  mounted  upon 
another  gall  cut  through  the  middle.  The  lamp  and  goblet  need  no 
description. 

8.  The  body  and  neck  of  the  ostrich  were  produced  entirely  by  the 
golden-rod.  Miss  Bloecker  simply  added  a  maple-seed  head,  a  grass 
tail,  evergreen  twigs  for  legs,  and  the  little  three-pronged  stems  of  the 
grape  for  feet.  The  stork  or  crane  was  made  in  the  same  way,  with  the 
exception  of  his  legs,  which  are  long  thorns.  The  flying  creature,  which 
I  decline  to  class  specifically,  is  a  combination  of  the  golden-rod  gall, 
with  maple-seed  head,  wings,  and  tail.  (The  product  of  this  rare  com- 
bination is  a  dainty  winged  creature  which,  hung  by  a  thread,  sug- 
gests the  Japanese  conventional  ornaments.) 

Miss  Bloecker  herself  suggests  that  these  bird  forms  may 
well  become  a  successful  rival  of  the  ungainly  "paper-fold- 
ing chicken"  which  has  delighted  children  for  many  gener- 
ations. She  says,  further:  "It  really  seems  as  if  there  was 
no  end  to  the  developments  which  can  be  made  from  the 
golden-rod  galls.  I  have  made  no  special  effort  in  looking 
for  these  curious  growths,  but  found  them  growing  in  pro- 
fusion in  every  clump  of  golden-rod." 

The  profit  of  such  nature  developments  is  inestimable. 
It  not  only  interests  children  in  nature  by  showing  them 
what  can  be  made  from  natural  objects,  but  it  reveals  to 
them  how  fundamental  and  universal  are  the  laivs  of  form. 
The  body  of  the  bird  outlines  the  same  curves  and  propor- 
tions as  does  the  pod  of  the  seed  or  fruit  of  the  tree. 
There  is  a  healthy  flavor  to  this  ingenious  work,  which 
recalls  those  blessed  days  of  early  childhood  when  with 
unstinted  fervor  we  labored  to  transform  every  moss-grown 
rock  into  an  easy-chair,  and  builded  our  house  about  it;  or 
again,  when  we  saw  in  every  shady  inclosure  a  spaciotis 
drawing-room,  or,  tracing  winding  paths  in  and  out  among 
the  hazel-bushes,  we  saw  mysterious  approaches  to  dream 
cities. 

Kindergartners  need  have  no  fears  of  being  non-peda- 
gogical, when  they  are  tempted  to  pass  on  from  geometric 


390  .  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

and  mathematical  conventionalities  into  nature's  own  realm 
of  "law  revealed."  In  the  name  of  our  own  favorite  "law 
of  recognition,"  let  us  search  out  the  proofs  of  law  existent 
in  the  humblest  excrescence  of  the  wayside  golden-rod. — 
A.H. 

OPEN    QUESTIONS    ANSWERED    BY    THE    EDITOR. 

Question.  The  parents  of  this  community  have  deter- 
mined to  have  a  kindergarten,  but  they  wish  it  held  in  the 
afternoon.     Would  you  advise  such  a  compromise? 

A?iszuer.  The  reason  kindergartens  have  always  been 
held  in  the  forenoon  is  no  doubt  due  to  the  fact  that  little 
children  from  three  to  six  years  old  are  accustomed  to  after- 
noon naps,  and  also  because  the  morning  is  the  golden  time 
for  learning  and  doing.  In  large  public  school  districts  it  is 
sometimes  granted  because  of  necessity,  to  have  afternoon 
sessions,  but  sufificient  proof  has  been  rendered  to  convince 
us  that  the  morning  hours  from  nine  to  twelve  are  better  for 
the  children  than  from  1.30  to  4  p.  m.  If  their  parents  are 
anxious  to  have  the  children  "out  of  the  way"  in  the  after- 
noon, they  do  not  yet  understand  the  purpose  of  the  kinder- 
garten. Tell  them  again  what  is  its  object,  and  speak  with 
fervor  and  conviction.  The  primary  consideration  is  the 
greatest  good  to  the  children. 

Q.  Can  you  suggest  any  good  newspaper  articles  to  pub- 
lish in  our  local  press,  for  the  purpose  of  giving  the  people 
here  more  of  an  idea  of  what  kindergarten  means?  It  is 
not  well  understood  by  many,  and  I  think  in  this  way  they 
might  become  more  interested. 

A.  The  best  kind  of  an  article  for  your  home  people 
would  be  a  brightly  written  account  of  a  morning  in  your 
own  kindergarten,  with  such  important  points  of  the  work 
woven  in  as  you  desire  to  bring  home  to  them.  If  possible, 
interest  your  editor  and  his  wife.  Send  us  the  address  and 
we  will  mail  them  copies  of  our  journals,  and  so  increase 
their  interest.  Other  material  for  this  purpose  is  to  be 
culled  from  journals  and  periodicals.  Keep  yourself  posted 
as  to  the  growth  of  the  work,  and  you  will  be  able  to  ex- 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  39I 

press  your  accumulated  knowledge  in  good  form  when  re- 
quired. When  you  write  or  speak  upon  this  subject,  even 
though  conscious  of  enlightening  the  public,  do  not  take 
it  for  granted  that  the  public  is  in  opposition  to  the  work. 
The  public  may  be  ignorant,  and  will  be  grateful  for  the 
knowledge  you  can  give. 

Q.  What  do  you  consider  the  best  book  of  songs  and 
games? 

A.  There  are  now  ten  or  more  good  song  books  for  kin- 
dergarten and  primary  use.  Many  of  these  are  collections 
of  the  better  songs  which  children  have  always  loved.  If 
possible  have  them  all,  and  select  those  songs  which  fit  your 
need  best.  No  one  of  these  books  does  the  work  of  all. 
One  gem  of  a  song,  which  you  can  use  for  many  seasons,  is 
worth  the  price  of  the  book. 

Q.  As  there  are  factions  for  and  against  our  kindergar- 
ten work  in  the  public  schools  here,  I  wish  to  make  up  my 
report  for  the  year's  work,  with  as  much  convincing  argu- 
ment and  as  few  quotations  from  Froebel  as  possible.  Can 
you  suggest  any  aids  in  the  matter? 

A.  You  are  quite  right  to  avoid  all  cant  and  irrelevant 
quotations.  This  work  is  no  longer  an  experiment,  and 
there  is  sufficient  formulated  matter  for  use  in  such  a  report. 
Send  to  Mr.  E.  H.  Long,  superintendent  of  city  schools,  St. 
Louis,  for  his  pamphlet,  "Relation  of  the  Kindergarten  to 
the  Public  School."  Also  secure  the  Pratt  Institute  cata- 
logues, and  the  last  annual  reports  of  the  superintendents  of 
the  city  schools  of  Utica,  N.  Y.,  and  of  Superior,  Wis.  We 
reprinted  the  kindergarten  section  of  the  latter  in  our  No- 
vember Kindergarten  Magazine.  Do  not  fear  to  make 
strong  statements  and  give  your  own  personal  convictions, 
for  even  a  formal  report  may  be  made  vital  and  ringing. 

Q.  Some  members  of  our  board  of  education  still  feel 
that  the  public  kindergarten  is  a  luxury,  and  that  for  econ- 
omy's sake  there  should  be  two  sessions  a  day.  Do  you 
think  a  kindergartner  could  successfully  hold  two  sessions 
a  day,  and  do  good  work,  with  either  the  same  or  different 
sets  of  children? 


392  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

A.  It  is  always  a  serious  matter  when  the  kindergarten 
has  been  put  into  the  public  schools  before  the  hearty  co- 
operation of  the  school  committee  is  secured.  The  first  few 
years  of  organizing  and  detailing  this  work  are  expensive 
ones,  and  the  kindergarten  will  continue  a  luxury  in  the 
public  schools,  unless  a  responsible  party  thoroughly  can- 
vasses the  materials  and  supplies.  These  should  be  pro- 
vided in  bulk  quantities  and  on  the  most  practical  business 
basis.  Well  managed,  supplies  can  be  held  within  moderate 
expense.  Hold  fast  to  this  point:  if  the  kindergarten  is 
put  into  the  public  schools,  it  must  not  be  taken  out  from 
under  the  control  of  professional  kindergartners.  It  is  not 
a  sub-primary  grade.  It  is  nothing  unless  its  natural,  home 
freedom  is  preserved.  In  regard  to  the  matter  of  two  ses- 
sions per  day:  if  your  school  age  admits  children  under  five, 
these  children  ought  by  no  means  to  have  more  than  one 
half  day  in  school.  If  your  kindergarten  children  are  over 
five,  they  still  should  have  no  more  than  four  hours.  In 
regard  to  two  sessions  per  day  of  different  sets  of  children, 
I  have  this  to  say:  it  is  done  in  Milwaukee  and  St.  Louis, 
evidently  to  good  advantage,  the  teachers  being  paid  in 
proportion  to  extra  work;  but  the  teachers  who  take  the 
double  day's  work  must  be  exceptionally  stanch  and  spir- 
ited, else  they  fall  into  ruts  before  the  first  term  is  over. 
These  situations  are  all  relative  to  immediate  environment. 
However,  it  is  a  safe  rule  in  opening  a  new  field  of  work  to 
keep  the  bars  up  and  compel  recognition  for  the  kindergar- 
ten, not  as  adapted  and  modified  to  the  existing  needs,  but 
in  its  true  state. 

Q.  What  cities  in  this  country  have  kindergartens  as  a 
part  of  their  public  school  systems? 

A.  St.  Louis,  Boston,  Philadelphia,  Des  Moines,  Roches- 
ter, Milwaukee,  Indianapolis,  Chicago  (in  part),  Muskegon 
(Mich.),  Grand  Rapids,  Portland  (Me.),  Hartford,  Superior 
(Wis.),  and  others.  Many  cities  have  free  and  mission 
schools;  but  these  are  otherwise  supported  than  by  public 
money. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  393 

CHARACTER    AS    APPLIED    TO    MUSICAL    SOUNDS    IN    THE 

TONIC    SOL-FA    SYSTEM. 

III. 

In  this  article  the  subject  of  the  last  will  be  continued, — 
that  of  mental  effects  through  tones. 

We  had  presented  for  our  consideration  in  the  previous 
article  the  tones  of  the  tonic  or  doh  chord  (D),  each  of 
which  we  found  may  be  quickly  known  by  the  peculiar 
character  it  possesses;  that  of  doli  being  firm;  of  soh,  bright; 
and  of  me,  calm. 

The  tones  next  in  order  are  te  and  ray,  which  with  soh 
form  the  dominant  or  soh  chord  (S).  The  character  of  te 
(the  leading  tone)  is  sharp  or  piercing,  and  the  term  ap- 
plied to  it  is  keen;  ray  (the  supertonic)  is  the  prayerful 
tone,  and  the  term  applied  to  it  is  grave.  This  tone,  as  will 
be  shown  later,  is  the  variable  member  of  the  scale,  and  at 
times  it  has  a  rousing  effect,  the  latter  depending  upon  the 
way  in  which  it  is  approached. 

It  will  be  observed  that  words  of  one  syllable  are  used 
to  signify  the  characters  of  the  tones;  these  words  are  em- 
ployed in  forming  a  mental-effect  modulator,  to  be  used  as 
the  sol-fa  modulator  is  in  singing. 

There  still  remain  two  more  tones  to  be  studied, — fah 
and  lah,  which  with  doh^  form  the  subdominant  or  fah 
chord  (F).  These  two  tones  possess  characters  which  dif- 
fer widely  from  those  of  the  other  five,  that  of  fall  (or  sub- 
dominant),  the  desolate,  awe-inspiring  member  of  the  scale, 
being  signified  in  the  term  "stern";  that  of  lah  (the  sub- 
mediant),  the  plaintive  or  weeping  member  of  this  musical 
family,  being  signified  in  the  term  "sad." 

The  accompanying  diagrams  will  show  the  order  in 
which  these  three  principal  chords  of  the  scale  are  intro- 
duced to  the  pupil,  until  the  seven  primary  tones,  or  the 
scale,  of  which  these  fundamental  chords  are  composed,  are 
taught  and  appreciated. 

It  may  be  well  to  mention  here  that  the  octaves  of  these 
tones,    with    one    exception,    are    also    taught,   so    that    the 


394  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

chords  shall  be  maintained  in  their  fundamental  position, 
and  that  all  the  tones  of  the  principal  octave  between  doh 
and  doh^  may  be  brought  in.  The  exception  referred  to  is 
the  octave  of  me,  which  is  not  given,  because  the  range  thus 
presented  would  be  too  wide  in  the  early  stages  of  the 
work. 

[Note:  Small  letters  are  used  for  the  names  of  the  tones, 
and  capitals  for  the  names  of  the  chords;  e.  g.,  d,  D.] 

[Note:  Tones  belonging  to  higher  or  lower  octaves  are 
designated  by  figures  placed  respectively  above  or  below, 
at  the  right  of  the  tone  name;  e.  g.,  doh^ ,  soh^,  te^,  doh~ .  In 
the  case  of  the  higher  octave  the  number  is  read  first,  as 
one-doh;  and  in  that  of  the  lower  octave  the  tone  name  is 
read  first,  as  soh-o}ie.~\ 


dohi  dohi  dohi     dohi 

te  te 

lah 
soh  soil     soh  soh     soh 

fah 


ray  ray 

doh  doh  doh      doh 


This  subject,  from  the  point  here  reached,  will  be  con- 
tinued in  the  next  article.  A  digression  will  now  be  made 
to  consider  the  next  most  important  element  in  music, — 
time, —  the  physical  part  of  music.  Time  or  rhythm,  al- 
though second  in  importance,  is  very  necessary  because  it 
gives  form  to  music,  and  is  that  which  appeals  very 
strongly  to  most  people.  The  importance  of  time  in  music 
is  very  plainly  and  quickly,  shown  to  the  pupil  in  a  few  sim- 
ple illustrations. 

From  the  moment  music  begins  until  its  close  there  is  a 
constant  beating  or  pulsation  occurring.     The  pidse  is  the 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  395 

unit  of  time,  and  the  name  given  to  it  for  practice  is  taa. 
With  the  aid  of  a  few  simple  illustrations  the  pupil  discov- 
ers the  most  important  element  of  time  is  regularity;  and 
further  illustrations  prove  the  second  element  to  be  accent, 
or  the  particular  emphasis  given  to  certain  pulses,  which, 
relieving  the  monotony  resulting  from  regularity  alone, 
gives  an  added  pleasure  to  our  enjoyment  of  music.  These 
distinctions  of  the  pulses  as  strong  and  weak  produce  meas- 
ure or  form.  The  simplest  kind  of  measure  is  that  in  which 
the  strong  and  weak  pulses  alternate, —  e.  g.,  strong,  weak; 
strong,  weak, —  the  following  signs  being  used  to  designate 
the  pulses,  I  :  |  :  ]  forming  two-pulse  measure.  Another 
arrangement  of  these  two  kinds  of  pulses,  in  which  the 
strong  pulse  is  less  frequently  heard,  is  the  following: 
stro7ig,  weak,  weak;  strong,  weak,  weak;  making  three-pulse 
measure.  Mental  effect  is  not  restricted  to  tune;  we  find 
it  also  in  time.  The  effect  produced  by  two-pulse  measure 
is  that  of  strength,  and  is  brought  out  in  martial  music,  for 
instance.  The  effect  produced  by  three-pulse  measure  is 
one  of  grace,  and  is  exemplified  in  the  waltz  movement,  or 
a  flowing  style  of  music.  In  other  words,  two-pulse  meas- 
ure is  the  straight  line  in  music,  and  by  it  we  are  reminded 
of  the  mdivch,— left,  right,  Qtc;  three-pulse  measure  is  the 
curve  in  music,  and  reminds  us  of  the  waltz,  the  lullaby,  etc. 
We  have  referred  to  the  important  truth  that  words  and 
music  are  closely  united,  that  music  is  subordinate  to  the 
words.  In  this  statement  the  relation  of  words  and  time  is 
also  included;  in  fact,  as  we  advance  in  our  study  of  rhythm 
we  discover  that  particular  divisions  of  the  pulse  or  unit  of 
time  are  necessary  because  of  the  arrangement  of  the  syl- 
lables in  words.  The  placing  of  the  strong  and  weak  ac- 
cents in  words  creates  different  forms  of  measure, — primary 
form,  in  which  the  strong  pulse  leads,  and  secondary  form, 
in  which  the  weak  pulse  has  the  first  place;  e.  g.. 

Modifications  of  two-pulse  and  three-pulse  measure  are 
made  by  substituting  a  pulse  of  medium  strength  for  every 
alternate  strong  pulse,  which  process  makes  four-pulse  and 


396  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

six-p.ulse  measure,  respectively:  |  :  j  :  ;,  |  :  :  j  :  :  ||.  The 
mental  effect  produced  by  these  modifications  of  the  sim- 
ple kinds  of  measure  is  more  delicate  than  that  which  they 
possess,  and  four-pulse  and  six-pulse  measure  should  be 
used  where  such  an  effect  is  desired. 

The  third  element  of  time — lengtli  of  tone  —  comes  from 
the  necessity  of  prolonging  certain  syllables  in  words, 
which  will  require  tones  longer  than  a  pulse.  In  practice 
the  vowel  of  the  time  name  for  the  pulse  taa  is  prolonged, 
taa-aa,  and  if  the  tone  name  is  used  the  same  is  observed, 
—  e.  g.,  doh-oh, —  and  the  sign  used  is  a  horizontal  line:  d — . 

The  fourth  and  last  element  of  time — speed,  or  the  rate 
at  which  the  pulses  move  —  simply  proves  that  the  measure 
remains  the  same,  no  matter  if  the  pulses  move  slowly  or 
rapidly. 

The  subject  of  rhythm  will  also  be  continued  in  a  later 
article. —  Emma  A.  Lord,  Brookly^i. 

THE    TYPICAL    PROGRAM    APPLIED    TO    THE     DAILY    VICISSITUDE. 
III. 

(continued  from  last  month.) 

Mrs.  Bealert,  who  has  charge  of  the  oldest  division  of 
children  in  the  kindergarten,  writes  as  follows:  "After  our 
morning  talk  about  the  cave  dwellers,  who  lived  a  long,  long 
time  ago  in  the  Stone  Age,  when  people  had  no  nice  furni- 
ture nor  clothes,  nor  kindergartens  for  their  little  children, 
but  lived  in  great  holes  in  the  earth  and  spoke  a  different 
language  from  ours,  the  children  went  to  the  sand  table. 
By  using  rocks  for  the  sides  and  top  of  the  cave,  soon 
great  cave  homes  were  finished,  with  paths  leading  down  to 
a  stream  of  water.  One  little  fellow  digging  a  hole  said 
that  he  was  making  a  spring.  In  a  little  while  they  were 
carrying  water  to  the  caves,  in  the  clay  vessels  they  had 
modeled  a  few  days  before.  Then  to  make  it  yet  more  real, 
trees  (sticks  and  fringed  paper)  were  put  all  about  in  the 
sand,  the  hickory-nut  tree  being  among  them,  where  the 
children  from  the  caves  could  gather  the  nuts. 

"The  kindergartner  asked  what  else  they  supposed  was 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  397 

there.  Soon  some  one  thought  of  birds.  They  went  to  the 
table  and  folded  birds  that  flew  into  the  trees  and  drank 
from  the  stream.  Afterwards  one  of  the  little  ones  said,  'I 
told  Mamma  about  the  people  who  lived  in  the  caves.' 

"The  game  of  the  cave  dwellers  (on  the  circle)  deepened 
the  impression  made  at  the  sand  table.  Upon  asking  the 
children  if  they  would  like  to  play  about  what  they  had 
been  thinking  of  before  they  came  to  the  circle,  one  little 
fellow,  who  had  taken  an  active  part  while  working  in  the 
sand,  said:  'Yes,  about  the  caves.'  Soon  he  and  others 
were  busy  getting  stones.  Selecting  two  of  the  teachers  as 
large  rocks  for  the  mouth  of  the  cave,  their  clasped  hands 
formed  the  roof.  Rows  of  children  behind  them  running 
back  into  a  corner  of  the  room  finished  the  cavern,  and  a 
dark  covering  over  the  top  obscured  the  light  entirely. 

"The  man  and  woman  living  there  had  four  or  five  little 
cave  children  with  them.  Two  or  three  children  lying  down 
not  far  from  the  cave  represented  a  stream  flowing  from  the 
spring,  which  was  made  of  several  children  stooping  in  a 
half  circle.  The  family,  taking  the  vessels  they  had  made 
of  clay  to  the  stream,  bring  Water  to  the  cave,  using  chil- 
dren for  these  water  jars,  and  dipping  them  into  the 
spring. 

"Other  children  are  trees  standing  close  together;  many 
of  them,  swinging  the  First-gift  balls,  are  nut  trees.  After 
the  wind  blows  the  nuts  down  the  children  run  out  of  the 
cave  and  gather  them  to  take  to  the  cave,  their  home. 

"Our  gift  lesson  was  a  rock  quarry.  The  cave  dwellers 
knew  nothing  of  getting  the  rocks  out  of  the  earth,  or  they 
might  have  built  themselves  stone  houses.  They  used  only 
such  stones  as  they  found,  and  shaped  for  their  uses  by 
sharpening  or  grinding  them  against  one  another.  With 
our  building  gifts  how  much  we  can  make  that  the  strange 
people  in  those  early  times  knew  nothing  about.  Ours  is 
more  the  stone  age  than  theirs  was,  because  we  can  use 
stone  so  many  more  ways  than  they  could.  But  most  of  all 
ours  is  the  Electric  Age.  (Children  are  ever  eager  to  talk 
about  electric  lights.)" 


398  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

It  was  suggested  that  we  emphasize  pottery  and  brick- 
making  through  our  use  of  clay  in  the  kindergarten,  and 
glass  through  our  use  of  the  sand  table,  clay  and  sand 
forming  component  parts  of  the  rock  family.  Slate,  slate 
pencils,  glass,  plaster,  and  chalk  are  brought  by  the  chil- 
dren, and  their  relationship  to  the  rock  family  talked  of. 
A  brick  house  in  process  of  building  on  an  adjoining  street 
is  noticed,  and  we  mention  how  these  kin  of  the  rock  fam- 
ily are  used.  Brick  walls  are  made  with  the  material  of 
the  Sixth  Gift,  and  the  clay  brick  made  by  children,  and 
the  pottery  shaped  by  them,  are  placed  in  brick  and  pottery 
kilns  in  the  sand  table,  to  be  baked  by  slow  heat.  Clinton 
and  his  little  brother  Shelby  try  their  hand  at  brickmaking 
after  going  home.  Each  brings  a  nicely  shaped  brick  to 
kindergarten,  Clinton's  about  four  by  two  and  one-half 
inches,  and  Shelby's  three  by  two  inches.  They  are  thor- 
oughly baked  by  fire;  the  clay,  after  being  made  into  the 
bricks,  was  carefully  dried,  and  the  two  little  bricklets  were 
dropped  into  Mamma's  grate  in  the  midst  of  the  glowing 
coals. 

The  brick  kilns  in  the  kindergarten  were  constructed  ac- 
cording to  the  directions  of  one  of  the  teachers  whose 
father  had  a  brickyard.  The  form  of  the  brick  of  the 
Fourth  Gift  was  noticed,  and  in  building  brick  walls  and 
laying  brick  pavements  the  different  ways  in  which  the 
bricks  were  placed  —  long,  narrow  faces  and  broad  faces  — 
were  brought  out.  In  modeling  pottery  forms  from  the 
sphere  and  cylinder,  their  likeness  to  the  pottery  of  the 
Stone  Age  was  noticed  in  contrast  to  the  beautiful  and  per- 
fect forms  of  our  fine  china;  but  nevertheless  the  children 
are  pleased  with  their  own  crude  attempts,  and  we  as  kin- 
dergartners  would  not  want  their  characteristic  work  spoiled 
by  direct  imitation  of  mechanically  perfect  forms. 

The  children  having  learned  that  china  and  glass  belong 
to  the  rock  family,  enjoyed  their  table  play  with  the  First 
Gift  in  this  wise:  working  in  groups  of  two  or  three,  they 
had  china  stores  where  cups,  vases,  tumblers,  and  other 
ware  were  for  sale,  each  one  naming  his  goods  as  he  thought 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  399 

best  and  handling  the  balls  as  carefully  as  if  they  were  the 
v^eritable  articles  themselves.  On  coming  to  the  circle  at 
the  hour  for  games,  one  of  the  little  storekeepers  was  asked 
if  she  would  not  play  a  game  she  had  learned  about  at  the 
table.  'Yes,'  she  said,  and  soon,  with  some  help,  was 
building  a  china  store;  she  and  her  assistant  were  very 
careful  to  choose  good  stone  for  the  foundation  and  good 
brick  for  the  walls,  using  a  proper  supply  of  mortar  between 
the  bricks.  (Children  compose  the  material  for  the  store.) 
They  soon  get  a  full  stock  of  goods  (other  children),  and 
are  ready  for  customers.  A  child  in  white  was  a  lovely 
marble  vase,  soon  purchased  and  taken  home,  where  flowers 
were  put  in  it,  using  the  mouth  for  the  opening.  Then 
came  a  pink  vase,  a  little  girl  in  a  pink  dress.  Then  came 
cups  and  saucers  and  a  pair  of  lamp  shades,  pitchers,  etc., 
the  little  proprietor  being  careful  to  look  at  the  tag  before 
stating  the  price  to  the  customer,  in  one  instance  saying  the 
article  had  been  reduced  from  one  dollar  to  fifty  cents. 

After  several  weeks'  experience  in  handling  and  looking 
at  the  rocks  and  learning  the  names  of  each,  a  game  was 
proposed  testing  the  children's  knowledge  of  them.  The 
children  were  asked  to  stand  around  the  circle  with  closed 
eyes;  then  when  the  kindergartner  touched  one,  the  child 
was  to  go  to  the  center  and  select  from  a  pile  of  rocks  the 
one  he  would  like  to  be.  If  he  failed  he  was  to  go  back  to 
his  place,  and  another  could  come  forward.  The  kinder- 
gartners  said  Mother  Nature  wanted  to  make  a  pudding  of 
these  rocks,  stirring  them  in  as  they  named  themselves;  and 
very  soon  they  looked  quite  like  a  conglomerate  which  the 
kindergartner  showed  them. 

Toward  the  last  of  our  special  subject,  "the  rock  family," 
the  children  were  asked  to  bring  to  the  kindergarten  in  a 
paper  as  much  earth,  and  whatever  was  in  it,  as  they  could 
well  carry,  asking  their  mammas  for  a  knife  to  loosen  the 
earth,  if  they  were  allowed  to  dig  it  up  in  their  back 
yards.  "I  might  find  a  fishing  worm,"  spoke  up  Clifford. 
*'Well,  you  can  bring  the  fishing  worm  then."  Such  neatly 
tied  up  packages  as  were  brought!     We  compared  the  dif- 

Vol.  6-27 


400  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

ferent  loams  and  found  rocks  that  matched  them  in  color. 
"Do  you  know  what  rocks  are  made  of,  Mary?"  "Yes, 
they're  made  of  dirt,"  announced  Mary.  "Men  make 
rocks,"  said  James.  "Do  you  think  men  can  make  rocks?" 
asked  the  kindergartner.  "  It  is  only  God  who  can  do  that." 
"I  would  know  that  God  made  the  rocks  if  nobody  ever  did 
tell  me,"  said  Ida  confidently. 

Our  songs  this  month  have  been  few.  We  have  tried  to 
sing  together  pure  tones,  and  the  children  have  enjoyed 
the  musical  steps  of  eight  children  graduated  in  size,  each 
sounding  his  own  tone  in  the  octave.  Then  we  have  been 
steamboats  passing  each  other  on  the  river,  each  sending  to 
the  other  its  own  particular  whistle,  which  means  "  Go  to  the 
right."  The  musical  steps  were  led  up  to  by  the  children's 
listening  intently  to  the  different  sounds  produced  by  strik- 
ing the  window,  a  tumbler,  the  door,  etc.  All  through  our 
games  and  at  certain  times  on  the  circle,  such  as  when 
hands  bid  "Good  morning,"  or  we  remain  quiet  a  few  mo- 
ments, soft  melody  comes  from  the  piano.  We  are  glad  to 
have  Miss  Hill's  song  book,  for  we  find  that  children's 
voices  are  not  adapted  nor  are  their  emotions  fitted  for 
much  of  the  music  heretofore  prepared  for  them. 

Some  of  our  most  spontaneous  expressions  of  joyous  yet 
thoughtful  activity  were  called  out  by  our  talk  about  glass, 
—  its  transparency  and  the  beautiful  colors  with  which  it  is 
sometimes  tinted.  We  noticed  the  window  glass  through 
which  the  sunbeams  came.  "How  many  little  children 
would  like  to  have  a  bright  flower  growing  in  a  window? 
Each  one  of  us  can  show  it."  Children  raise  arms,  clasping 
hands  over  head  as  they  see  kindergartner  do.  "I  see  a 
flower  in  every  window,  and  the  glass  is  so  clear  the  sunlight 
can  come  right  through."  Other  children  go  softly  to  these 
flowers,  touching  them  as  sunbeams;  for  cannot  they  go 
through  glass?  Again,  certain  children  form  a  greenhouse 
by  standing  some  distance  apart,  and  with  clasped  hands 
framing  windows  and  doors.  The  roof  is  also  glass.  We 
now  put  away  our  flowers  for  the  winter  from  outdoors 
(children  in  bright-colored  dresses  for  flowers),  and  again 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  4OI 

the  sunbeams  dance  through  the  doors  and  windows,  touch- 
ing the  flowers  to  help  them  keep  bright  and  blooming. 
The  prism  throws  its  rainbow  radiance  upon  the  wall,  and 
red,  orange,  yellow,  green,  blue,  and  violet  rays  dart  about 
the  room  (children  each  with  a  colored  ball  of  the  First 
Gift).  Another  time  the  sun  (child  standing  with  arms  en- 
circling head)  is  surrounded  by  children,  each  with  right 
arm  extending  outward  for  radiating  rays.  They  leave  the 
sun,  their  home,  and  flit  about,  finding  what  they  can  that 
needs  their  warmth  and  brightness. 

Our  beautiful  rock,  encrusted  with  its  crystal  facets  of 
wonderful  size  and  radiance,  flashes  in  the  veritable  sun- 
light that  floods  the  room.  It  makes  us  think  of  the  other 
precious  stones  hid  in  the  bosom  of  Mother  Earth,  each 
one  of  which,  as  it  comes  to  light,  can  truly  say,  "I  too  be- 
long to  the  great  rock,  family,  for  of  one  substance  are  we 
made  —  the  earth." — Laura  P.  Charles,  Lexington,  Ky. 

PLAY    IN    THE    KINDERGARTEN. 

Perhaps  of  all  the  exercises  in  the  kindergarten,  that  of 
play  causes  us  the  greatest  anxiety.  To  make  it  what  it 
should  be  to  the  child,  to  reach  Froebel's  own  high  idea, 
seems  impossible.  When  we  stand  among  the  children,  and 
see  the  listlessness  of  some  and  the  lack  of  attention  and 
enthusiasm  among  others,  we  must  indeed  feel  sick  at  heart 
and  realize  that  something  is  radically  wrong.  To  some, 
the  above  picture  may  seem  overdrawn,  and  I  sincerely 
hope  that  it  may  to  all;  but  are  we  satisfied  with  the  results 
of  our  period  for  play?  What  is  the  object  of  this  period? 
Is  it  not  to  give  opportunity  for  physical  exercise,  for  the 
play  of  the  imagination,  for  the  creative  powers,  and  to 
make  glad  the  heart  of  the  child?  Must  we  not  remember 
that  the  whole  child  comes  to  the  circle,  and  see  that  indeed 
the  mind  and  heart  and  body  of  the  child  are  employed? 
Is  it  not  possible  that  instead  of  playing  tvith  the  children 
we  make  them  play  with  us?  that  our  personality  so  over- 
shadows them  that  we  shut  them  out  from  their  own  pure 
atmosphere  of  spontaneity,  originality,  and  mirth?     Do  you 


402  KINDERGARTEN  MAGAZINE. 

think  Johnny  will  often  play  with  Tom  of  his  own  free  will 
and  accord,  if  he  must  always  play  as  Tom  wants  to?  Or 
does  Ruth  often  join  in  the  game,  when  by  common  consent 
she  is  forced  to  play  audience  because  Jennie  or  Sue  can  do 
it  so  much  better,  so  much  more  gracefully? 

Let  us,  for  a  moment,  put  ourselves  in  the  children's 
places.  We  are  about  to  join  in  a  period  of  recreation,  and 
there  stands  one  among  us  who  has  asked  to  play  zvith  us 
{with  us)  and  yet  directs,  criticises,  or  suggests  at  every 
turn;  one  who,  because  she  is  so  much  larger  than  we  are, 
it  is  hard,  even  at  the  best,  to  realize  she  is  really  one  with 
us;  and  do  you  think  it  would  be  possible  to  draw  from  the 
period  the  good  we  might  otherwise  have  had?  Yet  is  not 
this  just  the  position  we  too  often  take  with  our  children? 
Must  we  not,  as  kindergartners,  play  with  the  children?  so 
lose  ourselves  that  all  that  differentiates  us  from  the  child 
is  absolutely  lost  to  him,  and  we  have  in  truth  become,  for 
the  time  being,  little  children? 

Who  has  not  seen  a  child  so  absorbed  in  watching  a  bird 
as  to  be  completely  lost  to  all  immediate  surroundings? 
He  watches  him  as  he  flies  from  tree  to  tree,  or  hops  about 
in  search  of  crumbs;  sees  him  as  he  stops  to  drink  and 
bathe  at  some  tiny  pool;  and  tell  me  if  you  think  that  one 
of  us  could  imitate  that  bird  as  he  would.  Impossible.  We 
had  eyes,  but  we  saw  not  as  the  child  saw;  for  so  completely 
had  he  entered  into  that  bird's  existence,  for  the  moment, 
so  utterly  unconscious  is  he  of  self,  that  to  be  a  bird,  and 
that  bird,  would  be  but  a  natural  outlet  to  all  the  pent-up 
feelings  in  his  little  soul. 

Therefore  if  our  morning  talk  and  gift  work  have  been 
such  as  naturally  suggest  the  bird  games,  not  only  to  our 
minds  but  to  the  minds  of  the  children,  ask,  "Who  has 
ever  seen  a  bird  fly  and  can  show  me  how,  that  I  may  fly?" 
Immediately  the  circle  is  filled  with  happy,  joyous  birds,  to 
whomx  the  actual  surroundings  have  disappeared.  If,  by 
chance,  some  bird  is  flying  with  wings  only  partially  out- 
spread, you  have  only  to  express  the  fear  that  thai  bird  will 
fall  to  earth,  to  see  them  at  once  extended. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  4O3 

Then  what  is  more  natural  than  that  after  flight  the  chil- 
dren light  and  hop  about  in  search  of  crumbs?  Indeed, 
you  need  not  be  surprised  to  see  one  and  another  and  an- 
other fly  to  an  imaginary  pool,  drink  and  bathe,  and  then 
fly  off  to  a  neighboring  tree  to  plume. 

One  has  only  to  try  this  natural  method  to  see  the  chil- 
dren's enthusiastic  delight  in  the  kindergarten  games.  So 
imaginative  and  creative  are  they,  that,  when  left  to  them- 
selves in  this  way,  one  seldom  sees  even  a  very  simple  game 
played  twice  in  quite  the  same  way. 

In  closing  I  would  say,  never  dictate  a  motion  to  rep- 
resent any  living  object  in  a  world  which  is  so  much  nearer 
to  the  child  than  to  us;  rather  draw  it  from  him;  and  if  this 
be  impossible,  lead  him  back  to  Nature  and  let  him  learn  of 
her. —  Grace  A.  Wood,  Boston. 


SOME    HOMELY    QUESTIONS. 

The  request  comes  from  a  troubled  Connecticut  kinder- 
gartner  to  have  the  following  homely  questions  practically 
answered  by  wiser  or  more  experienced  workers.  We  in- 
vite these  answers  to  be  made  in  the  February  number  of 
this  magazine. 

1.  What  can  be  done  to  prevent  the  children  from  lean- 
ing upon  the  tables?  what  to  keep  them  from  tipping  the 
chairs  back?  and  how  may  these  habits  be  permanently 
overcome? 

2.  What  is  the  best  way  to  divide  the  three  hours  of 
the  morning  session  into  proportionate  work  and  play 
time?  If  a  half  hour  is  left  over  after  the  regular  work, 
how  shall  it  be  best  filled? 

3.  Is  it  wise  to  tell  a  story  every  day,  or  does  that  lead 
to  the  familiarity  that  breeds  contempt? 

4.  Should  the  games  always  bear  directly  on  the  subject 
of  the  morning  talk,  and  how  shall  we  regulate  this  when 
the  children  are  left  to  free  choice? 


404 


KINDERGARTEN     MAGAZINE. 


i" 


EatfeK' 


ASTRONOMY  FOR  CHILDREN. NO.  V. 

(  Written  for  the  ''Kindergarten  Magazine") 

THE   GOBLINS  VISIT   VENUS. 

COPYRIGHTED, 

The    goblins    had    enjoyed 

"•■..  their  trip  to  the  moon  so  much 

"■•..       ■•.         that  they  made  up  their  minds 

to  pay  a  little  visit  to  the  dif- 

-    ferent    planets,    and    see    what 

Sixty  ■  •  ^ 

■  they  were  like.  As  they  had 
;  heard  that  it  was  rather  uncom- 
.  fortably  warm  on  Mercury,  the 
planet  which  is  the  next-door 
neighbor  to  the  sun,  they  de- 
cided to  pay  a  visit  to  the 
planet  Venus,  which  is  just  be- 
tween Mercury  and  our  earth.  The  planet  Venus  was 
just  at  that  time  shining  in  the  western  sky  early  in  the 
evenings,  and  looked  very  beautiful  indeed.  She  had 
adorned  herself  with  a  very  bright  dress  of  sunbeams, 
which  she  had  borrowed  from  the  sun,  and  she  shone  far 
more  brilliantly  than  any  of  the  stars  in  the  sky.  She 
seemed  very  well  satisfied  with  herself,  the  goblins  said,  as 
they  looked  at  her  through  a  big  telescope  they  found  on 
the  top  of  a  house  which  people  called  an  observatory. 
The  owner  of  the  telescope  was  taking  a  peep  at  Venus, 
himself,  when  the  goblins  slipped  in;  and  whilst  he  was 
making  some  notes  in  a  book,  they  all  had  a  good  look. 
They  had  only  just  crept  out  of  the  way  in  time,  when  the 
astronomer  closed  the  dome  of  the  observatory  with  a  snap, 
and  one  little  goblin  narrowly  escaped  being  snapped  in 
two. 

However,  the  goblins  were  now  determined  to  visit  the 
beautiful  planet  Venus,  for  they  had  heard  so  much  about 
it,  and  that  it  was  very  much  like  our  own  earth;  also  that 
it  was  nearly  as  large  as  our  earth,  and  much  larger  than 
the  planet  Mercury.     They  heard  that  the  days  were  about 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT,  4O5 

thirty-five  minutes  shorter  than 
ours,  but  that  the  year  lasted 
only  225  days.  As  Venus  travels 
much  nearer  to  the  sun  than  our 
earth  does,  the  sun  not  only  ap- 
pears twice  as  large,  but  was  also 
much  warmer,  as  the  goblins 
soon  found  out  for  themselves 
as  they  came  nearer  to  Venus. 

They  also  found   that  she  was        ^  ,, 

,     ,        .   ,  CrobUTi5      on.     Vtti.u.5 

surrounded   with    a    mantle    or 

clouds,  which  glistened  brightly  in  the  sunlight;  but  as  the 
goblins  made  their  way  to  the  planet  they  made  the  disagree- 
able discovery  that  it  was  raining,  and  raining  hard,  too.  In 
fact,  they  were  told  that  it  is  nearly  always  raining  there; 
and  as  they  could  get  all  the  rain  they  wanted  on  earth, 
without  taking  a  trip  to  Venus,  they  made  up  their  minds 
to  return  home  again  as  soon  as  they  could.  They  were 
indeed  sadly  disappointed  in  Venus,  for  they  had  expected 
to  find  her  covered  with  bright  and  sparkling  silver;  and 
instead  of  that,  she  was  only  made  of  mud  and  gravel,  just 
as  our  own  earth  is;  and  as  it  rained  continually,  there  was 
far  more  mud  than  gravel.  Then  the  goblins  were  sur- 
prised to  find  that  she  had  borrowed  all  her  light  from  the 
sun,  just  as  our  moon  does.  When  the  goblins  bade  fare- 
well to  this  planet,  they  could  not  help  thinking  that  this 
was  certainly  a  case  where  "distance  lent  enchantment  to 
the  view,"  and  that  as  Venus  looked  decidedly  better  wdien 
seen  from  afar,  they  preferred  to  return  to  their  own  little 
earth,  and  watch  her  from  a  comfortable  distance,  where  she 
would  appear  again  as  beautiful  as  ever.  After  deciding  to 
take  their  next  trip  to  the  planet  Mars,  they  said  good-by, 
and  cordially  wished  each  other  a  bright  and  happy  new 
year. — Mary  Proctor. 


406  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

HOW    THE    FROST    MAN    WORKS.     ' 

Jack  Frost  looked  forth  one  clear,  still  night, 
And  whispered,  "Now  is  the  sun  all  out  of  sight. 
So  through  the  valley  and  over  the  height 

In  silence  I'll  take  my  way. 
I  will  not  go  on  like  the  blustering  train, — 
The  wind,  the  snow,  the  hail,  and  the  rain. 
Who  make  so  much  bustle  and  noise  in  vain, 

But  just  as  busy  I'll  be  as  they." 

So  he  flew  to  the  mountain  and  powdered  its  crest, 
He  lit  on  the  trees,  and  their  boughs  he  dressed 
In  diamond  beads,  and  over  the  breast 

Of  the  quivering  lake  he  spread 
A  coat  of  mail,  that  it  need  not  fear 
The  downward  point  of  many  a  spear 
That  he  hung  on  its  margin  far  and  near, 

Where  a  rock  could  rear  its  head. 

He  flew  to  the  windows  of  those  who  slept. 
And  over  each  pane  like  a  fairy  crept; 
Wherever  he  breathed,  wherever  he  stepped, 

By  the  light  of  the  moon  were  seen 
Most  beautiful  things:  there  were  flowers  and  trees; 
There  were  bevies  of  birds  and  swarms  of  bees; 
There  were  cities  and  temples  and  towers,  and  these 

All  pictured  in  silver  sheen. 

He  went  {sLt/irst  this  seemed  hardly  fair)  — 
He  went  to  the  cupboard,  and  finding  there 
That  all  had  forgotten  for  him  to  prepare, — 

"Now,  just  to  set  them  a-thinking, 
I'll  touch  this  basket  of  fruit,"  said  he; 
"And  this  plate  of  bananas  here, —  one,  two,  three, — 
And  the  glass  of  water  they've  left  for  me. 

Shall  tick!  to  tell  them  I'm  drinking." 

— /.  McA. 


SONG  OF  THE  SEWING  MACHINE 


Busily 


Turn-ing    whirl-ing,  turn  -  ing,  whirl-iog-,  Stitching      all     the        day, 


Whirl-ing    turn-ing-,     whirl-ing,   turn-ing     Work    is     done    to        stay.         Your 


bu    -   sy 

feet 

are 

m 

Dv-in 

g     fas 

t,  An 

d 

that 

= 

how     I 

[III 

g 

1             For 

#=^ 

\ ]      -      • 

=1 

M 

J 
* 

— 

-J— a 
1 — • 

=1 

, J^ 

•     ^ 

-M^- 

— ? — F — T— 

J^-^" ^ 

A — *    r  _j 

:y-fH — i 

• 

— '— 

"* " 

L-F 

ii^ 



' 

L-i— 

— 

^ 

^ : 

they  move    they   say       to      me.    Ma  -chine!  go      fast     or        slow. 


From  "Song  Stories  for  the  Kindergarten,"  by  permission. 


MOTHERS'  DEPARTMENT. 

THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF  THE  NURSERY. — PLAYING  WITH  THE  BABY. 
II. 

When  our  young  philosopher  is  about  three  months  old 
the  awakening  of  his  consciousness  begins.  It  is  the  con- 
quest of  his  limitations  that  makes  a  man  greater  than  he 
that  taketh  a  city.  So  the  child  is  to  become  a  soldier  in 
the  beginning  of  this  mastery,  and  the  wise  mother  will 
commence  the  training  that  will  bring  about  the  voluntary 
service  in  the  conquest  of  this  self  —  which  must  be  mas- 
tered by  slow  degrees  in  early  life;  for  if  there  is  not 
voluntary  self-mastery  in  youth,  which  gives  freedom  in 
maturity,  there  will  be  compelled  submission  to  fate,  or 
destiny,  whose  discipline  is  stern  and  inexorable,  and  eman- 
cipation from  its  bondage  slow  and  painful. 

The  will  is  the  special  faculty  of  the  soul  that  is  to 
be  developed  harmoniously,  disciplined  and  strengthened. 
The  great  purpose  of  all  true  education  is  the  training  of 
the  individual  will  into  harmony  with  the  universal,  the 
divine  will.  For  as  soon  as  the  individual  determines  of 
himself  to  will  only  the  will  of  God,  his  education  is  com- 
plete. The  philosophy  underlying  the  kindergarten  system 
aims  to  lead  the  mother  into  such  intimate  relationship  with 
nature,  law,  and  progress  that  she  may  with  wise  intuition 
consciously  direct  the  baby  life  in  play,  in  the  way  that  will 
develop  in  the  child  the  greatest  amount  of  well-directed 
self-determining  power.  In  glad  play  the  mother  can  di- 
rect the  action  of  the  little  dimpled  limbs,  and  from  vague, 
aimless  movement  she  can  surely  develop  clearly  defined 
purpose  and  power.  Froebel  tells  us  how  we  have  been 
doing  it  unconsciously  for  ages;  and  it  is  on  this  instinctive 
play  with  the  child  on  the  part  of  the  mother  that  he  has 
founded  his  system  of  child  training  through  play.  His 
great  mission  to  the  world  was  to  awaken  women  to  a  con- 


MOTHERS     DEPARTMENT.  4O9 

sciousness  of  their  power  that  they  might  intelligently 
guide  the  wills  of  their  children  toward  divine  unfoldment. 
The  parents  should  be  filled  with  the  idea  that  life  here  on 
the  earth  is  a  glorious  privilege,  wherein  the  human  will 
conforms  itself  consciously  with  the  divine.  This  thought 
will  invest  the  humblest  duty  or  service  with  divine  sig- 
nificance. The  simple  play  between  mother  and  child  is 
of  holy  import,  and  should  be  as  joyously  spontaneous 
with  the  mother  as  with  the  child.  Study  the  "Play  of  the 
Limbs"  in  the  "Mother- Play  Book,"  and  from  its  simple 
instruction  evolve  from  your  own  instinctive  mother  life 
the  conscious  intelligence  necessary  for  the  right  directing 
of  the  child's  growing  energy. 

When  the  child  begins  to  look  about  vaguely,  hang  a 
soft  red  or  bright  orange-colored  ball  where  he  can  rest  his 
eyes  upon  it  without  any  strain  on  the  muscles  of  the  eyes. 
Hang  it  within  his  reach,  so  that  when  the  desire  comes  to 
grasp  it  he  can  easily  do  so.  The  ball  should  be  soft,  that 
it  may  be  agreeable  to  his  touch.  He  will  be  interested 
in  this  ball  for  many  days  or  weeks,  and  then  he  will  want 
to  use  his  limbs  more  freely  and  vigorously,  as  every 
mother  knows  so  well.  The  aimless  movements  of  the 
hands  and  feet  can  be  so  directed  as  to  gradually  awaken 
in  him  a  purpose  in  these  movements.  Press  your  hands 
against  his  hands  and  place  his  feet  against  your  breast,  and 
encourage  him  to  push  with  all  his  strength.  His  delight 
in  thus  testing  his  newly  discovered  strength  should  be 
fully  equaled  by  your  joy  in  his  awakening  intelligence  and 
activity.  Joyous,  glad  response  on  the  part  of  the  mother 
cannot  be  overestimated.  If  she  is  glad,  the  child  will  be 
also;  and  motherhood  should  be  supremely  joyous,  and  all 
phases  of  the  babe's  unfolding  strength  and  awakening 
intelligence  should  be  greeted  with  hearty  joy  from  the 
mother.  Mother,  it  is  in  your  power  to  so  direct  the  will  of 
your  child  in  play  that  all  the  opposition  he  meets  through 
life  may  be  but  a  glad  testing  of  strength  to  him,  day  by 
day,  year  by  year.  Think  how  much  you  can  do  for  your 
child  if  you  are  able  to  direct  his  amusements,  even,  until 


410  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

he  has  reached  maturity!  Through  play,  the  child  will 
grow  strong  in  body,  will  learn  to  move  his  limbs  with  a 
definite  purpose,  and  the  mind  awakens  to  an  intelligent 
consciousness  of  its  bright  and  happy  surroundings. — A/ma 
N.  Kendall. 


DISCOVERED  —  THE    FOUNTAIN   OF    PERPETUAL    YOUTH. 

There  are  gains  for  all  our  losses, 

There  are  balms  for  all  our  pain; 
But  when  youth,  the  dream,  departs. 
It  takes  something  from  our  hearts, 
And  it  never  comes  again. 

We  are  stronger,  we  are  better. 

Under  manhood's  sterner  reign; 
But  we  feel  that  something  sweet 
Followed  youth  with  flying  feet. 
And  will  never  come  again. 

Something  beautiful  is  vanished. 

And  we  sigh  for  it  in  vain. 
We  behold  it  everywhere, 
On  the  earth  and  in  the  air. 

But  it  never  comes  again. 

These  lines  place  plainly  before  us  the  usual  thought 
that  almost  everything  nice  belongs  to  childhood  and 
youth,  and  that  relegates  to  later  life  almost  nothing  but 
burdens,  sighs,  and  regretful  feelings.  However,  the  time 
for  calmly  accepting  customary  ideas  is  passing,  and  we 
are  going  to  think  a  little  before  we  admit  that  we  must 
passively  accept  so  uninviting  a  fate. 

The  "something  sweet"  is  natural  to  youth,  because 
youth  knows  not  care;  but  that  it  "is  vanished,"  while  we 
still  "behold  it  everywhere,"  is  not  only  a  fallacy  in  verse, 
but  in  reality.  It  is  around  us,  "on  the  earth  and  in  the 
air,"  and  it  can  "come  again,"  if  we  have  been  so  unwise  as 
to  allow  it  to  "follow  youth  with  flying  feet."  In  truth,  if 
"when  youth,  the  dream,  departs,  it  takes  something  from 


MOTHERS    DEPARTMENT.  4II 

our  hearts,"  it  is  our  own  fault  if  we  allow  the  "some- 
thing" to  go,  and  the  grand  mistake  of  a  lifetime  if  we  do 
not  seek  to  recover  it  as  soon  as  we  discover  the  loss. 

The  arrival  of  the  time  when  we  must  accept  care  and 
responsibility  does  not  necessarily  imply  the  departure  of 
sweetness,  freshness,  and  buoyancy.  The  spirit  with  which 
we  accept  earnest  life  makes  all  the  difference.  We  can 
take  up  every  burden  with  a  growl  or  a  groan,  or  a  frown- 
ing "Oh,  how  heavy  you  are!"  or  we  can  meet  it  with  a 
cheery  laugh,  and  say  "Come  on;  I'll  carry  you.  You  shall 
not  get  the  best  of  me." 

The  spirit  of  youth  stops  at  nothing;  knows  no  fear; 
has  the  smile  ready  before  the  tear;  is  optimistic;  grasps 
every  present  good  and  enjoyment;  does  not  search  for 
blots  upon  the  landscape,  or  for  faults  in  friends,  or  for 
things  to  worry  about;  crosses  no  bridges  before  they  are 
reached;  and  when  reached,  crosses  with  a  happy  readiness 
any  description  of  bridge,  be  it  a  narrow,  shaking  piank,  a 
slippery  log,  a  treacherous  draw,  a  railroad  bridge  with 
only  ties  to  walk  upon,  or  a  respectable,  well-built,  stone- 
foundationed,  safe  structure  across  a  peaceful  stream. 

This  spirit  of  youth,  which  is  a  perfect  armor  in  the 
battle  of  life,  we  must  strive  to  retain,  as  we  must  strive  for 
all  qualities  of  character,  as  well  as  for  all  material  advan- 
tages, when  we  reach  the  age  of  understanding.  We  see  it 
developed  in  a  few  choice  characters.  They  are  the  people 
always  in  demand.  They  are  the  good  friends;  the  ones 
we  choose  to  be  with;  who  uplift  us  when  we  are  sunken 
deep  in  despondency,  who  cheer  us  and  make  us  believe 
life  is  worth  the  living.  They  are  the  efficient  ones  in 
times  of  emergency.  They  meet  death  itself  with  a  smile, 
and  with  thoughts  not  of  its  terrors,  but  of  the  friends 
about  them. 

Such  people,  it  is  noticeable,  are  always  fond  of  chil- 
dren; and  the  children,  in  return,  adore  them.  And  why? 
The  child  recognizes  a  kin  to  its  own  nature.  The  "some- 
thing sweet"  is  not  missing.     The  congeniality  is  perfect. 

Surely,  then,  there  can  be  no  better  way  to  keep  or  to 


412  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

gain  this  enviable  spirit  than  by  holding  close  intimacy 
with  youth!  For  those  of  us  who  have  children,  this  is 
easy  to  accomplish.  We  can  grow  up  a  second  time  with 
them.  The  world  is  ever  moving  onward,  and  between  the 
time  of  our  own  childhood  and  the  time  of  our  children's 
childhood,  new  and  better  methods  of  doing,  saying,  and 
thinking  are  developed.  We  must  not  hug  too  closely  our 
more  aged  ideas,  but  endeavor  to  be  receptive. 

Not  long  ago,  a  father  whose  daughter  was  taught  in 
school  to  use  the  broad  sound  of  the  letter  "a,"  informed 
her,  upon  her  endeavor  to  carry  out  her  instruction  in  her 
conversation,  that  she  might  talk  after  that  fashion  in 
school  if  she  were  obliged  to,  but  he  did  not  want  to  hear 
any  of  it  about  him.  This  is  the  spirit  that  helps  us  to 
grow  old.  If  we  cling  so  to  the  old,  we  must  become  old. 
If  we  grasp  the  new  and  fresh  thoughts,  will  we  not  keep 
youthful  and  fresh  minded  ourselves?  With  our  children 
around  us  full  of  growing  thoughts  and  blossoming  ideas, 
we  are  so  encompassed  with  chances  to  keep  young  that 
we  have  actually  to  resist  them.  We  do,  and  there  goes 
the  "something  sweet." 

"Our  day  is  past,"  we  say.  "It  is  the  young  folks'  turn 
now."  Never  was  a  greater  mistake.  Our  day  is  not  past 
until  our  eyes  are  closed  forever.  We  can  play  with  our 
children,  read  with  them,  learn  with  them,  enjoy  with  them. 
Do  you  not  know  you  can  enjoy  your  boy's  first  baseball 
nine  as  much  as  you  did  your  own?  But  you  don't.  You 
go  off  to  a  corner  of  the  piazza  or  to  your  den,  and  smoke 
your  cigar  and  look  solemn,  and  brood  over  your  young 
days  gone.  Why  don't  you  go  to  work  and  have  them  over 
again?  Take  off  your  coat  and  your  stiff  collar,  take  up 
the  bat,  and  limber  out  your  arms  once  more.  Coach  the 
youngsters.  You  will  be  surprised  at  the  result  in  yourself 
and  in  your  son.  You  will  feel  young,  and  he  will  seek 
your  companionship,  and  be  so  proud  to  have  "his  father" 
as  an  umpire  when  his  "nine"  plays  a  match  game! 

And  the  mother  sits  worrying  because  father  made  five 
hundred   dollars   less   this   year  than   last;    and   wondering 


MOTHERS    DEPARTMENT.  4I3 

what  things  are  coming  to;  and  troubling  about  the  serv- 
ants, when  nine  times  out  of  ten  she,  to  say  nothing  of 
them,  would  be  far  better  off  if  left  alone  even  in  thoughts. 
Let  her  turn  to  her  boys  and  girls,  see  what  they  are  doing, 
and  enter  in.  Let  her  have  a  game  of  checkers  with  Tom; 
or  let  her  play  "hide  and  seek"  with  the  smaller  ones;  or 
let  her  help  Edith  dress  up  a  doll  house;  and  let  her  not 
only  go  through  the  form  of  the  play,  but  let  her  throw  off 
her  years,  put  on  youthfulness,  as  an  actress  changes  her 
appearance  in  the  green  room;  and  let  her  enter  heartily 
into  the  play,  no  matter  though  it  be  an  effort  at  first.  It  is 
safe  to  promise  that  before  she  knows  it  she  will  be  feel- 
ing five  years  younger,  and  will  have  forgotten  all  about  the 
five  hundred  dollars. 

Don't  I  know  what  I  am  talking  about?  Didn't  I  feel 
•myself  growing  stiff  and  en?nncd,  and  didn't  I  see  my  boy 
traveling  in  one  direction  while  I  traveled  in  another  —  or, 
rather,  sat  still?  And  didn't  I  learn  tennis  to  see  if  it 
would  mend  matters  any?  And  don't  I  find  that  when  I 
am  physically  tired  and  mentally  worn  out,  that  a  brisk 
turn  on  the  courts  will  make  me  a  juvenile  again?  And 
doesn't  my  boy  often  hunt  me  up,  and  don't  we  have  some 
good  sets  together?  And  didn't  he  come  to  me  the  other 
day  and  say,  "Why,  Mamma,  you're  the  only  mother  I 
know  that  plays  tennis!"  And  don't  I  know  he  thinks  I'm 
jolly  and  young  and  nice?  And  don't  I  feel  so,  too?  I 
assure  you  that  the  exertion  the  beginning  cost  me  has 
repaid  me  a  dozen  times. 

You  see  I  am  not  claiming  that  the  "something  sweet" 
which  is  natural  to  youth,  is  as  natural  to  older  years. 
Some  natures  retain  it  more  easily  than  others;  but  I  con- 
tend that  all  natures  may  attain  it  by  effort. 

Oh,  if  people  only  knew  how  young  they  might  be  all 
their  lives  if  they  only  would!  If  they  only  would  not 
make  themselves  grow  old!  If  the  time,  force,  and  vitality 
used  up  in  retrospecting,  in  regretting  youth,  and  in  efforts 
to  accept  what  is  thought  inevitable  and  grow  old — if  all 
this  power  were  only  turned  in  another  direction  and  put 


414  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

forth  in  a  determination  to  simply  be  young,  the  result 
would  be  surprising! 

It  may  be  unbelievable  that  games  with  children,  talks 
with  them,  walks  with  them, —  in  a  word,  real,  intimate  com- 
panionship with  them  as  one  of  them,  is  enjoyable  or  even 
possible.  We  stand  upon  the  summit  of  our  years  and  gaze 
down  upon  them.  We  stretch  down  a  long  arm.  They 
can  just  grasp  the  tip  of  our  longest  finger  with  their  small 
hands;  and  so,  with  our  heads  high  in  air,  we  travel  along, 
side  by  side,  yet  far  apart.  Would  we  but  descend  from 
our  high  and  mighty  position,  to  get  down  among  them, 
and,  dropping  our  conventionally  gained  wisdom,  bend  our 
heads  to  heed  their  lisping  words,  watch  their  miniature 
doings,  and  follow  their  quaint  thoughts,  we  would  find 
ourselves  in  a  world  we  knew  not  existed  about  us.  It  is  a 
sunny  world,  full  of  sweetness,  for  the  hearts  of  its  inhab- 
itants are  fresh  and  pure;  full  of  truth,  for  the  souls  that 
dwell  there  reflect,  mirror-like,  its  thoughts;  full  of  logic, 
for  the  minds  that  move  it  are  unbiased;  full  of  honesty, 
for  the  little  people  are  not  troubled  by  considerations.  In 
this  world  exists  the  fountain  of  perpetual  youth.  We  may 
drink  of  it  if  we  will. 

And  do  you  know,  it  all  resolves  itself  into  a  saying 
from  that  wonderful  Book  in  which  we  find  a  simple,  true 
expression  for  so  many  of  our  thoughts, — "Except  ye  be- 
come as  a  little  child,  ye  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven."  Those  possessed  of  the  spirit  of  youth  are  carry- 
ing around  in  their  hearts  a  perpetual  kingdom  of  heaven; 
and  how  much  wiser  to  have  it  here  now  than  to  postpone 
it  indefinitely! 

Thus  would  we  make  our  lives  to  consist  of,  first,  our 
first  childhood,  when  we  are  naturally  happy  and  joyful; 
then  our  second  childhood,  when,  though  "we  are  stronger, 
we  are  better,"  we  still  insist  upon  keeping  the  "something 
sweet";  and  lastly,  when  our  muscles  are  tired  and  ready 
to  relax,  and  our  life  is  almost  spent,  we  sit  dozing,  and 
dreamily  and  enjoyingly  live  over,  during  our  third  child- 
hood, not  only  the  few  first  careless  years  of  life,  but  the 


MOTHERS    DEPARTMENT.  4I5 

many  more  of  a  youthful,  joyous,  cheerful  existence. —  Bar- 
retta  Brown. 


THE    MOUNTAIN    MAPLE    LEAF  S    STORY. 

One  bright  October  morning  the  sun  was  shining  across 
the  hills,  and  we  Maple  leaves,  swinging  back  and  forth  in 
our  Mother  Maple's  arms,  were  warming  ourselves  by  his 
big  bright  fire.  Dear  Mother  Maple  was  in  a  broad  smile 
as  she  saw  her  rosy  children  in  the  morning  sunshine  wear- 
ing dresses  of  a  beautiful  red,  a  real  carmine.  You  have 
seen  the  exact  color  in  your  paint  boxes,  I  know,  and  the 
children  who  go  out  into  the  woods  in  the  fall  know  exactly 
how  we  looked. 

Think  what  a  dear,  good  mother  we  had!  She  wove  the 
goods  and  cut  every  one  of  our  gowns  by  the  same  pattern, 
I  believe,  only  she  made  some  larger  and  some  smaller,  just 
to  suit  the  size  of  every  one  of  us. 

And  besides  us  Maple  children  there  were  —  oh!  ever  so 
many  other  nice  children  out  there  on  the  mountain  side. 
There  was  good  Mrs.  Sumach,  one  of  our  nearest  neighbors; 
her  children  loved  red,  too,  so  all  the  little  Sumachs  wore 
red  frocks;  just  as  red  as  could  be,  they  were,  too,  when  the 
sun  shone  on  them.  Then  next  door  on  the  other  side  was 
where  Mrs.  Sourwood  lived.  Now  don't  think  her  children 
were  not  nice  because  they  had  that  kind  of  name,  for  they 
were  just  as  well  behaved  and  had  on  just  as  nice  red  fall 
gowns  as  any  of  us;  not  quite  so  "fixy"  as  ours,  but  then 
such  a  lovely  shade  of  red!  I  think  she  borrowed  Mrs.  Su- 
mach's pattern  to  cut  them  by,  and  changed  it  ever  so  little 
to  suit  her  taste. 

But  I  forgot;  I  started  to  tell  the  story  of  us  Maple  chil- 
dren, and  here  I  am  telling  you  about  my  neighbors.  But 
they  were  so  lovely  I  couldn't  help  saying  something  about 
them. 

As  I  was  saying,  we  Maple  children  were  swinging  back 
and  forth,  back  and  forth,  now  high,  now  low,  when  we 
heard  a  voice  saying,  "Please,   Papa,   do   get   me   some   of 

Vol.  6-26 


4l6  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

those  beautiful  Maple  leaves.  Oh,  they  are  so  lovely!" 
"Yes,  Gracie,"  he  said;  and  just  then  a  strong  hand  took  us 
from  our  Mother  Maple's  arms  and  laid  us  in  a  pretty  little 
cart  drawn  by  two  ponies,  and  away  we  went  down  the  road. 
I  looked  back  to  catch  a  last  glimpse  of  our  mother,  but  a 
sudden  turn  in  the  road  hid  her  from  view.  Of  course  at  first 
I  wanted  to  be  back  with  our  beautiful  mother,  Mountain 
Maple,  but  when  I  looked  up  and  saw  how  glad  we  were 
making  the  little  girl  called  Gracie,  we  were  soon  glad  too. 
Then  when  we  saw  she  could  not  run  along  like  other  chil- 
dren, but  had  to  lean  on  her  papa's  arm  when  she  got  out 
of  the  cart  and  went  into  the  house,  we  were  so  glad  we  had 
pleased  her! 

She  took  us  into  a  pretty  room  —  her  room,  she  called  it 
—  where  there  were  such  dainty  curtains  at  the  windows, — 
something  like  the  cobwebs  we  had  seen  out  on  the  moun- 
tains,—  and  all  kinds  of  pretty  things  on  tables  and  all 
about,  and  holding  us  up,  said:  "Now,  Papa,  won't  I  be 
happy  when  I  show  these  to  the  little  children  here  in  our 
great  big  city,  who  never  saw  such  beautiful  leaves  before?" 

He  patted  her  cheek  and  smiled;  for  he  loved  her,  I 
could  see. 

Soon  she  laid  us  gently  away  between  the  leaves  of  a 
big  book,  then  put  a  whole  lot  more  on  top,  to  "press"  us, 
she  said.  We  wondered  what  she  wanted  to  do  with  us,  for 
we  thought  the  little  children  she  spoke  of  couldn't  see  us 
there,  all  shut  up  in  the  dark  between  the  leaves  of  a  book. 
But  in  a  few  days  she  took  us  out,  saying,  "Oh,  my  darling 
Maple  children,  you  didn't  know  why  Gracie  pressed  you 
so  hard,  did  you?  Well,  I  wanted  to  keep  you  beautiful 
and  bright  all  winter  long,  after  the  snow  falls,  when  all 
of  your  little  sister  Maples  and  neighbors,  the  Sumachs  and 
Sourwoods,  will  be  out  there  on  the  mountain  in  the  cold, 
under  the  snows,  with  their  dresses  all  wet  and  the  color 
spoiled." 

Laughing  is  catching,  and  her  smiling  face  made  us 
smile,  too,  not  thinking  she  could  see  us;  but  she  said,  "Oh, 
my  little  ones,  I   see  how  bright  you  are  looking!     I  knew 


mothers'  department.  417 

you  would  be  happy,  because  you  are  going  to  make  ever 
so  many  little  children  happy  by  and  by." 

She  took  a  soft  brush  and  gave  every  one  of  us  a  nice 
shining  coat  of  white  varnish,  that  made  us  look  real  pretty, 
we  thought;  and  then,  shutting  us  up  in  a  box,  she  left  us 
there  a  long  time,  it  seemed  to  us.  But  by  that  time  we 
didn't  mind  it  much,  for  we  believed  what  Gracie  told  us, 
and  knew  she  would  bring  us  out  some  day. 

Early  one  morning  when  we  were  dozing  so  quietly, 
waiting  for  her  to  come,  she  put  her  hand  in  and  held  us 
up.  Sure  enough,  there  were  ever  so  many  little  bright 
eyes  gazing  at  us  as  if  they  never  saw  our  like  before. 
Then  our  Gracie  said,  "See,  my  little  friends,  while  we  are 
enjoying  our  Christmas  dinner,  I  thought  we  would  want 
something  bright  and  cheery  to  look  at;  so  I  will  hang 
these  crimson  Maple  leaves  right  here  on  the  wall,  with  the 
ivy  and  holly;  then  when  we  are  ready  to  go  home  I  will 
pin  a  red,  rosy  leaf  on  each  little  coat,  and  you  may  take  it 
home  with  you  to  keep  and  remember  our  joyful  Christmas 
day." 

Just  then  ever  so  many  little  hands  clapped,  and  ever  so 
many  little  feet  danced,  and  ever  so  many  little  tongues 
said,  "Oh,  I'm  so  glad  —  so  glad!  Our  Father  sent  it, — 
didn't  he, — just  like  he  did  our  good  dinner."  And  all 
thought  how  they  would  make  mother  glad  when  they 
showed  her  the  beautiful  Maple-leaf  child. — A.  Bealert,  Lex- 
iiigtoti,  Ky. 


SERVICE    UNCOUNTED. 

In  these  days  when  parents  are  tempted  to  purchase  the 
service  of  their  own  children,  it  is  often  a  difficult  matter  to 
secure  the  proper  appreciation  for  service  rendered  unless 
paid  for.  It  may  be  profitable  for  children  to  know  the 
values  of  money  and  trade,  and  it  may  be  desirable  in  some 
cases  to  make  ways  of  earning  money  open  to  them.  But 
the  line  should  be  sharply  drawn  to  duty,  and  voluntary 
helpfulness   and   expressions   of   affection  rendered  in  un- 


4l8  KINDERGARTEN   MAGAZINE, 

counted  services.  A  foreigner  visiting  our  land  during  the 
past  year,  has  somewhere  caught  the  impress  that  business  is 
the  ruling  god  of  our  universe.  He  substantiates  his  ac- 
cusation by  quoting  how  little  children  fill  their  ornamental 
banks  with  dimes  and  dollars  earned  by  doing  favors  for 
their  fathers  and  mothers. 

Every  child  can  understand  the  duty  of  helping  in  the 
home,  because  he  has  a  constant  object  lesson  before  him, — 
mother  doing  all  day  long.  Every  child  can  understand 
that  one  good  turn  deserves  another.  Every  child  is  anx- 
ious to  be  useful,  and  needs  only  a  little  encouragement. 
Every  child  enjoys  being  a  factor  in  the  world's  work;  he 
needs  but  be  appreciated.  All  these  points  of  knowledge 
may  be  brought  to  children  in  stories  and  songs. 

The  Christmas  story  in  the  Child-Gardoi  is  named  "St. 
Christopher."  It  tells  of  an  earnest  saint  who  worked  long 
and  hard  and  unquestioningly  in  ordinary  ways  for  many 
years.  He  always  did  the  duty  just  at  hand.  One  day  it 
came  to  him  to  carry  the  Christ  child  across  the  stream,  and 
he  learned  the  lesson  of  what  comes  to  him  who  waits.  Do- 
ing one's  duty  makes  a  substantial  background  of  character 
which  nothing  else  may  gainsay. 

Mothers,  whose  years  of  unstinted,  unregretted  labor 
bring  them  the  fruits  of  a  glad  and  joyous  household  of  use- 
ful men  and  women,  know  what  this  reward  is.  A  child 
should  never  know  by  word  or  action  that  parental  duty  is 
irksome.  All  children  should  know  that  humble,  hard,  un- 
rewarded work  is  still  a  privilege.  That  royal  German 
motto,  ''  Ich  dien,"  might  be  written  over  every  nursery  door- 
way with  righteous  effect.  Willing  service  makes  St.  Chris- 
tophers, who,  because  ready  for  every  duty  and  opportunity, 
never  miss  the  great  ones  when  they  come. —  A.  H. 


HELPING    SANTA    GLAUS. 

It  was  the  day  before  Christmas.  There  was  a  jolly 
bustle  and  hustle  all  through  the  house.  Everybody  was 
getting  everything  ready. 


MOTHERS    DEPARTMENT.  4I9 

Nannie  had  just  been  laying  the  library  fire  in  the  grate, 
and  had  gone  to  carry  out  the  ash  pan.  The  fender  was 
pushed  back  and  the  screen  was  off  at  one  side,  so  Noel  and 
Mary  could  step  right  close  and  look  up  the  chimney. 

Noel  put  his  hands  on  his  knees  and  almost  put  his  nose 
in  the  soot,  as  he  tried  to  get  a  good  view.  "I  don't  see, 
Sister,  how  Santa  Claus  can  get  down  there." 

Little  Mary  strained  her  blue  eyes  to  see  up  the  dark 
hole,  and  shook  her  blond  curls,  saying:  "I  don't  know." 

"  It's  just  awful  small,"  said  Noel  sadly;  then  he  shouted: 
"But  oh,  goody!  I  can  see  the  top;  truly,  I  can  see  right 
through  to  the  sky." 

His  nose  was  in  the  soot  now;  but  no  matter.  Sister's 
curls  were,  too,  as  she  exclaimed:  "That  makes  it  all  right, 
of  course." 

"He'll  have  to  squeeze  pretty  much;  he'll  have  to 
squeeze  like  jelly,"  said  Noel. 

"Will  he  cry?"  asked  Sister,  sympathetically. 

"Oh  no!  he's  a  brave  man;  he  won't  cry.  Besides,  if  he 
did  he  would  get  his  face  too  dirty,  crying  in  that  soot.  I 
tell  you  how  I  guess  he  does:  he's  probably  like  our  rubber 
ball;  don't  you  know  how  it  all  squeezes  up  flat,  and  then 
pops  out  all  right?" 

"That's  the  way  he  does,  I  know,"  said  Sister,  clapping 
her  hands,     "Now  we  know  how  he  can  come." 

"He's  bound  to  come,  that's  sure;  but  it's  good  we  can 
see  how." 

"Is  he  sure  to  come  to  everybody?  How  can  he  have 
enough  things?" 

"Well,  he  doesn't  always  have  enough  for  poor  children. 
I  think  we  ought  to  help  him." 

"I  think  so  too.  Let's  give  him  our  pennies,  so  he  can 
get  something  for  everybody." 

"All  right;  then  we  will." 

The  children  brought  their  little  purses  and  laid  them  in 
the  throat  of  the  chimney,  where  Santa  Claus  would  be  sure 
to  see  them.  They  were  sure  he  would  understand  about  it, 
for  he  understands  everything. 


420  KINDERGARTEN   MAGAZINE. 

Nannie  put  the  grate  in  order  and  went  on  with  her 
work,  and  the  children  went  back  to  their  play.  When  they 
grew  hungry,  before  lunch,  Noel  said:  "I  should  think 
Santa  Claus  would  get  hungry  today  too,  he  has  so  much  to 
do;  suppose  we  fix  him  a  little  lunch." 

"Yes,  that  would  please  him^ — dear  old  Santa!  We  will 
save  him  some  from  our  lunch." 

Mamma  was  busy  at  lunch  time,  so  the  children  were 
left  to  themselves.  They  took  some  bread  and  chicken  and 
cookies,  and  wrapped  them  in  a  piece  of  tissue  paper  as 
they  had  seen  Mamma  fix  World's  Fair  lunches,  and  laid 
the  package  close  in  the  corner  by  the  fender.  There 
Mamma  found  it  when  hanging-up-stocking  time  came. 
Noel  told  what  they  wanted  to  do,  and  Mamma's  eyes  were 
very  bright,  as  she  said:  "I  will  help  Santa  Claus  too." 

Together  with  Papa  she  packed  a  big  basket  with  good 
things  to  eat,  warm  things  to  wear,  and  some  toys,  and  an 
envelope  with  money  in  it.  Then  the  children  said  "Sweet 
good  night!"  and  went  off  to  bed  and  lovely  dreams. 

What  do  you  suppose  they  found  in  the  morning?  Full 
stockings,  of  course;  full  to  overflowing — just  perfectly 
splendid.  But  there  were  the  basket  and  the  purses,  with  a 
little  note,  saying: 

"My  sweet  children,  thank  you  very  much  for  the  lunch; 
it  was  just  what  I  wanted.  I  want  you  to  know  what  a  won- 
derful, beautiful  thing  Christmas  giving  is,  so  you  may  help 
me  by  leaving  this  basket  at  the  Flinn's  and  the  purses  at 
the  mission  school;  then  you  will  understand  better  than 
ever  what  a  gloriously  happy  man  is 

"Your  friend,  S.  C." 

"Oh,  Mamma,  may  we?"  exclaimed  the  children. 

"Yes;  Papa  and  I  will  go  too." 

So  the  family  started  off  with  a  sled  load.  They  almost 
cried  when  they  saw  the  joy  of  the  poor  children;  and  they 
learned  that  bright  morning  the  best  meaning  of  Christmas, 
for  Noel  said:  "I  am  going  to  help  Santa  Claus  every  time; 
Christmas  giving  is  so  much  better  than  Christmas  getting." 
—  Hal  Owen. 


MOTHERS    DEPARTMENT.       _  42] 

ONE    HOUR    OF    PLAY. 

Said  Mamma  to  Baby  one  Christmas  night, 

"Now  for  our  bedtime  frolic,  my  dear! 
Let's  sit  by  this  window,  in  the  warm  light, 

So  when  Papa  comes,  he  can  see  us  here." 
And  thus  with  their  rollicking,  romping  fun, — 

Babe,  with  her  eyes  like  a  sparkling  day. 
And  Mamma,  glad  with  her  little  one, — 

They  passed  an  hour  in  happy  play. 

Outside  in  the  darkness,  wandering  by, 

A  homeless  boy,  with  gathering  frown, 
Was  muttering,  "No  use  to  try! 

It's  too  hard  to  be  honest,  here  in  town!" 
But  a  glance  at  the  window  turned  his  thought 

To  the  mother-love  he  once  had  known. 
And  he  said,  "No,  I  will  live  as  I  ought!" 

And  he  went  his  way,  no  more  alone. 

"  '  Peace  and  good  will,' — 'tis  an  idle  song," 

Said  a  man,  made  bitter  by  one  false  friend; 
"This  life  is  nothing  but  sin  and  wrong, 

A  struggle  for  self,  from  beginning  to  end." 
But  the  words  died  out  on  his  lips  for  shame, 

As  the  window-framed  picture  caught  his  eye. 
And  the  thought  of  the  little  Christ  child  came 

To  soften  his  heart,  as  he  hurried  by. 

Another  passer  looked  on  the  scene, 

And  thought  of  a  baby  he  had  lost, 
Till  he  quite  forgot  to  be  hard  and  mean, 

And  warm  tears  melted  his  cold  heart-frost; 
And  the  thought  of  love  and  its  blessings  grew 

Till  it  ripened  into  a  generous  deed, 
And  he  found  a  gladness  strange  and  new, 

In  making  a  Christmas  for  those  in  need. 

Mamma  and  Baby,  tired  at  last 

With  romping  play,  both  fell  asleep. 
Not  knowing  their  light  such  a  glow  had  cast 

Out  into  the  winter  darkness  deep. 
The  boy  had  found  new  courage  to  live; 

The  cynic  a  gleam  of  clearer  day; 
Another  had  learned  to  nobly  give, — 

And  all  through  the  baby's  bedtime  play. 

—  Grace  Faye  Koo7i. 


FIELD    NOTES. 

Kmdergarten  Possibilities. —  The  following  comprehensive  statement 
of  the  purposes  and  extent  of  the  kindergarten  appeared  as  an  editorial 
in  a  recent  number  of  the  Jacksonville  (Fla.)  Times-Unio7i.  We  reprint 
it  for  the  benefit  of  the  local  press  in  various  communities  where  there 
is  a  desire  to  put  before  the  people  a  clear  and  non-technical  statement 
of  this  study  of  little  children.  The  article  is  also  a  fair  sample  of  the 
just  appreciation  in  which  every  community  should  hold  the  work  of 
kindergarten  associations:  "Until  very  recently  the  kindergarten  sys- 
tem of  education  was  a  something  practically  unknown  in  Florida,  and 
even  now  the  people  of  the  state  are  not  in  touch  with  it  outside  the 
city  of  Jacksonville,  with  perhaps  one  or  two  inconsiderable  exceptions; 
and  it  is  with  a  view  to  awakening  the  interest  of  the  entire  state  in  its 
methods  and  the  far-reaching  and  beneficent  effects  of  its  work  that  the 
Times-Union  this  morning  invites  the  attention  of  Florida  readers 
everywhere  to  the  brief  outline  of  the  plans  and  purposes  of  the  South- 
ern Kindergarten  Association,  published  elsewhere  in  this  issue.  With 
all  due  respect  to  the  average  mother,  it  is  doubtful  if  more  than  two  in 
five  of  them  ever  rear  their  children  after  any  well-defined  plan  or  sys- 
tem, or  even  make  a  study  of  their  peculiarities  of  temperament  before 
'training  them  up  in  the  way  they  should  go.'  This  is  especially  true 
of  mothers  who  are  blessed  with  more  than  one  child,  or  whose  circum- 
stances compel  close  attention  to  a  great  variety  of  daily  duties.  The 
rich  are  not  excepted  from  this  general  statement,  for  where  the  means 
are  ample  for  the  employment  of  nurses,  governesses,  and  tutors  for 
the  care  and  training  and  instruction  so  essential  to  material  education 
and  character  building,  tjiose  employed  are  quite  as  deficient  in  system 
as  the  mothers  themselves.  So  it  is  sometimes  a  source  of  wonder  that 
we  find  so  many  good  men  and  women  in  the  world,  to  say  nothing  of 
the  well-bred  ones  who  are  encountered.  It  actually  looks  more  like 
good  luck  in  their  rearing  than  the  result  of  the  pursuit  of  any  intelli- 
gent method.  While  mother  love  and  good  intentions  are  almost  uni- 
versal, there  are  very,  very  few  mothers  who  will  not  admit  that  they 
constantly  feel  the  need  in  the  care  of  their  children  of  a  something 
beyond  their  motherly  instincts  and  the  devices  of  training  and  disci- 
pline suggested  by  their  own  limited  experience.  It  is  this  need  which 
the  kindergarten  system  supplies,  and  its  helpful  methods  span  the 
whole  period  from  babyhood  to  middle  life.  The  women  composing 
the  kindergarten  association  here,  and  those  whom  they  have  called  to 
their  aid  in  inaugurating  this  great  work,  have  it  in  their  power  to  so 
build  upon  the  foundations  already  laid,  that  their  present  institution 
may  be  developed  into  a  great  college  or  university  which  shall  regu- 


FIELD    NOTES.  423 

larly  supply  the  material  for  the  expansion  of  the  system  over  the  entire 
state  of  Florida,  and  perhaps  into  neighboring  commonwealths.  But 
they  must  have  popular  support  at  the  outset;  for  with  this  secured, 
endowment  and  liberal  benefactions  will  follow  sooner  or  later.  Aside 
from  the  training  and  education  of  young  children,  and  the  helpful 
direction  of  mothers  in  the  work  of  home  government  and  breeding, 
the  normal  instruction  for  young  women  is  a  most  important  feature  of 
our  new  Jacksonville  institution.  The  kindergarten  is  undoubtedly  to 
be  the  principal  educational  system  of  the  future,  and  it  holds  out  to 
young  women  the  very  highest  inducements,  both  material  and  other- 
wise, for  preparing  themselves  to  become  instructors  in  its  institutions. 
Beyond  question  there  will  be  a  general  demand  for  kindergarten 
teachers  from  all  parts  of  Florida  within  the  next  two  or  three  years, 
and  those  who  take  an  early  advantage  of  the  institution  which  has  just 
opened  its  doors  in  this  city,  will  be  eagerly  sought  after.  One  has  only 
to  make  a  casual  observation  of  its  work  to  find  the  system  rapidly 
growing  upon  him.  The  influence  for  good  of  the  institution  can 
hardly  be  measured.  It  must  of  necessity  be  immediate  and  far  reach- 
ing. 

M.  Gabriel  Compayre  has  written  out  his  impressions  of  the  Chi- 
cago educational  congresses  in  the  October  number  of  the  Educational 
Review.  We  make  a  few  quotations  from  his  happy  comments:  "The 
educational  congresses  of  Chicago  were  of  the  greatest  importance, 
because  of  the  diversity  of  the  questions  treated  and  because  of  the 
number  of  educators  who  took  part,  as  speakers  or  as  auditors.  Presi- 
dent Angell  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  who  played  there  a  brilliant 
role,  had  reason  to  say:  'Never  before  has  there  been  such  a  revival  of 
interest  in  education  in  this  country.' "  Among  other  appreciative  com- 
ments on  the  part  played  by  women  in  this  congress,  he  says:  "I  do  not 
wish  to  wrong  the  men,  but  it  is  certain  that  the  women  had  a  most 
prominent  part  in  the  work  of  the  congresses.  I  desire  to  mention  at  least 
the  names  of  some  of  those  whose  communications  were  especially 
interesting  in  the  kindergarten  and  other  sections.  Mrs.  S.  B.  Cooper, 
of  California,  treated  the  pretty  subject — 'Every  Mother  a  Kindergart- 
ner.'  Miss  Angeline  Brooks,  of  New  York,  spoke  of  the  relations  of 
play  and  work;  Mrs.  Kate  Tupper  Galpin,  of  Pasadena,  Cal.,  spoke  on 
methods  of  teaching  ethics  in  schools;  and  Mrs.  Thane  Miller,  of  Cin- 
cinnati, discoursed  upon  the  education  of  girls.  But  how  shall  I  men- 
tion all  the  names?  At  least  let  me  not  forget  Miss  Josephine  Locke, 
of  Chicago,  who,  with  so  much  fascination  and  gentleness,  animated,  by 
her  words  and  presence,  several  of  the  special  meetings.  This  is  cer- 
tainly one  of  the  characteristic  traits  of  the  educational  reunion  of  the 
universal  Exposition  of  1893, —  the  development  of  the  role  of  women  in 
the  public  meetings.  Miss  Susan  B.  Anthony  remarked  in  one  of  the 
meetings,  that  she  recalled  the  fact  that  women  teachers  were  not  al- 


424  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

lowed  to  speak  in  meeting  fifty  years  ago.  '  Aujourd'hui,'  she  added, 
'  women  are  asserting  themselves  and  taking  their  place  in  every  de- 
partment of  the  world's  work." 

Miss  Anna  E.  Bryan,  who  until  June  was  superintendent  and  train- 
ing teacher  of  the  Louisville  work,  is  now  in  New  York  city,  where  she 
is  engaged  studying  art  subjects  under  Professor  Stimson.  On  her  res- 
ignation Miss  Patty  S.  Hill  was  elected  to  fill  her  place,  being  thor- 
oughly competent  through  several  years'  experience  as  principal  of 
Holcomb  Mission  Kindergarten.  The  entire  work  is  in  a  flourishing 
condition,  the  kindergartens  all  being  well  attended,  while  the  normal 
classes  are  full.  Several  months  ago  the  standard  for  admission  to  the 
training  class  was  raised,  both  as  regards  age  and  competency.  The 
age  was  raised  from  eighteen  to  twenty  years,  while  besides  a  thorough 
English  course  one  must  have  studied,  as  a  groundwork,  botany,  physi- 
ology, zoology,  physics,  and  ancient,  mediaeval,  and  modern  history.  It 
was  at  first  feared  the  classes  would  be  small  on  account  of  such  a  high 
standard;  but  on  the  contrary,  the  numbers  are  large  and  the  material 
the  better  on  account  of  such  good  and  thorough  preparation.  One 
feature  recently  added  to  the  work  is  the  Kindergarten  Club,  the  object 
of  which  is  to  unify  the  interests  of  all  the  graduates.  The  club  meets 
every  fourth  week,  and  thus  the  graduates,  though  engaged  in  their 
several  branches  of  kindergarten  work,  are  brought  together  to  find  a 
common  interest  at  each  meeting.  The  club  is  the  alumni  of  the  kin- 
dergarten training  class,  about  sixty-seven  in  number.  These  are 
divided  into  committees  of  ten,  each  of  which  is  to  furnish  the  enter- 
tainment at  one  meeting  of  the  club.  The  influence  of  the  club  has 
proved  beneficial  to  the  work  in  every  respect. 

The  topic  of  education  has  come  to  share  the  attention  of  the 
"woman's  column"  in  many  periodicals.  It  must  be  that  the  kinder- 
garten is  become  fashionable,  and  children  are  again  reckoned  a  part 
of  human  society.  The  following  paragraph  is  taken  from  a  substantial 
report  of  the  Rockford  (111.)  kindergartens:  "  If  this  work  has  a  refining, 
ennobling  influence  on  the  child,  what  is  the  effect  on  the  teacher? 
Study  the  face  of  any  kindergartner  you  meet  who  has  been  long  in  the 
work,  and  you  will  not  need  to  be  told  that  the  character  of  one  con- 
stantly employed  in  exercising  only  the  most  lovable  traits  for  the 
example  and  benefit  of  little  children,  is  enriched  and  beautified  beyond 
estimate.  As  the  system  benefits  the  children  it  also  benefits  the  young 
women,  increases  their  resources,  and  makes  them  better  women  and 
better  mothers.  A  very  pleasant  and  profitable  feature  of  the  work  is 
the  mothers'  meetings,  which  are  attended  by  members  of  the  board 
and  mothers  of  the  pupils,  for  the  purpose  of  exchanging  ideas  and  dis- 
cussing plans  for  the  benefit  of  the  children.  A  more  thorough  under- 
standing and  greater  sympathy  and  harmony  are  thus  insured.  As  a 
rule,  the  children  who  enter  the  schools  remain.     When  it  is  remem- 


FIELD    NOTES.  425 

bered  that  of  all  the  children  in  the  land  who  have  received  a  thorough 
kindergarten  training  not  one  has  swelled  the  criminal  list,  the  benefit 
is  so  apparent  that  argument  is  unnecessary." 

Emma  Marivedel. —  On  Sunday,  November  ig,  1893,  occurred  the 
funeral  of  Miss  Marwedel,  in  the  Unitarian  church  of  Oakland,  Cal. 
Appropriate  music  and  simple  services  were  followed  by  a  brief  address 
from  the  following  personal  friends  of  Miss  Marwedel  and  her  work; 
Rev.  C.  W.  Wendte,  Professor  Albin  Putzker,  Mr.|Earl  Barnes,  and 
Mrs.  Sarah  B.  Cooper.  Miss  Marwedel  has  long  been  regarded  as  the 
mother  kindergartner  of  the  state  of  California,  as  well  as  one  of  the 
pioneers  who  have  set  the  ball  rolling  on  this  continent.  The  funeral 
services  were  attended  by  the  most  distinguished  educators  of  the 
coast,  the  state  university  as  well  as  the  Stanford  being  represented. 
Miss  Marwedel  was  detained  from  attending  the  educational  congresses 
during  the  past  summer,  but  hearty  greetings  were  sent  her,  in  the  name 
of  the  kindergartners  of  the  country.  She  has  lived  to  see  fruition  in 
her  own  work,  and  what  is  a  source  of  far  greater  joy,  she  has  seen  the 
same  work  taken  up  by  the  succeeding  generations  and  carried  on  into 
new  and  unnumbered  channels. 

There  is  a  growing  inquiry  for  kindergarten  help  for  the  Sunday- 
school  workers.  These  confess  the  deficiencies  among  them  as  to  the 
understanding  of  children,  as  well  as  the  principles  of  teaching.  Good 
will  is  a  great  factor  in  such  work,  but  does  not  take  the  place  of  insight 
and  understanding.  The  Glen  Home  of  Cincinnati  makes  a  special 
department  of .  kindergarten  training.  Their  circular  states:  "While 
many  states  are  waiting  to  solve  this  problem, —  Shall  the  kindergarten 
be  made  a  part  of  the  public  school  system? — churches,  ministers,  and 
home  missionary  societies  have  become  deeply  impressed  with  and 
interested  in  this  phase  of  mission  work,  and  are  establishing  kinder- 
gartens as  powerful  adjuncts  to  Sunday  school  and  mission  churches. 
Trained  teachers  are  in  demand.  We  hope  young  ladies  will  avail 
themselves  of  this  training;  not  only  those  who  expect  to  make  it  their 
profession,  but  any  young  woman  of  leisure,  as  there  is  no  better  prep- 
aration for  home  life,  Sunday-school  teaching,  or  mission  work. 

Mr.  AND  Mrs.  W.  N.  Hailmann  withdrew  from  the  editorship  of 
The  New  Education,  on  November  i,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hailmann  have 
served  in  the  pioneer  ranks  of  the  "new  education"  cause  for  a  quarter 
of  a  century.  Every  teacher,  every  kindergartner,  and  hosts  of  chil- 
dren owe  them  much.  When  they  undertake  a  task  we  know  that  it  is 
conscientiously  entered  upon,  and  their  work  as  practical  pedagogues 
has  ever  been  pursued  in  this  spirit.  Their  coworkers  confess  and 
appreciate  the  quality  of  warmth  which  underlies  their  work,  the  need 
of  which  is  never  lost  sight  of  by  them,  although  both  stand  strongly 
and  zealously  for  conscientious  demonstration. 


426  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

The  Pestalozzi-Froebel  Haus  exhibit,  which  attracted  much  atten- 
tion at  the  World's  Fair,  was  honored  with  a  medal  of  award.  The 
greater  part  of  the  exhibit  will  remain  in  this  country,  some  in  Chicago 
and  a  part  in  the  East.  The  Grotemeyer  drawings  and  water  colors 
which  so  happily  illustrated  the  life  of  the  institute  in  its  daily  opera- 
tion, are  owned  by  the  National  Gallery  of  Berlin,  with  a  few  excep- 
tions, which  are  the  property  of  the  Empress  Frederick.  The  patrons 
of  this  remarkable  educational  home  have  brought  out  a  most  valuable 
portfolio  of  reprints  of  these  drawings,  which  could  be  used  with  pecul- 
iar advantage  in  any  schoolroom  or  drawing-room.  These  sketches,  in 
which  children  are  found  working,  playing,  and  cooperating  with  their 
elders  after  the  inimitable  fashion  of  the  kindergarten,  executed  with 
sincere  artistic  feeling,  have  a  permanent  value,  for  which  every  stu- 
dent of  child  nature  may  be  grateful.  A  limited  number  of  these  port- 
folios, as  w.e  understand,  are  for  sale  in  Berlin. 

The  Philadelphia  branch  of  the  I.  K.  U.  has  purchased  one  of  the 
decorative  panels  of  the  Children's  Building,  having  selected  the  story 
of  the  "Three  Bears."  The  woody  distance,  and  the  humoresque 
mother  bear  discoursing  with  father  and  baby  bear  as  they  approach 
the  house  where  Golden  Locks  is  making"  herself  at  home,  are  full  of 
suggestion  and  happy  feeling  for  children.  The  Alcott  School,  of  Lake 
Forest,  111.,  has  selected  and  purchased  another  of  these  panels,  repre- 
senting the  Teutonic  myth  of  the  "Siegfried."  The  fair  but  sturdy  boy 
sits  in  the  shade  of  overhanging  boughs,  for  the  time  suspending  his 
own  pipe  music  to  listen  to  the  bird  calls  and  voices  of  the  woods.  One 
of  the  children  of  the  school  helped  the  artist  by  sitting  for  the  boy 
Siegfried.  Other  panels  of  the  decorative  frieze  will  be  placed  in  free 
schools  and  college  settlements,  having  been  paid  for  out  of  the  com- 
mon fund  of  contributions. 

The  teachers  of  the  National  City  (Cal.)  schools  have  formed  a  maga- 
zine club.  That  is,  each  teacher  subscribes  for  some  one  of  the  standard 
magazines,  and  after  he  or  she  has  read  it,  the  magazine  is  then  passed 
to  another  teacher,  who  is  allowed  the  privilege  of  retaining  it  five  days. 
At  the  expiration  of  this  time  it  is  passed  on  to  the  next  teacher,  who  is 
allowed  the  same  chance  to  peruse  it,  and  so  on  around  the  club  until  it 
comes  back  at  last  to  the  owner  of  the  magazine,  who  keeps  it.  Each 
member  thus  has  the  opportunity  of  reading  many  of  the  best  maga- 
zines published,  and  at  an  expense  of  the  cost  of  only  one  magazine. 
The  following  is  a  list  of  the  magazines  subscribed  for:  Popular  Science 
Monthly,  Review  of  Reviews,  Pedagos^ical  Seminary,  Forian,  New  York 
J otirnal  of  Education,  The  Arena,  Kindergarten  Magazine,  New  Eng- 
land fournal  of  Education,  Century,  and  California  Illustrated  Maga- 
zine. 

The  kindergarten  exhibit  was  a  pleasing  feature  of  the  flower  show 


FIELD    NOTES.  42/ 

held  in  New  York  city  this  week.  At  last  year's  exhibition  one  thou- 
sand seedlings  were  given  to  the  little  gardeners.  A  number  of  prizes 
were  offered  for  the  plants  that  showed  the  best  evidence  of  care  and 
attention.  Three  hundred  of  the  plants  were  returned  and  placed  on 
exhibition.  Some  of  them  were  in  remarkably  fine  condition,  and  would 
be  a  credit  to  professional  florists.  It  was  part  of  Froebel's  plan  that 
the  little  ones  of  the  kindergarten  should  learn  to  love  flowers  and  take 
care  of  them.  Leaving  out  the  prize  offering,  an  annual  exhibition  of 
plants  grown  by  children  would  be  something  worth  attempting  in  kin- 
dergartens and  primary  schools. —  Selected. 

The  following  report  comes  from  Youngstown,  O.:  There  is  here  a 
free  association,  a  free  kindergarten  averaging  fifty  pupils,  a  free  train- 
ing class  of  four  young  ladies  who  practice  in  the  free  kindergarten  and 
one  who  assists  in  the  private  kindergarten,  and  a  Froebel  circle  con- 
sisting of  members  of  the  association.  This  is  conducted  by  the  director 
of  the  private  kindergarten  and  myself.  The  free  association  has  been 
given  one  thousand  dollars,  with  which  to  open  a  trial  creche  this  year. 
If  this  proves  to  be  a  necessity,  the  same  man  who  gave  the  money  will 
build  a  memorial  building  for  creche  and  kindergarten.  Two  years  ago 
the  free  kindergarten  work  was  unknown  to  most  of  the  people.  The 
free  association  is  not  yet  two  years  old. — A.  M. 

Mrs.  Anna  N.  Kendall  spent  two  weeks  in.  Sedalia,  Mo.,  where  she 
organized  a  mothers'  class,  giving  them  a  course  of  enthusiastic  lec- 
tures on  child  training,  also  several  talks  on  "Art  at  the  World's  Fair." 
She  stopped  over  in  St.  Louis  on  her  way,  and  was  cordially  received 
by  the  kindergartners  of  that  city,  Miss  Mabel  Wilson  accompanying 
her  to  Sedalia.  Mrs.  Kendall  is  prepared  to  do  active  and  personal 
work  in  interesting  mothers  in  the  course  and  outlining  studies  in  child 
nature  for  home  students. 

The  Sunshine  Kindergarten  of  Dubuque,  la.,  is  located  in  a  large 
and  attractive  room,  furnished  by  Mrs.  F.  Stout.  Such  personal  pat- 
ronage of  the  women  of  a  community,  who  are  interested  in  this  work 
because  of  conviction  that  it  is  a  good  and  right  effort,  is  always  salu- 
tary to  the  cause.  Dubuque  is  a  sufficiently  important  point  to  carry  on 
enlarged  kindergarten  work.  The  kindergartners  there  at  present  are 
Miss  Turner  and  Miss  Raymond. 

ToPEKA,  Kan.,  has  a  kindergarten  at  Tennesseetown,  which  is  the 
first  colored  kindergarten  school  west  of  the  Mississippi  River,  and  its 
work  last  year  was  successful  beyond  the  expectation  of  its  founders. 
In  connection  with  this  school,  and  in  the  same  room,  a  library  and 
reading  room  has  been  established  which  is  open  every  evening  for  the 
residents  of  Tennesseetown.  The  expense  is  paid  by  individual  sub- 
scriptions. 


428  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Wellsville,  N.  Y.,  has  a  flourishing-  kindergarten,  in  a  large  room 
granted  by  the  board  of  education  free  of  charge,  in  the  new  school 
building.  As  this  work  grows,  and  as  the  interest  of  the  community 
enlarges,  need  will  come  to  organize  into  an  association  or  receive  the 
kindergarten  into  the  public  school  work.  Miss  Bertha  Hanks,  a  grad- 
uate of  the  Chicago  Kindergarten  College,  is  in  charge  of  the  school. 

A  COURSE  of  ten  lectures  on  the  spiritual  interpretation  of  Goethe's 
"Faust"  will  be  given  by  Denton  J.  Snider  at  the  Chicago  Kindergar- 
ten College,  lo  Van  Buren  street,  on  Tuesdays  at  2.30  p.  m.,  beginning 
January  g,  1894.  These  lectures  are  prefatory  to  the  annual  literary 
school,  which  will  be  held  at  the  college  in  Easter  week.  The  leading 
Goethean  scholars  of  the  country  have  been  engaged  for  this  school. 

The  Memphis  Conference  Female  Institute  at  Jackson,  Tenn.,  is 
one  of  the  few  institutions  of  learning  in  that  state  that  support  a  kin- 
dergarten. Although  this  is  the  first  year  that  such  work  has  been  con- 
nected with  the  school,  it  has  been  a  success  from  the  beginning.  The 
children  are  making  fine  progress,  and  they  receive  the  hearty  coopera- 
tion of  their  parents  in  this,  the  "new  education." 

The  following  is  taken  from  the  annual  report  of  the  superintendent 
of  public  schools  of  Utica:  "Among  the  matters  educational  in  which 
Utica  may  justly  take  pride  is  the  fact  that  she  has  formally  and  defi- 
nitely incorporated  free  public  kindergartens  into  her  educational  sys- 
tem. Beginning  with  one  during  the  year  1891-2,  three  were  sustained 
during  1892-3,  and  five  are  started  for  1893-4." 

Superintendent  A.  W.  Hussy,  of  the  Warsaw  (111.)  public  schools, 
subscribed,  for  his  entire  third  grade  bevy  of  boys  and  girls,  for  the 
Child-Garden,  which,  after  having  been  used  in  the  class,  are  sent 
home  with  them  for  the  children  at  home.  He  hopes  to  do  as  much  for 
the  parents  as  for  the  children,  by  distributing  this  excellent  literature. 

Mr.  George  L.  Schreiber  is  giving  a  course  of  art  talks  before 
the  Chicago  Free  Kindergarten  Association  and  the  students  of  Armour 
Institute,  on  art  as  applied  to  the  child,  especially  in  the  line  of  story 
illustrating.  Some  of  his  lectures  are  promised  the  readers  of  the 
Kindergarten  Magazine  in  the  coming  numbers. 

Professor  Denton  J.  Snider,  of  the  Chicago  Kindergarten  Col- 
lege, is  conducting  a  course  of  lectures  on  the  Philosophy  of  Froebel's 
"  Mother-Play  and  Nursery  Book."  As  a  German  student  and  philoso- 
pher, Mr.  Snider  will  no  doubt  rediscover  much  of  purport  to  the  stu- 
dents of  this  book. 

Professor  Earl  Barnes,  of  Stanford  University,  who  is  collect- 
ing data  for  educational  research,  has  sent  out  circulars  asking  parents 
if  their  children  tell  lies,  and  if  so,  from  what  motive  and  how  often. 


FIELD    NOTES.  429 

The  kindergarten  department  of  the  Buffalo  Normal  School  shows 
evidence  of  vital,  strong  work.  The  supplemental  mothers'  study  class 
is  well  attended,  and  expressions  are  numerous  to  show  that  an  earnest 
desire  exists  to  know  the  heights  and  depths  of  the  work. 

The  public  schools  of  Lexington,  Ky.,  were  among  the  gold-med- 
aled  ones  of  the  Exposition.  Lexington  has  excellent  public  school 
kindergartens,  which  made  one  of  the  best  composite  exhibits  in  the 
educational  department. 

On  November  7,  a  nephew  of  Friedrich  Froebel,  John  Froebel,  died 
in  Zurich,  Switzerland,  aged  eighty-eight.  He  was  author  of  "  Seven 
Years' Travel  in  America,"  "A  System  of  Crystallography,"  and  "A 
System  of  Social  Politics." 

A  KINDERGARTEN  association  has  been  recently  organized  in  Savan- 
nah, Ga.,  the  "Forest  City  of  the  South,"  through  the  help  of  Mrs.  O.  A. 
Weston. 

Miss  Fredrica  Beard,  of  Chicago,  takes  charge  of  the  kindergar- 
ten department  in  the  normal  school  at  Norwich,  Conn.,  in  January,  1894. 

Miss  Anna  L.  Page,  of  Boston,  visited  the  Chicago  kindergartens 
and  training  school  in  November,  the  guest  of  Mrs.  Alice  H.  Putnam. 

Beloit,  Wis.,  pays  for  its  kindergartens  out  of  public  school  funds. 


BOOKS   AND    PERIODICALS. 

There  is  just  out  a  book  called  "Boston  Collection  of  Kindergarten 
Stories."  It  consists  of  fifty-nine  stories  and  fables  gathered  by  several 
Boston  kindergartners,  and  used  by  them  in  their  daily  work.  Price  60 
cents. 

"Song  Stories  for  the  Kindergarten,"  by  the  Misses  Hill,  is  out  in 
board  covers,  at  $1.  The  highest  words  of  praise  are  coming  to  us  from 
those  who  are  using  the  songs,  both  for  their  adaptability  and  their  ideal 
qualities  in  word  and  music. 

An  edition  of  "Child  Stories  from  the  Masters,"  by  Maude  Menefee, 
for  $1,  is  in  the  market.  These  interpretative  tales  from  the  highest 
sources  are  bound  to  take  their  place  in  the  hands  of  thinking  teachers 
as  an  introduction  into  broader  epic  literature  for  the  very  youngest 
child.  Miss  Menefee  is  making  a  careful  study  not  only  of  the  masters 
but  of  the  children,  and  possesses  the  natural  qualities  as  a  writer  which 
help  her  to  bring  these  greatest  thoughts  to  the  tiniest  thinkers. 

"The  Legend  of  St.  Christopher,"  by  Andrea  Hofer,  comes  out  in  a 
dainty  booklet,  retelling  an  old  legend  with  its  world-wide  truth.  The 
unquestioning  service  of  the  good  old  saint,  with  its  ultimate  spiritual 
reward,  is  pictured  with  suggestive  force,  showing  how  the  crudest 
labor  is  holy  and  bears  fruit,  though  done  with  the  simplest  ideal,  and 
how  serving  others  is  serving  God.  The  story  may  be  used  in  connect- 
ing the  Christ-child  lessons  with  the  trade  and  labor  thought  used  in 
the  winter  months  by  many  kindergartners.  Kindergarten  Literature 
Co.,  price  25  cts. 

Among  books  received  are  "String  of  Amber  Beads,"  by  Martha 
Everets  Holden,  from  the  press  of  Chas.  H.  Kerr  &  Co.;  "Stories  from 
Plato  and  other  Classic  Writers,"  by  Mary  E.  Burt,  author  of  "  Literary 
Landmarks."  "A  Brave  Baby,  and  Other  Stories,"  by  Sara  E.  Wiltse, 
is  to  be  ready  in  January.  Perhaps  the  greatest  value  of  this  book  lies 
in  the  stories  based  upon  Norse  mythology.  Miss  Wiltse  having  ap- 
proached this  ancient  fountain  in  the  spirit  of  the  myth-loving  mod- 
ern child.  Over  the  stories  of  courage,  of  moral  growth,  of  scientific 
and  historical  fact,  plays  that  pure  imagination  which  can  be  found 
only  in  children,  and  those  who  live  with  them. 

A  VOLUME  of  essays  containing  the  following  papers,  and  called 
"The  Kindergarten,"  is  edited  by  Kate  Douglas  Wiggin:  "The  Rela- 
tion of  the  Kindergarten  to  Social  Reform,"  by  Mrs.  Kate  Douglas  Wig- 


BOOKS    AND    PERIODICALS.  43 1 

gin;  "The  Child  and  the  Race,"  by  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Peabody;  "Seed, 
Flower,  and  Fruit  of  the  Kindergarten,"  by  Alice  Wellington  Rollins; 
"A  Plea  for  the  Pure  Kindergarten,"  by  Jennie  B,  Merrill;  "The  Philos- 
ophy of  the  Kindergarten,"  by  Angeline  Brooks;  "An  Explanation  of 
the  Kindergarten,  Intended  for  Mothers,"  by  Alice  A.  Chadwick;  "The 
Kindergarten  in  the  Mother's  Work,"  by  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Powell  Bond; 
and  "Outgrowths  of  Kindergarten  Training,"  by  Mrs.  A.  B.  Longstreet. 
Price  Si. 

There  is  a  charm  about  the  North  land  which  not  only  delights 
boys  and  girls,  but  charms  them.  "  The  Surgeon  Stories,"  as  told  by 
the  Finnish  historian  Topelius,  are  full  of  the  romance  as  well  as  the 
heroism  of  the  Thirty  Years'  War.  The  series  of  six  volumes  is  a 
library  in  itself,  and  will  delight  and  profit  boys  and  girls  from  twelve 
years  up.  The  volumes  cover  the  history  of  Charles  XII,  Linnaeus  the 
botanist,  Gustav  Adolph,  and  Peter  the  Great.  The  price  of  the  entire 
set  is  $4.50,  and  we  recommend  them  heartily  because  of  their  sound 
historic  and  literary  value.  The  heroism  of  strong  national  characters 
is  a  tonic  for  every  normal  boy  and  girl.  Topelius  is  the  Walter  Scott 
of  Finland. 


PUBLISHERS'   NOTES. 

Bound  Volumes. — Vols.  IV  and  V,  handsomely  bound  in  fine  silk 
cloth,  giving  the  full  year's  work  in  compact  shape,  each  $3. 

Send  for  our  complete  catalogue  of  choice  kindergarten  literature; 
also  give  us  lists  of  teachers  and  mothers  who  wish  information  con- 
cernmg  the  best  reading. 

Always. —  Subscriptions  are  stopped  on  expiration,  the  last  number 
being  marked,  "With  this  number  your  subscription  expires,"  and  a 
return  subscription  blank  inclosed. 

Always. —  Our  readers  who  change  their  addresses  should  imme- 
diately notify  us  of  same  and  save  the  return  of  their  mail  to  us.  State 
both  the  new  and  the  old  location.     It  saves  time  and  trouble. 

Always  —  Send  your  subscription  made  payable  to  the  Kindergarten 
Literature  Co.,  Woman's  Temple,  Chicago,  111.,  either  by  money  order, 
express  order,  postal  note,  or  draft.     (No  foreign  stamps  received.) 

There  are  only  about  one  hundred  copies  of  Vol.  I  of  Child-Garden 
to  be  had.  They  are  now  bound,  and  partially  exhausted.  We  desire 
to  give  our  readers  the  first  chance  at  purchasing  them.     Price  $2. 

^Child-Garden  Samples. —  Send  in  lists  of  mothers  with  young  chil- 
dren who  would  be  glad  to  receive  this  magazine  for  their  little  ones. 
Remember  some  child's  birthday  with  a  gift  of  Child-Garden,  only  $1 
per  year. 

Portraits  of  Froebel. —  Fine  head  of  Froebel;  also  Washington,  Lin- 
coln, and  Franklin;  on  fine  boards,  6  cents  each,  or  ten  for  50  cents. 
Address  Kindergarten  Literature  Co.,  Woman's  Temple,  Chicago. 
(Size  6x8  inches.) 

Many  training  schools  are  making  engagements  for  next  year's 
special  lectures  through  the  Kindergarten  Literature  Co,  We  are  in 
correspondence  with  many  excellent  kindergarten  specialists  in  color, 
form,  music,  primary  methods,  literature,  art,  etc. 

Wanted.— The  following  back  numbers  of  Kindergarten  Maga- 
zine in  exchange  for  any  other  number  you  want  in  Vols.  II,  III,  I\^^,  or 
V,  or  for  books:  Vol.  I,  Nos.  1,3,  4,  and  9;  Vol.  II,  Nos.  g,  10,  and  13;  Vol. 
Ill,  Nos.  I,  5,  6,  and  8.     Address  Kindergarten  Literature  Co.,  Chicago. 

Foreign  Subscriptions, —  On  all  subscriptions  outside  of  the  States, 
British  Columbia,  Canada,  and  Mexico,  add  forty  cents  (40  cents)  for 
postage,  save  in  case  of  South  Africa,  outside  of  the  postal  union,  which 


ELIZABETH    PALMER    PEABODY. 


KINDERGARTEN  MAGAZINE 

Vol.  VI.— FEBRUARY,  1894.— No.  6. 


THE   KINDERGARTEN  AS  A   PREPARATION    FOR 

RIGHT  LIVING. 

I. 

FRAU    HENRIETTA    SCHRADER. 

(Translated  from  the  German.) 

TO   my  mind   it   is  a  vital  mistake  to  consider  the 
kindergarten,   as    is    too   frequently   done,   chiefly 
as  a  preliminary  step  toward    the  school,  ahd  to 
see   its   plan  of  work,  its   methods  of  occupation 
and  development  merely  as  a  preparation  for  primary  in- 
struction. 

Too  great  importance  has  been  put  upon  school  training 
in  our  time,  which  has  been  given  a  prominence  far  out  of 
proportion  to  that  accredited  to  home  training  and  to  family 
influence  in  public  education,  and  this  in  spite  of  the  unsat- 
isfactory results  so  far  attained.  Indeed,  generally  speaking, 
the  whole  character  and  modern  development  which  the 
kindergarten  has  taken  in  the  present  day  seem  to  me  to  be 
at  variance  with  Froebel's  fundamental  conceptions  of  the 
early  training  of  children.  However  important  Froebel 
considered  the  school  in  the  totality  of  its  influence  upon 
the  child,  and  striking  as  his  utterances  on  the  subject  of 
school  organization  and  methods  are,  in  his  work  entitled 
"The  Education  of  Man,"  he  still  gives  the  foremost  place 
in  his  educational  theory  and  practice  to  the  family  thought, 
as  expressed  in  his  book  "  Mutter  und  Kose-Lieder." 

Here  he  enters  the  sacred  realm  of  the  family,  and  bends 
every  effort  to  the  reinstating  of  home  training,  to  the  ele- 
vating of  womankind,  upon  which  latter  rests  the  possibility 


436  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

of  the  former.  Read  his  "  call,"  of  1840,  urging  all  women, 
and  young  women  of  Germany,  to  establish  the  kindergar- 
ten, with  all  the  branches  which  this  includes. 

In  this  matter  of  offering  true  culture  to  woman,  thus 
lifting  her  up  into  spiritual  motherhood,  of  renewing  family 
life,  and  recognizing  this  as  the  only  atmosphere  for  true 
education,  Froebel  coincides  fully  with  his  great  prede- 
cessor, Pestalozzi,  who  has  given  us  such  treasures  of 
thought  in  this  direction  in  his  various  writings. 

Even  before  the  appearance  of  "  Mutter  und  Kose- 
Lieder  "  and  "  Menschen  Erziehung  "  we  find  Froebel  utter- 
ing strong  statements,  all  pointing  to  family  life  and  to  the 
importance  of  transferring  this  home  atmosphere  to  public 
education  as  the  true  goal  of  education. 

In  a  short  address  to  our  German  people  in  1820  appears 
the  statement:  "  Education  should  not  be  sundered  from 
the  home,  and  education  as  an  art  should  draw  ever  nearer 
and  nearer  to  the  family  as  a  point  from  which  to  radiate." 
Again  in  1823  we  read  in  his  report  of  the  Universal  Edu- 
cational Institute  at  Keilhau: 

"The  supreme  model  of  all  educational  conditions  should 
be  the  perfected  family.  Our  institute  shall  not  crowd  out 
the  home  spirit.  On  the  contrary,  we  are  ever  striving  that 
our  pupils  may  become  the  nucleus  of  a  true  family  in  the 
future,  in  which  they  may  fulfill  their  highest  obligations. 
Therefore  we  are  working  to  establish  this  true  educational 
institution;  and  when  we  succeed,  we  shall  have  destroyed 
and  dissolved  the  necessity  for  such  a  one." 

To  be  sure,  Froebel  makes  lofty  demands  upon  true 
family  life,  out  of  which  alone  he  pledges  to  bring  great 
educational  influences  to  the  children.  In  1826  he  wrote 
in  his  "  Menschen  Erziehung"  that  parents  must  consider 
themselves  as  the  guardians,  protectors,  and  cultivators  of 
their  God-given  children.  They  must  teach  themselves  to 
answer  some  part  of  the  great  question  of  man's  destiny 
and  chief  purpose  upon  earth,  and  come  to  some  conclu- 
sions as  to  the  best  ways  and  means  of  approaching  this 
goal. 


PREPARATIOX    FOR    RIGHT    LIVING.  437 

Another  passage  we  read  in  this  book  just  mentioned: 

"The  natural  mother  does  much,  prompted  by  her  in- 
stinct; but  she  now  needs  to  bring  her  conscious  influence 
to  bear  upon  another  being  just  coming  into  consciousness." 
Further  on  we  read:  "The  members  of  a  family  must  know 
and  understand  what  are  the  aims  of  true  education  and  the 
means  to  attain  the  same,  and  each  must  help  to  develop 
the  other's  strength  necessary  to  fulfill  this  end." 

The  ever-increasing  experience  of  Froebel  as  he  came  in 
contact  with  many  families  taught  him  that  parents  are  far 
from  fulfilling  these  obligations;  and  in  his  deeply  signifi- 
cant paper  dated  1836,  called  the  "  Renewing  of  Life,"  he 
calls  out,  full  of  enthusiasm:  "In  the  family  environment 
alone  man's  soul  is  perfected!  and  even  then  only  in  as  far 
as  the  family  recognizes  itself  as  a  medium  of  love,  light, 
and  spiritual  life.  The  keynote  for  a  higher  plane  of  human 
development  can  only  be  sounded  when  man  is  seen  as  one 
member  of  an  organized  whole,  a  unity  made  up  of  many 
members." 

Once  more  Froebel  deliberated,  looking  back  over  his 
accumulated  experience,  and  asking  himself  seriously  this 
question:  "Can  family  life,  the  home  environment,  as  it 
now  is,  satisfy  the  high  demands  made  upon  it  by  our  pres- 
ent degree  of  culture,  for  the  regeneration  of  human  life,  so 
that  humanity  may  reach  a  yet  nobler  plane  of  existence?" 

Answering  himself  earnestly  and  conclusively,  he  said, 
"  No."  He  turned  aside  in  1836  from  his  previous  efforts 
in  connection  with  schools  and  the  training  of  boys;  he  was 
intent  upon  discovering  new  ways  in  order  to  reach  a  more 
certain  and  rational  education.  And  then  he  came  upon 
his  kindergarten  idea.  In  a  public  call  sent  out  in  1840  we 
find  that  he  by  no  means  considered  this  merely  as  a  scho- 
lastic institution;  but  for  the  person  who  was  to  be  the 
motherly  educator  of  young  children  he  demanded  a  com- 
plete equipment,  fitting  her  for  a  many-sided,  all-round 
kind  of  life. 

He  demanded,  for  the  true  development  of  the  child,  a 
union    of   practical    skill    with    scientific    knowledge.       He 


438  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

looked  to  the  womanhood  of  Germany  to  found  his  ideal 
institute,  but  they  did  not  yet  understand  him.  The  essen- 
tial means  with  which  to  establish  a  training  school  for  the 
guardians  of  children  were  not  forthcoming,  and  he  must 
needs  be  satisfied  to  open  the  work  along  its  several  lines 
rather  than  produce  it  at  once  as  a  complete  organization. 
One  of  these  lines  was  the  kindergarten  and  the  training  of 
worthy  kindergartners  to  be  worthy  assistants  to  the  mother 
as  well  as  to  be*prepareci  to  be  the  future  mothers  of  their 
own  children;  and  in  this  way  he  determined  little  by  little 
to  raise  family  life. 

Out  of  the  midst  of  this  struggle,  and  with  this  ideal 
conception  in  his  mind,  he  produced  "  Mutter  und  Kose- 
Lieder."  Froebel  says:  "The  family  that  would  rise  to  the 
requirements  of  modern  social  culture  in  the  best  sense, 
must  recognize  itself  to  be  a  social  unit  inextricably  inter- 
woven by  visible  and  invisible  threads  with  the  larger  social 
environment  in  the  midst  of  which  it  is  embedded  {Glied- 
Ga>i3cs)y  This  utterance  of  his  has  a  peculiar  significance 
for  us  today,  and  his  "  Mutter  und  Kose-Lieder"  is  a  con- 
tinual enlargement  upon  and  illustration  of  this  theme. 
The  very  labor  which  provides  physical  comforts  for  the 
various  members  of  the  family,  and  which  falls  chiefly  to 
the  hand  of  woman,  is  constantly  bringing  about  right  rela- 
tionships. Even  though  the  family  circle  be  a  limited  one, 
it  is  brought  into  contact  with  an  ever-increasing,  larger 
circle,  by  force  of  natural  and  mutual  needs.  Although  an 
advancing  material  civilization  has  lessened  the  necessity 
for  the  prosecution  of  these  primitive  industries  that  once 
gave  work  to  a  large  number  of  people  in  and  around  each 
household,  yet  the  modern  family  group  is  really  more 
dependent  upon  a  wider  circle  of  people  who  minister  to  its 
needs  and  with  whom  it  consequently  stands  in  definite 
relationships. 

Family  production  as  well  as  consumption  weaves  many 
threads  in  and  out  between  the  various  members  and  the 
head  of  the  house,  and  again  between  the  house  mother  and 
the  great  outer  world.     Formerly  it  was  customary  to  think 


PREPARATION    FOR    RIGHT    LIVING.  439 

of  these  relationships  only  from  the  standpoint  of  securing 
advantage  to  the  family,  cheap  labor  for  the  home;  close 
marketing,  even  though  this  involved  sacrifice  or  suffering 
of  others,  was  still  recognized  as  a  mark  of  good  house- 
wifery. In  the  case  of  the  man's  choice  of  occupation,  the 
important  consideration  was  whether  it  would  bring  safe 
provision;  high  wages  were  desirable,  even  though  others 
struggled  and  suffered  because  of  his  good  fortune.  In  the 
training  of  children  the  most  conspicuous  principle  was  to 
preserve  them  from  gross  mistakes  and  trials,  and  it  was 
said:  "  Let  them  be  cared  for  as  far  as  their  external  needs 
are  concerned." 

As  a  consequence,  the  ego  of  the  individuals  reached  no 
further  than  the  ego  of  the  family;  and  the  latter  entered 
into  no  living,  conscious  interchange  of  give-and-take  with 
the  other  factors  of  society.  The  bias  of  social  opinion 
supported  until  lately  this  selfish  isolation  of  family  life 
from  the  larger  social  environment,  and  there  are  many 
families  who  remain  untouched  by  outer  social  or  political 
relationships.  A  change  has  come,  however,  and  Froebel 
clearly  foresaw  the  coming  change.  He  recognized  that 
the  ever-increasing  conflicts  between  different  classes  of 
society  struggling  on  one  side  and  the  other  could  not  be 
remedied  through  external  law;  he  saw  that  the  inequalities 
between  man  and  man  could  only  be  lessened  through  spon- 
taneous deeds  of  loving  fellowship.  Family  education  must 
contribute  to  bring  about  this  more  social  view  of  family 
life,  and  this  can  only  be  done  if  parents  recognize  their 
obligations  and  consciously  strengthen  those  ties  which  link 
each  family  to  its  social  environment.  It  is  a  well-estab- 
lished fact  in  nature  that  every  organic  structure,  however 
complex  in  its  latest  stage,  has  started  from  the  smallest 
organic  beginning,  the  cell.  This  natural  law  of  growth  has 
its  counterpart  in  the  social  and  ethical  sphere.  The  family 
contains  in  embryo  within  itself  all  the  various  after-ramifi- 
cations of  social  and  ethical  activities  on  a  larger  scale. 
The  highest  aim  to  which  humanity  aspires  is  no  doubt  of 
an  ethical  nature;  but  as  there  is  unity  stamped  upon  man's 


440  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

being,  he  never  can  realize  his  highest  aspirations  unless 
they  are  supported  by  other  faculties  of  his  being,  —  by  a 
finely  responsive  gamut  of  feeling,  by  keen  intelligence, 
trained  practical  skill,  and  a  disciplined  will. 

The  training  of  the  power  of  the  will  rests  upon  a  grad- 
ual exercise  of  the  same,  beginning  with  the  youngest  child 
onward.  It  is  this  daily  exercise  of  the  moral  will  which 
modern  education  has  neglected.  It  is  for  this  reason  that 
efforts  along  intellectual  and  industrial  lines,  however  pro- 
gressive, have  failed  to  bring  the  joy  and  satisfaction  which 
they  should,  which  they  do  bring  when  knowledge  and  abil- 
ity to  execute  are  joined  hand  in  hand  with  man's  ethical 
inclinations. 

This  harmony  in  man's  being  can  only  be  begun  when  a 
small  community  of  individuals  comes  in  touch  with  the  still 
larger  outer  world,  thus  establishing  the  relationship  of  man 
to  man  truly  and  rationally.  We  will  suppose  the  individ- 
uals within  this  smaller  community  to  be  ever  striving  to 
adjust  their  relations  to  one  another  according  to  a  high 
standard  of  human  intercourse,  so  that  within  this  small 
circle  the  characteristics  of  each  individuality  are  cherished 
and  given  scope,  without  overstepping  the  bounds  which 
limit  his  freedom  by  the  rights  of  other  individualities. 

Self-development  ought  always  to  be  coordinated  with 
an  activity  the  result  of  which  is  consecrated  to  others. 
Only  in  this  way  can  we  preserve  in  the  young  any  room 
for  the  interest  of  others.  Even  a  little  child  may  begin 
early  to  harmonize  such  warring  factors  as  self-assertion 
and  self-yielding;  but  this  art  must  be  first  practiced  in  a 
pure  home  circle  or  else  in  an  educational  environment  in 
which  the  family  spirit  prevails. 

( To  be  continued.) 


WILLIAM    L.   TOMLINS   ON    CHILDREN   AND 
MUSIC. 

THE  following  excerpts  from  an  article  written  by 
Wm.  L.  Tomlins,  upon  his  work  with  the  children 
of  the  "World's  Fair  Chorus,"  will  be  of  great  in- 
terest to  many  of  our  readers  who  have  intelli- 
gently watched  the  progress  of  this  work.  Twelve  hundred 
children  were  taken  from  the  public  schools  of  Chicago, 
and,  given  one  lesson  a  week,  attained  in  less  than  two  years 
such  wonderful  results  as  were  heard  by  thousands  of 
World's  Fair  visitors. 

In  this  resume  we  are  happy  to  place  before  our  readers 
something  of  the  ideals  and  conditions,  also  a  touch  of  the 
philosophy,  of  this  great  work,  the  broad  humanitarianism 
and  undoubted  educational  influence  of  which  is  arousing 
enthusiastic  comment  on  both  sides  of  the  water. 

The  peculiar  art  flavor  of  Mr.  Tomlins'  plan  appeals  par- 
ticularly to  those  who  are  working  with  children.  Ap- 
proaching the  subject  of  child  development  from  the  ideal 
or  art  side,  he  touches  directly  upon  the  deep  things  of  life, 
and  stands  side  by  side  with  Froebel  in  foreshadowing  the 
wonders  of  intuitional  education. 

As  an  immediate  result  of  the  demonstrations  made  dur- 
ing the  World's  Fair  season,  a  demand  has  arisen  for  teach- 
ers and  workers  in  this  special  field,  and  after  the  same 
rational  and  progressive  pattern.  Teachers'  study  classes 
are  being  arranged  to  meet  this  demand,  and  lectures  and 
organizing  talks  can  be  provided  every  community  awak- 
ened to  the  practical  and  potent  influence  of  this  work.  We 
quote  from  Mr.  Tomlins: 

"What  a  boy  does,  his  actions,  are  manifested  at  his  cir- 
cumference. Inside  this  outer  circle  is  an  inner  circle  which 
stands  for  his  mentality, — what  he  reasons,  calculates,  con- 


442  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

trives,  perhaps  schemes.  Inside  this  inner  circle,  at  the 
very  center,  is  what  he  is.  What  he  is,  his  affections  are; 
for  what  he  longs  for,  that  already  he  is  at  heart.  How  to 
reach  these  inner  tendencies,  direct  them  outward,  and  har- 
monize them  with  his  environment,  is  the  object  of  all  true 
education. 

"The  public  school  education  is  directed  chiefly  at  the 
boy's  mentality.  It  reaches  his  center  (what  he  is)  only 
incidentally;  and  it  reaches  his  outer  circle  (what  he  does) 
only  incidentally.  The  manual  training  schools  do  much 
good,  in  that  they  take  the  boy's  thoughts  and  channel 
them  outward  to  the  light.  What  he  has  learned  to  know 
he  is  taught  to  utilize  in  useful  occupation. 

"The  step  yet  to  be  taken  is  to  get  at  the  boy  himself, 
the  boy's  heart;  and  this,  whether  he  be  good  or  bad,  will 
not  be  done  by  recalling  his  attention  to  himself, —  by  mak- 
ing him  self-conscious.  And  on  Sunday  to  tell  him  to  be 
good  is  at  most  to  weaken  him  to  goody-goodiness,  with 
quite  a  chance  of  making  him  a  little  hypocrite.  To  be 
good  he  must  do  good;  must  be  useful,  contributing  service 
that  makes  for  the  happiness  and  welfare  of  others.  And 
this  makes  for  his  own  well-being  also;  as  for  example:  our 
daily  food  is  in  turn  changed  into  blood,  muscle,  sweat,  out 
of  which  is  born  natural  appetite,  rightfully  claiming  more 
food;  a  healthful  process,  and  'with  holiness  of  use'  that 
which  is  true  of  the  body  and  the  mind  is  equally  true  of 
the  spirit. 

"Deep  down,  beyond  the  far-reaching  influences  of  the 
schools,  deeper  than  what  he  does  or  thinks,  at  the  very 
heart  and  soul  of  the  boy,  are  latent  tendencies  for  good  or 
evil,  of  which  even  he  himself  is  ignorant.  There  music 
alone  will  reach, —  music,  the  voice  of  love;  heaven-born, 
God-given.  It  searches  out  the  flower  germs  of  the  soul, 
awakening  them  to  response,  stimulating  them  to  a  large- 
ness of  growth  which  leaves  no  place  for  weeds.  But  the 
song  must  go  deep  down  to  the  singer's  nature,  until  the 
throbbing  beats  of  the  music  awaken  corresponding  heart 
impulses;  and  these  must  be  equalized,  strengthened,  and  at 


\VM.  L.  TOMLINS  ON  CHILDREN  AND  MUSIC.  443 

last  freighted  with  the  spirit  of  good-will,  helpfulness,  and 
every  noble  aspiration.  In  this  way  music  appeals  to  the 
singer,  as  his  singing  appeals  to  others.  And  with  greater 
power  there  comes  a  heavier  responsibility, —  to  carry  the 
melody  forward  in  harmonious  living,  a  life  lived  for  others. 

"  A  thing  incomplete,  broken,  is  concerned  about  itself. 
In  the  case  of  a  sick  man  we  find  that  one  part  of  his  phys- 
ical system  will  not  work.  Some  of  the  other  parts  try  to 
supply  the  deficiency,  the  result  being  disorder  and  friction. 
Meanwhile  self-consciousness  in  the  form  of  pain  comes  to 
him.  This  thought  extends  to  inanimate  nature.  We  can 
imagine  a  broken  wheel  concerned  only  about  its  own 
mending;  and  a  whole  wheel  impatient  to  revolve. 

"  Strike  a  bell  into  complete  vibration,  and  immediately 
it  voices  itself  in  bell  tones  to  the  world.  Similarly  the 
gong  says,  '  I  am  a  gong.'  But  fracture  the  bell  and  muffle 
the  outer  rim  of  the  gong;  in  other  words,  reduce  their  cir- 
cles of  vibration  to  incompleteness,  and  immediately  the 
tone  of  each  is  degraded  to  the  dull  click  of  a  piece  of  old 
iron.  The  voice  of  individuality  instantly  degenerates  into 
that  of  commonalty.  The  completeness  of  individuality 
makes  for  power;  to  its  possessor  power,  in  a  sense  of 
grasp;  and  to  others,  to  whom  it  goes  as  a  personal  pres- 
ence, that  intangible  something  which  apart  from  action 
and  speech  impresses  those  about  one. 

"A  lover  of  nature  taken  to  a  mountain  summit  and 
there  shown  a  magnificent  landscape  at  sunrise,  is  moved 
from  center  to  circumference.  In  his  response  to  the  beauty 
before  his  eyes  he  is  awakened  perhaps  to  some  of  the 
greatness  of  his  own  nature.  The  circle  of  individuality 
complete,  he  feels  within  him  the  promise  of  a  still  higher 
circle,  which  makes  for  nobility;  and  he  is  ready  to  put 
cheap  ambitions  from  him  and  go  out  into  action  to  win  the 
spurs  of  knighthood.  But  to  do  what?  To  do  for  self?  to 
take  care  of  'number  one'?  Why,  it  is  this  that  brings  us 
down  to  'commonplace.'  No;  to  do,  certainly,  but  to  do 
for  others.     Thus  it  appears  that  manhood  leads  to  brother- 


444  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

hood,  and  that  by  working  for  my  brother,  and  more  than 
that,  by  sacrificing  myself  for  him,  I  can  broaden  and 
strengthen  my  own  nature. 

"In  the  earlier  stages  of  vocal  training,  the  machinery  of 
the  voice  is  unruly  and  unmanageable.  The  child  tries  to 
sing  with  expression,  but  only  gets  its  outward  form;  he 
attempts  emotional  singing,  but  the  emotion  is  confused; 
they  will  not  associate  with  crippled  machinery.  Later  on, 
when  all  his  physical  parts  unite  in  harmonious  action,  the 
tones  become  vital.  Soon  this  vital  utterance  is  shaped  by 
the  emotions  which  are  waiting  to  express  themselves.  The 
voice  goes  out  in  command;  it  entreats;  it  joys;  it  sorrows. 
Thus  an  emotion  becomes  a  governing  center  of  the  outer 
circle  of  physical  voice.  The  center  expresses  itself  at  the 
circumference. 

"We  are  told  that  no  two  blades  of  grass  are  alike;  we 
may  be  certain  that  no  two  boys  are  alike.  No  one  boy  is 
exactly  duplicated  in  this  world.  Reduced  to  a  vulgar 
fraction  of  himself  (like  the  fractured  bell  or  the  muffled 
gong)  he  can  hardly  be  distinguished  from  other  boys  in 
the  same  condition.  Hence  the  term  'commonplace.'  But 
in  reality  the  boy  is  unique.  He  stands  alone.  If  singing 
brings  the  boy  to  realize  his  own  personality  and  he  re- 
sponds in  earnest  endeavor,  at  every  step  he  is  helped  from 
the  next  step  above;  for  hidden  within  him  are  all  the 
possibilities  of  his  nature.  The  first  thing  is  to  get  him  to 
realize  this  fact;  the  next,  inspire  him  to  demonstrate  it. 
The  first  is  something  which  in  a  very  short  while  singing 
may  do  for  him.  The  latter  he  must  do  for  himself;  the 
path  is  that  of  use,  service,  sacrifice,  the  Christ  spirit.  At 
best  it  is  a  lifelong  task.  It  is,  however,  wisely  and  lov- 
ingly ordered  that  at  every  step  in  the  path  of  progress 
there  are  compensations,  wider  influences  without,  content- 
ment within,  the  'blessedness'  of  giving. 

"It  matters  little  whether  the  voice  attains  great  ailistic 
excellence.  We  may  not  all  be  Pattis  or  Nilssons;  but  we 
may  be  ourselves.     And  this   is  the  most   important  of  all, 


WM.  L.  TOMLINS  ON  CHILDREN  AND  MUSIC.  445 

for  thereby  we  become  individual,  noble,  spiritual;  on  and 
on,  godly. 

"Three  years  ago  I  organized  a  children's  chorus  for  the 
World's  Fair,  charging  a  small  tuition  fee  to  cover  expenses. 
About  six  hundred  joined,  not  half  the  required  number. 
For  the  remainder  I  applied  to  Mr.  Higginbotham,  who 
persuaded  some  other  gentlemen  to  unite  with  him  in  sus- 
taining the  expenses.  This  enabled  me  to  offer  seven  hun- 
dred and  fifty  free  scholarships.  With  the  consent  of  the 
board  of  education  I  went  to  school  teachers,  and  we  formed 
three  classes  of  two  hundred  pupils  each,  selecting  those  to 
whom  the  lessons  were  the  greatest  kindness.  In  more 
than  one  respect,  indeed,  most  of  these  children  were  needy. 
They  represented  not  only  flowers,  but  weeds  —  a  tangled 
mass.  This  was  emphasized  by  the  conditions;  they 
thought  that  something  connected  with  the  World's  Fair 
was  being  given  away,  for  which  they  were  eager  to 
scramble. 

"The  chief  characteristic  of  these  children,  which  im- 
pressed my  teachers  and  myself,  in  our  earlier  association 
with  them,  was  their  mistrust.  This  was  hard  for  us  to 
believe.  They  were  respectful,  responsive,  obedient;  but 
there  was  always  something  held  back.  At  first  they  were 
not  sure  of  their  teachers;  and  they,  as  it  were,  held  on  to 
themselves,  remaining  watchful,  a  little  on  the  defensive. 
But  very  soon  they  were  not  so  sure  of  themselves,  the 
exercises  beginning  to  affect  them.  These  exercises,  in 
which  they  seemingly  indulged  in  a  playful  manner,  loos- 
ened their  hold  on  themselves,  and,  like  a  boy  learning  to 
swim  in  deep  water,  they  were  only  too  glad  to  hold  on  to 
their  teachers.  Even  the  larger  boys,  many  of  whom  came 
to  the  class  to  an  extent  willful  and  stubborn,  affecting  the 
assertion  of  manhood,  and  scorning  softening  emotions  as 
girlish,  found  the  ground  taken  from  under  them  by  their 
indulgence  in  the  earlier  class  work,  laughingly  given  in 
what  they  thought  pure  fun  and  fooling;  namely, — 

"Softening  the  lips; 


446  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE, 

"Concentrating  the  eyes; 

"Relaxing  the  jaws; 

"Wringing  the  hands  and  arms; 

"Deep  breathing  through  the  nostrils; 

"Standing  well  forward,  instead  of  on  the  heels; 

"In  other  words,  weeding  away  physical  effects  of  stub- 
bornness, over-assertion,  indifference,  stolidity,  fussiness, 
flightiness,  etc.  These  are  but  various  forms  of  self-con- 
sciousness, and  the  expert  teacher  knows  where  to  look  for 
them  and  how  to  correct  them.  Now  the  boy  is  ready  to 
begin  to  make  music  for  himself.  Previous  to  this,  the 
jingle  has  done  the  work, —  tunes  which  a  banjo  or  hand 
organ  could  adequately  produce,  those  which  appeal  to  the 
boy's  heels.  By  degrees  this  jingle  is  taken  away  from  him, 
till  at  last  he  has  only  one  note  to  sing,  and  not  even  a 
word,  not  even  a  syllable,  perhaps  only  one  vowel.  The 
rest  he  must  supply  himself,  and  at  last  he  does  so.  Then 
the  music  becomes  his  making.  His  voice  freed  from  its 
weed  imperfections,  so  small  that  it  will  hardly  stand  alone, 
yet  has  a  blending  quality,  and  it  unites  with  the  other 
voices,  and  they  with  it,  and  with  each  other.  Every  child 
feels  the  thrill  of  his  own  voice.  Nay,  more;  instead  of 
being  lost  in  the  general  class  voice,  each  singer  claims  the 
general  class  as  his  own, 

"The  power  of  his  own  voice  comes  as  a  revelation  to 
the  child.  Like  the  man  on  the  summit  of  the  mountain,  he 
feels  some  of  the  greatness  of  his  own  nature,  and  like  the 
complete  bell,  he  has  to  ring  out  to  voice  himself  to  the 
world.  With  his  teacher  he  is  at  once  in  fellowship,  and 
eager  for  progress,  growth:  he  looks  only  for  guidance. 
His  ideals,  too,  are  enlarged.  He  can  better  understand  a 
Being  who  is  all  love  and  all  power,  who  gives  to  all,  who 
helps  everyone.  Already  the  child  has  been  obedient  to 
the  instructions  of  his  teachers,  as  to  cleanliness,  tidiness, 
and  punctuality;  but  now  come  laws  from  within,  making 
for  self-restraint;  then  soon  is  developed  self-reliance,  self- 
respect,  and  a  kind  of  self-responsibility.  All  this  makes 
for  growth,  widening  his  sphere  of  usefulness,  strengthening 


WM.  L.  TOMLINS  ON  CHILDREN  AND  MUSIC.  447 

him  to  new  duties  in  his  school,  his  home,  and  in  all  his 
associations  in  the  outside  world. 

"During  this  time  a  new  world  is  opening  out  to  him, 
— the  world  of  art,  where  live  forever  Handel,  Bach,  Beetho- 
ven, Mendelssohn,  and  all  the  great  composers  who  have 
voiced  themselves  in  imperishable  song.  These  are  our 
common  heritage.  Many  of  them  are  suited  to  the  child 
voice,  and  we  sing  them  over  and  over  again,  never  tiring 
of  them. 

"This,  then,  is  the  object  of  our  work:  to  purify  the 
child  nature,  so  that  his  voice  is  as  sweet  as  he  is  sweet; 
to  ennoble  him  by  contact  with  the  highest  in  thought  and 
feeling  that  brain  and  thought  can  produce;  to  have  him 
know  that  his  fellow  is  his  brother,  and  that  God  is  his 
Father,  and  then  to  send  him  a  missionary  to  his  own  home. 
This  is  the  use  to  which  we  put  music,  and  measurably  we 
accomplish  our  purpose." 


EARLY    EDUCATION    THROUGH    SYMBOLS. 


MARION    FOSTER    WASHBURNE. 

RUSKIN  propounds  the  question  as  to  the  cause  of 
the  low  moral  plane  of  those  nations  of  the  East 
which  produced  the  best  art,  as  the  East  Indians; 
and  he  replies  that  it  is  because  these  people 
have  forsaken  their  nature-model,  and  have  undertaken  to 
invent  beauty  for  themselves.  They  succeed,  but  they  are 
debased  by  their  success.  Take  an  Indian  rug,  for  example. 
There  is  upon  it  the  most  wonderful  combination  of  subtle 
hues  and  graceful  lines,  but  not  a  picture  nor  a  hint  in  it  of 
any  living  thing.  It  is  beautiful,  for  the  laws  of  color  and 
form  have  been  perfectly  apprehended  and  perfectly  ap- 
plied. But  its  maker — what  of  him?  He  has  learned  this 
lesson  and  stopped.  There  is  no  more  of  growth  in  him. 
He  is  applying  his  knowledge  of  these  two  things  over 
and  over,  in  varying  combinations,  learning  nothing  new, 
not  studying  the  way  the  Artist  of  the  World  has  applied 
them,  but  content  with  his  own  skill. 

We  are  in  a  somewhat  similar  predicament.  We  have 
discovered  many  laws  of  the  vast  system  of  symbolism 
called  language,  and  we  delight  ourselves  in  applying  them 
in  ever  new  combinations.  We  have  turned  our  faces  too 
much  away  from  the  speaking  face  of  the  earth.  The 
earth!  that  book  wherein  are  writ  the  secrets  of  the  Most 
High;  that  book  full  of  beauty,  full  of  health,  full  of  de- 
lights, wherein  the  Father  rejoiceth  to  write, —  and  we, 
like  petulant  children,  choose  not  to  read. 

No,  not  like  children!  When  we  were  children  we  loved 
to  read  therein;  and  oh,  how  we  grew!  To  which  of  us 
comes  now,  in  maturity's  hour,  the  rush  of  blinding  light 
and  joy  that  used  to  burst  at  times  upon  our  dreaming  and 
watching  childhood?     We   find   truths   now   in    our    books. 


EARLY    EDUCATION    THROUGH    SYMBOLS.  449 

and  thrill,  but  not  as  we  thrilled  then.  We  study  botany  in 
our  books,  and  go  out  and  analyze,  that  we  may  remember 
better,  and  be  able  to  recite  or  to  quote;  but  how  many  of 
us  know  how  to  lose  ourselves,  like  Whitcomb  Riley,  "Knee- 
deep  in  June"?  We  listen  to  the  bird  notes, —  sometimes, 
when  we  have  no  book, —  and  those  of  us  who  are  scientific 
analyze  them,  and  portion  them  off  to  their  appropriate 
owners;  but  who  of  us  lies  still  and  lets  them  sing  to  his 
soul, — lets  them  tell  their  message?  We  seem  to  take  it 
for  granted,  practically,  that  different  birds  sing  different 
songs  in  order  to  aid  us  in  our  classification;  but  when  we 
have  classified,  when  we  know  the  colors  of  their  primaries, 
and  secondaries,  and  tertiaries,  what  then?  What  is  the 
bird  to  us  still,  but  a  chance  to  be  pedantic,  a  piece  of  goods 
on  which  we  embroider,  like  the  East  Indian  rug  maker,  our 
bits  of  knowledge,  and  worship,  not  the  Lord  who  made 
the  bird,  but  our  own  knowledge?  There  is  a  way  of  ana- 
lyzing, which  is  in  a  sense  worshipful.  That  is  the  spirit  of 
the  true  scientist  —  and  we  are  not  many  of  us  that  —  who 
says  he  worships  the  Maker  in  worshiping  his  works.  This 
is  often  true,  and  to  such  a  humble  and  truth-seeking  spirit 
all  right  minds  must  accord  honor.  But  the  curse  of  our 
civilization  today,  or  one  of  its  curses,  is  the  acquiring  of 
knowledge  for  the  sake  of  culture, —  that  is,  to  be  honest,  for 
the  sake  of  show. 

There  is  a  way  of  looking  at  nature  which  is  higher  than 
the  scientist's  way,  in  some  respects:  that  is  the  way  of  the 
philosopher.  His  is  the  same  truth-seeking  spirit  dealing 
with  generals  instead  of  particulars.  He  does  not  worship, 
except  as  worship  is  contained  in  the  asking  of  why.  The 
answer  to  the  why  continually  leads  him  to  sublime  reason- 
ing, which  dazzles  him  into  the  belief  that  they  are  all 
there  is  of  the  world.  He  is  so  enamored  of  his  telescope 
that  he  often  ignores  the  scientist's  microscope.  "What!" 
says  he,  in  effect,  "shall  I  look  at  crawling  worms  and 
cholera  germs,  when  I  can  view  the  eternal  principles  of 
being  in  their  order  and  relation?" 

But   there   is   a  third  way  of   looking  at  the  world, — the 


450  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

way  of  the  poet  and  the  artist.  They  see  both  the  worm 
and  the  star.  To  them  little  and  big  are  alike  of  use,  for  to 
them  the  world  is  meanijig-fidl.  It  is  not  only  perfectly 
planned,  and  lawful,  as  to  the  scientist;  it  is  not  only  rea- 
sonable, and  transparent  to  thought,  as  to  the  philosopher; 
but  it  is  alive!  It  appeals  to  every  faculty.  There  is  food 
in  it  for  investigation,  for  reflection,  for  delight,  for  unend- 
ing and  varied  growth.  And  it  is  this  by  virtue  of  its  sym- 
bolism, using  that  word  in  its  highest  sense.  It  is  not  in 
the  sense  of  that  which  was  made  to  contain  a  meaning,  as 
blue  was  always  painted  for  the  Virgin's  robe  as  a  symbol 
of  truth,  as  red  always  meant  life,  and  so  on;  but  as  that 
which  does,  by  its  very  nature,  contain  a  meaning  which 
exists  by  virtue  of  it.  This  is  philosophy;  but  its  meaning 
is  more  than  philosophic,  for  it  appeals  to  more  than  the 
reason;  it  sublimates  the  very  senses,  quickens  the  very 
heart  of  him  who  perceives  it.  It  flows  naturally  into  his 
life  and  culminates  inevitably  in  worship. 

For  there  is  this  parallelism  between  this  world  and  the 
world  of  spirit,  which  parallelism  is  called  symbolism.  It 
lies  plain  to  the  eyes  of  our  childhood,  and  plainer  to  the 
eyes  of  our  maturity,  than  we  are  willing  to  acknowledge. 
Who  knows  the  meaning  of  height?  not  the  reason  of  it, 
but  the  meaningf  Sublime,  exalted,  uplifted,  lofty,  high- 
minded;  these  words  all  convey  a  definite  meaning  to  us; 
and  for  what  better  reason  than  that  they  carry  us  in  imag- 
ination to  the  mountains  that  have  whispered  their  meaning 
to  our  souls?  "He  dwells  upon  the  heights,"  we  continu- 
ally say  of  a  great  soul.  Take  that  word  I  have  just  used, 
— "great";  is  its  meaning  simply  bigness, —  physical,  lumpy, 
heavy  bigness?  "Great-hearted!"  What  a  rush  of  heaven's 
meaning  through  the  words!  We  do  know,  though  we  fail 
to  acknowledge  it,  of  what  the  size  of  all  things  is  the  sym- 
bol. Heat  and  cold,  too,  how  we  use  them, —  a  warm  color, 
a  heated  argument,  hot  temper,  warm  good-will,  warm- 
hearted, cold-blooded,  freezing  manner,  chilling  reserve; 
we  all  know  very  well  what  degrees  of  heat  and  cold  mean. 
Light,  too, —  brilliant  speech,  scintillating  wit,  eyes  spark- 


EARLY    EDUCATION    THROUGH    SYMBOLS.  45 1 

ling  with  the  light  of  earnestness,  to  throw  light  on  an  ob- 
scured question;  or  its  opposite,  darkness, —  the  blackness 
of  despair,  the  gloom  of  grief,  the  shadow  of  death;  we  all 
know  v^ery  well  what  light  means,  though  we  fail  to  own  it. 

Let  us  own  it!  Let  us  open  our  eyes  and  our  hearts  to 
the  world  about  us.  Let  it  speak  to  us.  That  is  all;  let  \t. 
We  are  a  study-destroyed  generation.  We  have  looked  at 
books  till  our  eyes  know  no  color  but  black  and  white.  We 
have  used  w^ords  till  we  know  not  the  universal  language  of 
creation, —  that  language  which  alone  is  eternal,  and  which 
alone  can  give  us  eternal  truths  and  eternal  delights. 

Think  of  it!  We  have  come  to  ignore  delights  in  our 
scheme  of  education, —  all  except  Friedrich  Froebel,  God 
bless  him! — and  we  take  it  as  a  matter  of  course  that  knowl- 
edge-seeking should  be  dull  work,  and  knowledge  when 
gotten  should  be  productive  of  little  joy  beyond  the  igno- 
ble joy  of  possession. 

We  have  today  a  greed  of  the  intellect,  which  will  bring 
upon  us  some  day  our  sure  Circe.  Knowledge  was  meant 
to  be  to  the  mind  the  same  satisfactory  thing  that  food  is  to 
the  body.  When  the  body  is  indifferent  to  food  we  know 
that  it  has  somehow  been  badly  fed;  w^hen  it  has  an  abnor- 
mal appetite,  we  diagnose  the  same  trouble.  The  parallel 
holds  good.  The  intellectually  indifferent  man  and  the 
man  who  despises  all  things  not  intellectual,  have  alike 
been  badly  fed,  and  both  have  mental  dyspepsia. 

The  trouble  is,  the  food  has  been  all  of  one  kind.  Vari- 
ety of  food,  say  our  best  dietitians,  is  necessary  to  proper 
development.  It  certainly  is  necessary  for  enjoyment. 
Would  we  know  how  to  give  to  ourselves,  to  those  whom 
we  teach,  this  needful  and  delightful  variety?  Let  us  fol- 
low our  natural  bent  toward  symbolism.  Let  us  not  think 
and  study  all  the  time,  but  listen  and  dream! 

Swedenborg,  in  order  to  illustrate  the  relation  of  God  to 
this  world,  to  His  creation,  continually  uses  the  sun  as  His 
symbol.  If  we  think  of  the  sun,  with  this  meaning  behind 
it,  it  will  lead  our  spirit,  as  it  does  our  bodies,  straight  from 
darkness  into  light.     No,  not  straight,  but  through  the  gray 


452  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

dawn  of  thought,  and  the  rose-tints  and  purples  of  poetic 
imagery,  to  the  clear  daylight  of  perfect  truth.  It  is  the 
appointed  way.  Symbols  are  the  outward  recognition  and 
use  of  the  inner  content  of  things,  the  means  by  which  we 
make  the  physical  world  minister,  not  alone  to  our  physical 
needs,  but  also  to  our  spiritual. 

To  him  who  studies  the  sun  as  a  scientist,  come  hours  of 
peering  through  lenses,  of  calculating  on  paper,  of  memo- 
rizing, and  headaches,  and  sleepless  nights;  and  as  a  fruit 
of  it  all,  a  burdensome  sense  of  incomprehensible  sun-spots, 
and  the  infinite  reach  of  unknown  territory. 

To  him  who  reasons  on  the  sun  —  the  philosopher  — 
comes  a  lofty  vision  of  the  power  of  the  Creator;  but  to 
him  who  takes  the  sun  into  his  heart,  who  lives  in  its  rays 
and  considers  its  meaning,  come  life  and  strength  and 
spiritual  knowledge.  He  knows  it  as  the  scientist  knows  it, 
only  every  fact  has  for  him  a  double  meaning:  that  upon  its 
face,  unsatisfactory;  that  hidden,  an  unending  delight.  He 
may  know  as  the  scientist  knows,  may  reason  as  the  philos- 
opher reasons,  and  live  as  the  poet, —  in  God's  own  life. 

For  this  language  of  symbolism  is  a  universal  language. 
It  comes  straight  from  the  heart  of  God  to  the  heart  of  the 
human  race.  It  needs  no  interpreter.  According  to  our 
measure  of  understanding  do  we  receive  it;  but  all  that  we 
receive  is  live  knowledge,  working,  as  live  knowledge  al- 
ways will,  to  enlarge  the  boundaries  of  that  which  contains 
it,  to  create  a  thirst  for  more,  to  give  new  insight.  When 
the  world  has  once  begun  to  speak  to  us  face  to  face,  when 
mountain  peaks  and  boundless  prairie,  when  sky  and  cloud 
take  us  into  their  confidence,  we  will  care  to  lean  less  upon 
books,  although  real  books  will  mean  more  to  us.  It  is 
only  as  a  book  appeals  to  our  own  experience  that  it  has 
any  vital  power  whatever.  When  we  have  gone  partly 
along  the  same  path  as  our  author,  he  can  perhaps  take  us 
by  the  hand  and  lead  us  a  few  steps  further  on.  But  if  we 
are  not  on  the  same  road  with  him,  and  only  dimly  discern 
him  through  the  trees  from  our  different  paths,  and  have 
his  name  and  title  whispered  to  us,  let  us  beware  how  we 


EARLY    EDUCATION    THROUGH    SYMBOLS.  453 

claim  acquaintance  with  him.  He  will  repudiate  us  and 
show  us  not  one  word  of  truth. 

This  is  just  the  danger  to  which  we  expose  our  children 
when  we  put  books  in  their  hands  too  early,  when  we  teach 
them  to  read  before  they  have  learned  to  look,  to  listen, 
and  to  feel.  There  is  the  greatest  danger  that  the  letter 
will  destroy  the  spirit  and  render  it  utterly  dead. 

And  what  is  the  letter  that  we  should  exchange  for  it 
the  living,  throbbing  spirit,  whose  servant  it  should  be?  It 
is  indeed  selling  our  birthright  for  a  mess  of  pottage! 

The  child  is  the  heir  of  eternity.  The  atmosphere  which 
he  breathes  into  his  lungs,  to  be  health-giving  must  be 
mixed  of  air  from  the  poles  to  the  tropics.  If  he  breathes 
the  stagnant  air  of  one  room,  by  and  by  he  dies.  So,  too, 
his  knowing  faculties  must  be  fed  with  universal  truths, 
mixed  of  the  far  and  the  near,  the  lofty  and  the  immediate. 
Today  we  are  too  apt  to  feed  him  upon  the  immediate  only, 
and  by  and  by  his  power  of  knowing  —  truly,  vitally  know- 
ing—  shrivels  and  dies.  How  rare  is  the  man  today  whose 
thinking  is  alive,  is  in  intimate  connection  with  his  life  and 
ours,  and  in  no  less  intimate  connection  with  the  life  of  the 
Most  High! 

When  we  were  born  into  the  world  this  heritage  of  vital 
thinking  was  ours.  Our  fresh  minds  saw  all  things  in  rela- 
tionship, full  of  meaning,  ready  for  use;  and  if  our  teaching 
had  been  broad  enough,  deep  enough,  and  high  enough  to 
supply  all  our  capacities,  we  should  still  see  things  truly^ 
understand  their  significance,  and  be  able  rightly  to  employ 
them. 

As  it  is,  our  minds  have  been  so  forced  into  routine 
work,  so  compelled  to  memorize  without  reasoning,  to  ac- 
cept facts  presented  arbitrarily  and  without  explanation, 
that  we  have  lost  much  of  our  early  sympathy  with  the 
poetry,  the  spiritual  life  of  the  world  of  nature,  and  the 
faculties  which  performed  this  high  function  for  us  have 
shrunk  and  atrophied  from  disuse,  and  threaten  mischief. 

What  shall  we  do  to  avoid  this  danger  for  our  little 
ones?     Give  them  nothing  less  than  the  world  for  a  play- 


454  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

room,  for  a  school!  Speak  to  them,  not  in  the  cramped  and 
artificial  tongue  to  which  our  limited  thoughts  have  become 
accustomed,  but  in  that  universal  language  —  the  language 
of  symbolism  —  which  is  so  supremely  flexible,  satisfying, 
and  enticing.  Let  them  live  close  to  nature,  and  feel  her 
and  question  her.  Let  us  not  interfere  too  much,  lest  we 
mar  her  work.  Let  them  go  to  the  art  galleries,  and  live 
with  good  pictures  and  good  statuary.  Let  them  hear  good 
music  —  not  take  m.usic  lessons,  but  listen,  little  bits  at  a 
time,  as  long  as  pleasure  lasts;  and,  finally,  tell  them  over 
and  over  the  good  old  meaning-full  fairy  tales  and  legends, 
and  the  myths  which  express  the  childish  reach  after  great 
truths.  For  the  universal  mind  of  the  child,  his  threefold 
being,  created  in  the  image  of  Him  who  chose  this  world  of 
form  and  color  and  sound  as  His  mouthpiece,  can  be  satis- 
fied with  nothing  short  of  universal  truths  couched  in  uni- 
versal language.  Having  given  him  this  sure  center,  all 
other  knowledge  will  group  and  arrange  itself  as  it  is  ac- 
quired, and  the  world  will  never  be  to  him  anything  less 
than  a  living  witness  to  the  majesty  and  tenderness  of  its 
Creator. 


"?r^  "^Y^"^^  y^  ^^  '7r^  /r^  A^ /fy^ 


THE   TOLEDO    MANUAL   TRAINING   SCHOOL. 

MARY    E.    LAW. 

IN  one  of  the  most  desirable  portions  of  Toledo,  on  a 
slight  elevation  or  knoll,  stands  the  High  School  and 
Manual  Training  School.  It  is  an  imposing  structure, 
and  a  source  of  pride  to  its  citizens;  not  so  much  for 
its  outward  aspect,  which  is  plain  and  substantial,  but  be- 
cause it  represents  the  practical  realization  of  the  most  ad- 
vanced ideas  of  modern  education. 

The  high  school  proper  was  erected  in  1853,  and  its  first 
graduating  class  sent  many  of  its  brightest  members  to  the 
battle  field.  It  has  always  maintained  a  high  standard  of 
scholarship. 

The  manual  training  school,  under  the  joint  control  of  a 
board  of  trustees  and  the  board  of  education,  was  made 
possible  through  the  generous  bequest  of  Jessup  W.  Scott, 
an  early  resident  of  Toledo,  a  man  of  culture  and  of  broad 
views  of  life,  who  wished  to  elevate  labor  and  give  to  the 
young  people  of  his  city  a  more  symmetrical  development 
than  was  possible  under  the  old  ideas  which  dominated 
education.  His  aim  was  to  endow  a  university  of  arts  and 
trades,  and  he  bequeathed,  by  will,  a  large  tract  of  land  ad- 
jacent to  Toledo  for  that  purpose. 

Owing  to  adverse  circumstances,  it  was  found  that  the 
original  plan  could  not  be  carried  out,  and  in  1884  the  trus- 
tees—  his  sons,  Messrs.  Frank  and  Wm.  Scott  —  proposed 
to  the  city  council  of  Toledo  that  the  fund,  which  had  been 
increased  by  liberal  amounts  from  his  heirs  and  Wm.  P. 
Raymond,  be  used  to  establish  a  manual  training  school 
in  connection  with  the  high  school,  thus  broadening  the 
scope  of  the  benevolence  and  carrying  out  the  real  desire 
of  the  founder. 

The  manual  training  school  thus  became  an  integral  part 
of  our  public  school  system,  and  in  its   completeness   and 


456  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

peculiar  relation  to  the  high  school  is  a  model  of  its  kind. 

Every  pupil  of  the  manual  training  school  must  take  the 
regular  high  school  course,  but  the  manual  training  is  an 
elective  course  to  the  high  school  pupils.  The  large  num- 
ber who  take  both  courses  indicates  its  popularity. 

The  course  requires  a  four  years'  attendance,  which  en- 
titles pupils  to  a  diploma,  and  prepares  them  for  teaching 
in  similar  institutions. 

On  the  first  floor,  upon  entering,  to  the  left  is  the  forg- 
ing room,  where  young  bo}'s  learn  all  the  mysteries  of 
blacksmithing,  forging,  welding,  etc.  To  the  right  is  the 
molding  shop.  The  intelligent  young  boys,  with  their 
leather  aprons  and  smutty  faces,  are  an  interesting  sight. 

On  the  next  floor,  to  the  left,  is  the  light  carpentry 
room,  where  you  may  find  both  boys  and  girls  learning  to 
use  the  hammer  and  saw,  and  construct  plain  boxes,  tables, 
etc.  To  the  right  is  the  machine  shop,  and  more  than  one 
class  of  boys  have  constructed  a  steam  engine  as  a  chef 
d'ceuvre. 

On  the  next  floor,  to  the  left,  is  the  wood-carving  room, 
where  both  boys  and  girls  express  their  artistic  instinct 
in  carving  wooden  panels  and  other  articles  of  furniture. 
They  prepared  for  the  World's  Fair  a  handsome  hall  rack, 
writing  desk,  music  rack,  etc.  To  the  right  is  the  drawing- 
room,  where  a  most  comprehensive  system  of  drawing  is 
carried  on  under  the  supervision  of  Professor  Percy  Howe. 
It  comprises  a  four  years'  course,  embracing  free-hand,  me- 
chanical, architectural,  pen  and  ink  sketches,  water  colors, 
etc. 

On  the  upper  floor  are  the  two  most  attractive  depart- 
ments in  the  whole  building, —  the  dressmaking  and  cook- 
ing schools.  The  domestic  economy  course,  for  girls,  com- 
prises one  year  wood  carving  and  carpentry,  one  year  plain 
sewing,  one  for  dressmaking,  and  one  for  cooking. 

The  cooking  school  occupies  a  beautiful,  well-lighted 
room  containing  six  tables  accommodating  four  girls  each. 
Each  girl  has  a  set  of  drawers  containing  her  cooking  uten- 
sils, which  must  be   kept  in  perfect  order.     Each  table  is 


TOLEDO    MANUAL    TRAINING    SCHOOL.  457 

furnished  with  two  small  gas  stoves.  There  are  in  addition 
a  large  range  and  two  large  gas  stoves  for  cooking  and 
boiling  on  a  large  scale.  Each  girl  spends  an  hour  and  a 
half  each  day  in  this  department,  which  is  under  the  super- 
vision of  Miss  Matilda  Campbell,  a  graduate  of  the  school. 
The  course  embraces  five  main  divisions, —  boiling,  baking, 
broiling,  frying,  mixing;  or,  soups,  vegetables,  meats,  bread 
and  pastry,  desserts,  etc.  Young  women  are  taught  to  pre- 
pare and  serve  breakfast,  dinner,  and  tea.  Two  classes  in 
the  ward  schools  take  cooking  lessons. 

The  dressmaking  department,  under  the  supervision  of 
Miss  Nellie  Fickens,  is  a  most  interesting  department. 
The  plain  sewing,  which  occupies  the  first  year's  course, 
consists  of  preliminary  work  in  basting,  seaming,  hemming, 
felling,  buttonholes,  darning,  and  patching.  The  finished 
work  consists  of  one  hand-made  suit  of  ladies'  underwear, 
and  is  simple  and  neat  in  construction.  A  more  elaborate 
suit  is  one  stitched  by  machine,  and  is  of  the  daintiest 
description,  being  fashioned  of  the  finest  cambric,  with 
decoration  of  fine  tucks  and  Valenciennes  insertion  and 
edging. 

A  morning  jacket  of  blue  and  white  eider  down,  lined 
with  blue  silk  and  finished  with  blue  silk  frills,  is  a  thing 
of  beauty.  A  white  mull  dress  trimmed  with  ruffles  and 
lace  is  exquisitely  made.  A  handsome  walking  suit  of  a 
beautiful  shade  of  green  cloth,  trimmed  with  velvet  bands 
and  double  shoulder  capes  of  the  same,  was  most  artistically 
conceived  and  executed. 

But  what  young  ladies  would  call  a  "perfect  dream,"  is 
the  evening  dress  of  pink  crystal  silk,  designed  by  Miss  Lulu 
Heston,  and  finished  in  the  most  exquisite  manner  by  Miss 
Olive  Parmelee.  It  is  an  Empire  gown,  decollete,  with 
short  puffed  sleeves,  a  Watteau  plait  in  the  back,  and  an 
arrangement  of  pink  velvet  bridles  from  front  to  back 
under  the  arms.  It  has  two  flounces  of  white  lace  on  the 
skirt,  headed  by  bands  of  pink  velvet,  and  the  same  garni- 
ture on  neck  and  sleeves.  It  is  daintily  lined  with  pink 
silk  throughout,  and  no  seams  are  to  be  seen.     Other  young 


458  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

ladies  make  or  design  mulls,  silks,  ginghams,  or  challies,  as 
fancy  may  dictate. 

There  is  no  tuition  fee  in  any  of  the  courses,  but  a  small 
fee  for  material  is  charged,  which  includes  the  expenses  of 
linings,  thread,  etc.,  a  complete  suit  of  underwear,  and  one 
dress.  Nine  special  teachers  give  sewing  lessons  once  a 
week  in  the  ward  schools,  after  the  regular  school  hours,  and 
twenty-two  hundred  young  girls  are  in  the  classes  at  the 
present  time.  Miss  Olive  Parmelee  is  the  superintendent  of 
this  department,  assisted  by  ten  graduates  of  the  manual 
training  school. 

Evening  classes  in  cooking,  drawing,  chemistry,  and 
physics  add  greatly  to  the  popularity  of  the  institution. 
Mr.  Geo.  S.  Mills  is  the  general  superintendent. 

The  only  thing  necessary  to  place  Toledo  in  the  front 
rank  of  cities  as  regards  educational  matters  is  the  incor- 
poration of  the  kindergarten  into  the  public  school  system, 
which  is  a  possibility  of  the  near  future. 


/fv    /ps    /fs    /|V    /^    /|s;    /^  ■^jy\    /f^ 
V^  V^  V^  V^  W-  W^  V^  ^    V^ 


EDITORIAL   NOTES. 

Portentous  changes  are  going  on  in  the  various  depart- 
ments of  society,  economics,  and  ethics.  One  may  hear  a 
rustle  and  murmur  among  the  leaves  and  sheaves  of  the 
season  that  is  passing.  A  clearing  breeze  is  already  arising, 
preparing  the  atmosphere  for  new  policies,  for  higher  ener- 
gies and  nobler  aspirations.  Every  transitory  stage  from 
an  outgrown  to  a  better  condition  is  clothed  in  the  mystery 
of  the  untried.  Whether  in  the  history  which  has  been 
made,  or  in  that  which  is  being  made,  we  find  premonitions 
of  progress  in  which  the  waiting  men  and  women  have  faith. 
It  is  their  own  unspoken,  half-conscious  aspirations  which 
conjure  every  new  achievement  into  life  and  reality. 

The  noble  movement  of  the  social,  educational,  and  in- 
dustrial settlements,  which  is  unfolding  the  dignity  and 
beauty  of  human  contact  in  every  locality,  is  one  of  the 
tangible  signs  of  the  latter  day.  The  more  fortunate  no 
longer  go  to  the  less  fortunate  that  they  may  give  of  their 
bounty  or  culture  or  talent;  but  the  former  go  in  that  larger 
spirit  of  comradeship  which  profits  all  concerned.  The  de- 
mand on  all  sides  is  for  more  rational  living  and  being,  and 
less  for  theories  or  fine  dissertations  on  how  men  should 
live.  The  church,  the  school,  the  state  are  falling  in  line 
and  responding  to  this  demand.  No  small  witness  to  this 
is  the  fact  that  the  American  Bar  Association  is  seriously 
considering  ways  and  methods  by  which  the  standard  of 
law  study  and  learning  may  be  raised  to  a  scientific  life  basis. 

A  POWERFUL  chemicalization  is  going  on  in  the  public 
school  systems  of  several  of  our  largest  cities.  It  is  advis- 
able for  teachers  to  keep  themselves  posted  on  these  im- 
portant discussions,  for  the  same  reasons  that  a  lawyer 
watches  the  precedents  and  decisions  fixed  by  every  great 
law  case.  The  Brooklyn  city  schools,  under  Superintendent 
Maxwell,  are  brought  face  to  face  with  an  important  issue. 


460  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

—  viz.,  Shall  there  be  complete  coordination  of  studies,  or 
shall  individual  freedom  be  granted  teachers  in  the  selec- 
tion of  what  is  most  profitable  and  advantageous  to  stu- 
dents? Chicago  has  had  her  "fad"  fight,  which,  once  diag- 
nosed as  the  action  of  political  virus,  has  opened  the  eyes 
of  citizens  to  the  relation  of  school  boards  to  schools.  But 
by  far  the  most  important  of  these  struggles  for  the  survival 
of  the  fittest  and  best  for  our  schools,  is  that  which  is  this 
moment  agitating  Boston  school  men  and  women.  The 
pride  of  her  schools,  which  twenty  years  ago  were  the  pride 
of  the  land,  has  rather  blinded  the  colonial  city  by  the  sea. 
Year  by  year,  while  she  has  looked  out  over  what  she  had 
already  accomplished,  other  cities,  other  wheres,  were  meet- 
ing and  solving  the  current  problems.  It  is  not  enough  that 
a  public  school  system  provide  good  shelter,  retain  reliable 
teachers,  and  place  eminent  men  and  women  upon  the 
school  committee;  but  this  system  must  also  take  into  ac- 
count the  unceasing  shift  and  growth  of  human  thought,  as 
one  generation  merges  into  the  next. 

The  publication  of  certain  reports  made  by  the  special 
committee  on  drawing  in  the  Boston  public  schools,  re- 
vealed conditions  which  surprised  both  the  public  and  the 
school  committee  responsible  for  the  same.  Among  the 
unwarranted  points  which  have  called  forth  public  and  press 
discussion  are  the  following: 

Disagreement  among  the  members  of  the  committee  as 
to  the  importance  of  drawing  in  the  schools; 

Unprogressive  methods  employed  and  tolerated; 

Indifference  and  ignorance  on  the  part  of  the  special 
drawing  committee,  to  both  standards  of  other  cities  and 
the  actual  needs  of  the  children; 

Blind  acceptance  by  the  committee,  of  the  scheme  of 
work  submitted  by  the  director  of  drawing,  and  regulated 
by  the  system  of  text-books  and  charts  provided  by  the 
American  Book  Company; 

That  there  was  no  vital  connection  between  the  kinder- 
garten and  primary  or  grade  work,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that 
the  former  have  been  considered  an  integral   part  of  the 


EDITORIAL    NOTES.  461 

Boston  school  system  for  twenty  years;  also  that  while 
manual  training  is  so  successfully  maintained,  there  is  no 
intermingling  of  this  work  with  the  drawing  or  art  of  the 
schools. 

The  minority  report  presented  by  Dr.  James  McDonald 
of  the  school  committee  was  based  upon  a  thorough  investi- 
gation of  the  work  of  other  cities  and  the  principles  which 
underlie  the  success  of  the  same.  This  minority  report  not 
only  recommended  but  insisted  that  the  kindergarten  should 
be  made  the  basis  of  sound  art  work  in  the  schools,  since  it 
had  been  proven  worthy  and  fruitful  in  so  many  cases. 

The  discussion  has  brought  out  evidence  and  testimony 
of  the  most  vital  nature  from  such  praictical  educational 
leaders  as  the  following:  Virgil  Curtis,  superintendent  of 
schools  of  New  Haven;  Walter  L.  Hervey,  president  Teach- 
ers' College,  New  York;  Dr.  Edward  E.  Hale;  Mr.  Louis 
Prang;  Professor  Walter  S.  Perry,  of  Pratt  Institute;  Dr. 
McAllister,  of  Drexel,  and  a  score  more  of  equal  authority. 
In  our  next  issue  we  will  reprint  a  group  of  these  letters, 
which  bear  with  direct  force  upon  art  in  the  kindergarten 
and  in  primary  education. 


EVERYDAY  PRACTICE  DEPARTMENT. 

HOW  TO  STUDY  FROEBEL's  "MUTTER  UND  KOSE-LIEDER." 
No.  VI. 

The  Cliild  and  his  Environmerit. — "  Grass  Moivmg,''  "■Beck- 
oning to  the  Chickens''  ''The  Fishes!' — The  naturalist  is  not 
content  with  the  random  information  that  a  certain  rare 
form  of  plant  life  was  once  found  on  a  certain  heath.  He 
searches  out  the  facts;  himself  goes  to  the  spot  indicated, 
that  he  may  behold  the  choice  creature  as  it  grows  and 
blows  in  its  native  place.  He  takes  account  of  rains,  dews, 
suns,  and  winds;  whether  it  stands  in  free  meadow  or  'neath 
a  tall  tree's  shade.  In  studying  a  bird,  he  follows  it  to  its 
haunts;  he  watches  its  flight  far  and  near,  its  nestings  high 
or  low;  he  records  the  varied  plumage,  listens  to  its  song, 
both  morning  and  evening. 

In  like  careful  and  unintruding  manner,  the  student  of 
the  child  beholds  him  in  his  natural  setting.  He  too  be- 
longs to  an  environment  peculiar  to  himself.  This  environ- 
ment includes  his  daily  surroundings,  habits,  selections,  ac- 
tivities, and  endless  questionings.  His  unconscious  plays 
and  unnumbered  experiments,  his  renewed  efforts  and  striv- 
ings and  wishings,  must  all  be  taken  into  account  by  the 
naturalist  who  would  know  his  nature. 

The  choice  plant  newly  discovered  by  the  botanist  may 
have  budded,  blown,  and  seeded  in  the  remote  forest  for 
half  a  century  before  his  eye  chanced  upon  it.  It  has  its 
history.  It  might  tell  of  forest  floods  which  submerged  it, 
or  mighty  winds  which  have  swept  it,  or  night  frosts  which 
chill  it;  another  denizen  of  the  woods  once  trod  it  under 
foot;  one  holy  spring  season  birds  were  busy  hiding  a  nest 
near  its  roots,  and  the  balminess  of  evening  breezes  taught 
it  to  move  its  tender  branches  in  inexpressible  joy.  But  the 
botanist  cares  not  for  these  varied  chapters  in  its  life's  his- 
tory.    He  knows  what  he  sees, —  namely,  a  perfect  flower, 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  463 

with  transparent  but  well-ordered  petals,  stamens,  and  or- 
gans. He  sees  that  it  has  laws  of  color  and  organic  form 
peculiar  to  itself,  and  that  these  laws  are  destined  to  fulfill- 
ment as  often  as  the  season  repeats  itself;  for  he  finds  here 
what  he  has  found  again  and  again, —  the  seed  within  itself. 

The  mother  or  kindergartner  has  a  group  of  varying 
children  about  her.  She  has  a  family  of  five  or  fifty  speci- 
mens of  humanity,  which  it  is  her  duty  and  privilege  to 
study  carefully.  She  must  know  them  in  their  environment, 
immediate  and  remote;  she  must  come  near  to  them  without 
intrusion  or  interference.  The  children  represent  many 
stages  of  so-called  development.  She  must  learn  to  dis- 
tinguish between  temporary  and  permanent  qualities.  She 
must  reach  behind  every  abnormal  or  artificial  condition, 
and  find  the  child  true  to  his  laws  of  growth  and  in  his  na- 
tive elefnent.  Hereditary  conditions  must  not  blind,  not  dis- 
courage her  faith  in  the  inevitable  laws  of  individuality. 
The  strange  histories,  stories  often  too  sad  to  bear  repeat- 
ing, must  all  be  left  behind  as  she  seizes  upon  the  fact  that 
here  is  a  child  with  a  law  peculiar  to  himself,  which  will 
come  to  fulfillment  as  it  does  in  every  other  plant,  because 
its  seed  is  within  itself. 

The  naturalist  who  studies  the  child  is  more  than  a 
physiologist  or  an  anatomist.  He  must  weigh  and  estimate 
such  immeasurable  quantities  as  intuition,  genius,  and  soul. 
Kindergartners  have  been  ridiculed  for  a  score  of  years  for 
their  free  and  oft  but  half-understood  use  of  the  phrase 
"threefold  relationship."  They  have  been  seeking  to  ex- 
press Froebel's  inclusive  principle  of  unity. 

As  I  understand  Froebel's  "  Mother-Play  Book,"  this  is 
its  purpose:  to  present  to  us  the  child  in  his  native,  normal 
condition,  that  we  may  study  him  relative  to  all  the  phe- 
nomena of  his  existence.  The  purpose  of  this  book  is  to 
teach  us  to  look  behind  the  immediate  and  temporal  condi- 
tions, and  find  those  fundamental  facts  from  which  we  may 
formulate  laws  common  to  all  humanity.  The  purpose  of 
this  book  is  to  teach  us  to  interpret  children  on  whatever 
plane  of  growth,  that  we  may  truly  estimate  their  individu- 


464  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

alities.  The  purpose  of  this  book  is  to  teach  us  to  see  all 
conditions  of  growth  subject  to  a  common  law,  which  re- 
peats itself  in  nature,  humanity,  and  divinity.  This  book 
is  therefore  a  practical  text-book  of  psychology,  since  it 
teaches  us  how  to  study  the  child  as  he  is,  wherever  he  is. 
When  we  have  thoroughly  studied  the  specimen  characters, 
including  environment,  as  presented  in  the  chapters  of  "Die 
Mutter  und  Kose-Lieder,"  we  may  then  turn,  like  the  natu- 
ralist, to  any  heath  or  highway  and  read  the  meaning  of  the 
"humblest  flower  that  blows." 

Let  us  group  a  few  of  the  songs  wherein  Froebel  seeks 
to  show  us  the  child  in  his  nature  environment,— "The  Grass 
Mowing,"  "Beckoning  to  the  Chickens,"  "The  Fishes." 

Grass-mozvvng  Song. —  Mother,  have  a  purpose  in  all  you 
say  or  do.  Your  activity  is  the  type,  to  the  child,  of  life's 
great  purpose.  Unity  or  logic  in  your  life  teaches  him  the 
law  of  unity  in  all  life.  This  sense  of  unity  is  his  environ- 
ment. He  must  never  lose  faith  in  life's  unity,  if  he  is  to 
keep  his  environment  complete.  This  hint  to  the  mother  is 
the  keynote  to  the  song,  and  its  sermon.  As  before,  study 
the  picture  and  story  carefully,  and  formulate  in  your  own 
way  the  various  illustrations  of  the  central  thought.  By 
what  means  is  a  child  made  conscious  of  the  unity  of  na- 
ture? May  a  knowledge  of  unity  become  clear  to  the  child 
as  an  abstraction?  Does  the  child  see,  hear,  feel,  or  know 
in  fragments  or  in  wholes?  Is  he  conscious  of  incomplete- 
nesses? Is  the  adult  more,  or  less,  responsive  to  nature  than 
is  the  child?  Should  inharmonious  experiences,  thoughts, 
or  words  be  presented  to  the  child  that  he  may  know  life 
from  the  common  standpoint  of  the  adult?  Is  industry  an 
essential  quality  or  adjunct  to  life?  Does  the  omnipresent 
law  of  activity  impel  industry?  Could  the  child  develop 
into  normal  maturity  without  being  industrious?  Does 
man's  dependence  upon  his  fellow  man  necessitate  indus- 
try? Could  humanity  stand  as  an  organic  unit  without  in- 
terchange of  labor?  Is  gratitude  a  natural  result  of  this  in- 
terdependence? When  the  child  traces  the  processes  by 
which  his  bowl  of  bread  and  milk  are  made  possible,  is  his 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT,  465 

thought  turned  in  upon  himself,  or  out  into  the  universe  and 
its  laws?  Does  he  appreciate  or  underestimate  his  fellow 
man  in  consequence?  Will  he  honor  his  immediate  family 
and  parents  more,  or  less,  through  a  knowledge  of  the  great 
services  rendered  by  them?  Will  he  be  impelled  to  serve 
in  return?  Will  life  be  a  nobler  reality  to  him  when  he  sees 
himself  a  part  of  the  interlaced  and  intertwined  humanity? 
How  can  this  lesson  of  a  world-wide  environment  be  made 
clear  to  a  child  of  five  years?  Is  it  clear  to  you,  mother, 
kindergartner?  What  story  or  song  can  you  use  in  place  of 
this  one  presented  by  Froebel,  which  will  embody  the  same 
principle?  What  historical  instances  could  you  cite  to  older 
boys  and  girls  which  would  emphasize  the  interdependence 
of  mankind?  What  books  do  you  know  which  would  take 
men  and  women  beyond  their  immediate  problems  into  uni- 
versal processes? 

The  song  of  "Calling  the  Chickens  "  is  provided  with  one 
of  the  most  choice  illustrations  in  the  entire  "Mother-Play 
Book."  Look  at  the  picture,  and  interpret  the  story  with- 
out referring  to  the  text.  The  stately  mother  carries  the 
child  out  into  the  open  air,  beckoning  and  calling  the 
chickens  to  come  to  them.  Other  children,  larger  and 
smaller,  go  out  toward  the  fowl  cautiously,  encouraging 
them  to  come  near.  Man  is  not  separated  from  the  nature 
life  about  him.  All  creatures  are  bound  by  invisible  law  in 
one  fellowship.  There  are  no  higher  or  lower  animal  king- 
doms. The  chickens  need  not  hesitate  to  become  the  com- 
panions of  little  children.  Little  children  need  not  pass 
through  the  heartless  traditions  that  man  is  an  enemy  to 
other  animals  by  the  law  of  the  survival  of  the  fittest.  The 
child  is  growing  older,  and  custom  may  teach  him  lessons 
of  antagonism  and  cruelty.  The  wise  mother  takes  him  out 
into  the  sunlight  and  counteracts  these  unconscious  breaches 
between  man  and  his  fellow  nature.  The  environment  is 
again  sustained,  is  preserved  unbroken.  Siegfried,*  of  the 
old  myth,  understood  the  language  of  the  birds  because 
there  was  no  hate  or  fear  in  his  heart.     Read  now  Froebel's 


*  See  "  Child  Stories  from  the  Masters,"  $1 . 


466  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

interpretation  of  the  picture.  A  sincerity  and  warmth  lie 
back  of  the  simple  word-picture,  which  cannot  fail  to  bring 
every  reader  nearer  to  the  heart  of  nature.  "The  sturdy 
tree  'neath  whose  kindly  shade  little  children  loiter  that 
they  may  drink  in  the  being  of  nature,"  becomes  a  friend,  a 
personality,  which  may  well  typify  man's  aspiration. 

The  song  of  the  Fishes  is  found  on  page  43  of  the  Lee 
&  Shepard  edition.  The  following  version  of  the  motto  we 
believe  fully  expresses  the  author's  intent: 

Wherever  activity  is  seen, 

Baby's  eye  is  thither  drawn. 

When  'tis  found  in  liquid  deeps, 
Baby's  heart  with  joy  o'erleaps. 

By  intuition  strong  and  sure, 
He  knows  again  the  sweet,  the  pure. 
This  gives  the  reason  why  all  children  are  fascinated  by 
swimming  fishes,  running  brooks,  or  flying  birds.  It  should 
also  make  clear  to  us  why  it  is  of  profit  to  play  the  games 
of  birds  and  fishes,  or  to  tell  stories  about  their  active  lives, 
and  best  of  all,  to  set  the  children  free  to  watch  and  play 
among  them.  Is  any  creature  free  or  beautiful  apart  from 
his  natural  environment?  Are  there  varying  conditions 
and  surroundings,  each  fitting  the  needs  of  certain  creatures? 
By  what  authority  does  education  exclude  natural  and  pro- 
vide artificial  environments?  Describe  your  own  ideal  of 
the  proper  environment  for  little  children?  Is  your  kinder- 
garten or  your  family  life  an  embodiment  of  this  ideal?  In 
what  respects  are  kindergartners  given  to  seize  the  body  of 
the  fish, —  the  letter  of  the  law, —  and  by  so  doing  lose  their 
grasp  of  the  spirit  which  animates  it?  When  asked  by 
strangers  to  define  the  kindergarten,  would  you  first  men- 
tion the  gifts  and  materials?  Is  the  kindergarten  in  any 
sense  a  system?  See  the  third  article  of  this  series,  for 
Froebel's  estimate  of  the  meaning  of  the  word  "kindergar- 
ten" (page  201  of  November  Kindergarten  Magazine). 
Are  you,  as  the  mother,  a  minor  quantity  in  this  environ- 
ment?     Read  the  story,  "Fish  and  Butterfly,"*  by  Maude 

*See  "  Child  Stories  fi'om  the  Masters,""  $i. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  467 

Menefee,  and  find  the  contrast  between  environments,  and 
the  moral  that  true  growth  of  individuality  depends  upon 
the  creature  fulfilling  the  law  of  his  own,  and  not  of  an- 
other's, being. 

We  shall  be  pleased  to  answer  in  this  department  any 
questions  called  forth  by  these  articles. — Amalic  Hofcr. 


THE  TONIC  SOL-FA   SYSTEM. 

IV. 

THE  CHORDAL  GROUPING  OF  TONES  AND  THE  CONSTRUCTION  OF 

THE  SCALE. 

In  a  previous  article  another  distinguishing  feature  of 
the  Tonic  Sol-fa  method  was  referred  to:  i.  e.,  the  grouping 
of  the  tones  of  the  scale  in  chords,  which,  as  will  now  be 
perceived,  is  but  another  application  of  the  theory  of  men- 
tal effect. 

In  presenting  the  tones  in  chords,  the  ear  is  led  to  asso- 
ciate those  tones  which  are  most  frequently  combined. 
This  arrangement  of  the  seven  tones  of  the  scale  will  be 
more  quickly  appreciated  when  we  consider  that  adjacent 
tones  are  dissonant,  and  that  the  mind  and  ear  will  be 
trained  more  accurately  if  the  tones  presented  are  conso- 
nant and  not  dissonant. 

The  proper  blending  of  the  tones  necessary  to  form  a 
chord  is  very  pleasing  to  the  ear,  and  makes  a  strong  im- 
pression on  the  mind,  which  will  linger  in  the  memory  so 
that  when  the  chord  tone  is  heard  again  its  two  companions 
are  readily  recalled. 

After  the  presentation  of  each  of  these  three  principal 
chords  (D,  S,  F)  in  their  order,  practice  is  given  with  adja- 
cent tones  as  well  as  with  the  chord  tones.  The  ability  to 
sing  extended  leaps,  even  with  limited  practice,  is  in  many 
cases  remarkable,  and  decidedly  encouraging.  With  the 
teaching  of  these  three  chords,  the  diatonic  scale  has  been 
learned.  As  shown  in  the  diagrams,  a  certain  place  is  as- 
signed to  each  of  these  chords,  the  reason  for  which  will  be 
discussed  later.     The  same  manner  of  writing  is  observed 

Vol.  6-29 


468  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

until  the  pupil  has  become  more  familiar  with  the  tones; 
then,  with  his  assistance  the  notes,  or  signs  of  the  tones,  are 
written  one  above  the  other  in  stepwise  or  scale  order,  and 
he  has  presented  for  his  consideration  the  regular  or  com- 
mon scale. 

Although  the  teacher  may  have  been  careful  to  maintain 
the  proper  space  between  the  notes,  albeit  they  were  not 
written  directly  one  under  another,  as  shown  in  the  third 
diagram  (see  January  No.),  when  they  are  arranged  in  scale 
form  the  following  (No.  IV)  would  probably  be  accepted 
by  the  pupil  as  correct: 

dohi 

te 

lah 

soli 

fah 


ray 

doh  doh 

A  second  writing,  as  illustrated,  will  show  the  pupil  that 
the  spaces  between  the  notes  are  not  equal;  in  short,  that 
the  scale  is  composed  of  three  kinds  of  steps,  which  are 
designated  as  greater,  smaller,  and  little,  in  the  order  shown 
in  diagram  V.  The  application  of  mental  effect  in  this  in- 
stance will  enable  the  pupil  to  appreciate  the  different  kinds 
of  steps.  By  singing  the  tones  from  doh  to  doh^,  slowly 
and  carefully,  the  difference  in  the  steps  w^ill  be  felt  and 
more  truly  appreciated. 

It  may  be  asked  what  constitutes  the  difference  between 
the  steps.  According  to  Sir  John  Herschel  there  are  i,000 
degrees  in  the  octave.  Each  greater  step  contains  170  de- 
grees; each  smaller  step  152  degrees,  and  each  little  step 
93  degrees.     The  number  of  degrees  in  each  step  is  divided 


dohi 

te 

little 

greater 

lah 

soh 

smaller 

greater 

fah 
me 

little 

smaller 

ray 

greater 

EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  469 

into  kommas,  each  of  which  contains  i8  degrees.  A  greater 
step,  therefore,  with  a  little  calculation  will  be  found  to  con- 
tain 9  kommas  and  a  fraction;  the  smaller,  8  and  a  fraction; 
and  the  little,  5  and  a  fraction.  The  fractions  are,  for  ordi- 
nary illustration,  omitted,  so  that  the  numbers  stand  9,  8,  5, 
respectivel3\  From  doh  to  doh\  therefore,  according  to 
the  preceding  numbers,  will  be  53  kommas. 

After  the  second  chord  has  been  introduced  and  practice 
given,  the  characters  of  the  two  new  tones  t  and  r  having 
been  developed  and  emphasized  by  the  manual  signs,  a 
phrase  containing  all  the  tones  is  sung,  and  a  pause  made  oh 
/.  The  pupil  is  requested  to  finish  the  phrase.  Invariably 
he  will  sing  the  proper  tone  (^1 )  to  produce  the  desired 
effect,  which  is  that  of  rest  or  satisfaction.  The  impulse  to 
sing  <^i  after  t  has  been  sung  is  very  strong  and  gives  a 
sense  of  relief  to  the  mind  in  contrast  to  the  suspense  cre- 
ated by  the  preceding  tone.  So  also  with  the  tone  r;  the 
pupil  will  respond  with  the  tone  d  after  hearing  a  phrase 
where  the  pause  was  made  on  r.  If  asked  to  end  the  phrase 
on  some  other  tone  not  far  removed  from  r,  he  is  led  to  sing 
m,  which  makes  a  good  ending,  but  one  not  so  satisfactor)' 
as  if  </ is  used.  The  teacher  in  these  cases  asks  a  question; 
the  pupil  gives  the  answer.  So  also  when  the  third  chord 
has  been  taught.  After  /  we  require  to  hear  s;  and  the 
strong  tendency  of  /to  m  is  very  marked  and  quickly  appre- 
ciated by  the  pupil. 

Particular  importance  is  given  to  the  little  steps  of  the 
scale  {m  f,  t  d"^),  occurring  between  the  third  and  fourth 
and  seventh  and  eighth  intervals  respectively.  This  will  be 
referred  to  again  and  more  fully  explained  in  another 
branch  of  the  subject. 

It  is  proper  at  this  point  in  the  course  to  use  a  printed 
Tonic  Sol-fa  modulator,  which  the  pupil  has  been  prepared 
to  understand  by  the  foregoing  instruction.  Had  it  been  in 
use  previous  to  this  stage  many  questions  would  have  been 
asked  of  the  teacher  which  now  the  pupil  is  able  to  answer 
for  himself.  Everything  it  contains  will  seem  quite  easy  to 
him,  and  his  delight  at  being  able  to  apply  the  knowledge 


470  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

he  possesses  will  give  a  new  zest  to  the  work  and  cause  him 
much  satisfaction.  The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  printed 
modulator: 


DOHi 

TE 
LAH 
SOH 
FAH 

ME 
RAY 
DOH 

ti 
li 

Si 

After  the  foregoing  preparation  it  seems  hardly  neces- 
sary to  explain  the  diagram;  but  to  make  the  illustration 
more  complete,  attention  is  directed  to  the  following  points: 
A  careful  observation  of  the  modulator  shows  the  difference 
between  the  tones  of  the  foundation  chord  (D)  and  the 
other  tones  of  the  scale.  The  strong  tones  are  indicated  by 
upright  letters  and  the  leaning  tones  by  slanting  letters. 
The  former  are  printed  in  heavy  type  and  the  latter  in  light 
type.  It  will  be  noticed  that  capitals  are  used  for  the 
names  of  the  tones  in  the  principal  octave.  This  is  done 
only  on  the  modulator.  The  degrees  before  mentioned  are 
not  indicated  on  this,  the  Third  Step  modulator,  but  will  be 
given  when  the  extended  modulator  is  presented.  It  is  bet- 
ter that  the  pupil  should  not  have  more  given  him  at  any 
stage  than  he  readily  understands.  It  is  sufficient  for  him 
to  digest  what  is  placed  before  him  in  the  last  diagram. — 
Emma  A.  Lord. 


SOME    HOMELY    QUESTIONS    ANSWERED. 

To  the  Editors  of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine: — Having 
a  good  deal  of  sympathy  for  the  perplexed  kindergartner 
from  Connecticut,  I  beg  leave  to  answer  her  questions,  not 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  471 

from   a  wiser,  but  probably  more  experienced  standpoint. 
[See  January  number.] 

1.  Keep  the  children  interested  and  busy,  and  they  will 
forget  to  indulge  in  these  habits.  Tell  them  you  want  to 
help  them  overcome  these  ungentle  little  ways,  and  you  will 
find  the  children  very  responsive;  and  each  day  there  will 
be  some  improvement,  so  that  by  the  end  of  the  term  the 
habits  will  be  permanently  overcome. 

2.  The  division  of  time  which  I  have  found  to  be  most 
advantageous  is  the  following:  9  to  9.30,  good -morning 
songs,  new  song,  morning  talk  or  story;  9.30  to  9.40,  sea- 
sonable songs,  with  gesture,  physical  exercise,  march  with 
chairs  to  tables;  9.40  to  10,  gift  work;  10  to  10.30,  short 
recess  and  games;  10.30  to  10.50,  luncheon;  10.50  to  ii, 
march  or  exercise  songs;  ii  to  1 1.30,  occupation;  11.30  to 
11.45,  the  children's  quarter  of  an  hour,  when  they  recite  a 
poem,  tell  a  story,  sing  a  song  (we  call  this  our  concert, 
and  it  is  enjoyed  by  teachers  and  children  alike);  11.45  ^^ 
12,  preparations  for  dismissal  (sing  a  good-by  song,  shake 
hands,  and  say  good-by). 

3.  No,  it  is  not  wise  to  tell  a  story  every  day,  as  that 
would  be  too  great  a  tax  on  the  children's  memory,  and 
also  exhausting  to  the  teacher,  I  should  think.  We  want 
the  story  to  be  the  connecting  link  between  the  morning 
talk  of  one  day  and  the  new  song  of  another,  giving  the 
child  time  to  digest  and  give  it  back  in  his  own  words. 

4.  The  games  should  always  be  connected  with  the 
morning  talk,  as  with  everything  else  that  is  done  in  the 
kindergarten.  The  children  may  not  always  see  the  con- 
nection at  first,  but  a  suggestion  from  the  kindergartner  will 
lead  them  to  see  it,  and  through  this  to  imbibe  the  truth  of 
the  interdependence  of  all  things. —  A.  H.  Wardle. 

THE    BROKEN    RING. —  A    CRITICISM. 

True  criticism  is  impersonal.  With  an  eye  for  inward 
meaning  and  for  outward  form  it  sees  the  ideals  of  things, 
and,  looking  from  the  inner  to  the  outer,  longs  ever  to  greet 
the  inner  life  and  law  through  the  medium  of  the  outward 


472  KINDERGARTEN  MAGAZINE. 

form,  the  use  of  form  being  to  clothe  and  bring  into  view 
the  fire  of  life  within.  In  the  kindergarten  the  question 
always  is,  How  nearly  is  it  expressing  its  ideal?  This  ideal 
is  in  no  way  vague  or  dreamy.  It  is  the  use  of  forms  as  a 
means  of  expression  for  the  life  force  of  the  children,  the 
form  being  chosen  from  elementary  forms  in  nature,  used  in 
creation  to  express  the  divine,  used  on  earth  to  express  the 
human;  the  human  thought  and  action  being,  in  expression, 
in  accordance  with  the  divine.  This  ideal  the  students  of 
Froebel  seek  to  follow  in  all  they  say  and  do.  All  criticism, 
then,  has  relation  to  our  ideals.  It  is  suggestive  of  princi- 
ple only,  and  of  desire  for  perfect  growth. 

It  was  the  close  of  a  morning  in  the  kindergarten.  The 
children  rose,  and  with  the  assistant  teachers  came  from  the 
different  tables,  each  division  taking  its  place  on  the  floor 
until  all  were  gathered  there.  But  the  circle  was  not  closed. 
On  one  side  the  children  stood  close  together,  on  the  other 
they  were  scattered  along,  and  finally,  for  a  space  of  several 
feet,  the  ring  was  left  open.  The  kindergartner  stood  in 
the  center.  Having  something  to  say  to  certain  children, 
she  called  them  to  her  from  various  parts  of  the  ring.  After 
she  had  spoken  these  children  remained  standing  irregularly 
about  her,  and  without  regard  to  the  broken  ring  the  good-by 
was  sung,  and  all  were  dismissed.  Why  was  so  slight  a 
thing  of  consequence,  and  why  was  this  broken  ring  con- 
trary to  kindergarten  principle  and  ideal?  The  broken  ring 
was  a  broken  kindergarten  form;  and  in  the  kindergarten 
all  forms  are  significant  of  the  living  movements  and  right 
progress  of  the  human  spirit.  For  illustration  of  this  we 
follow  Froebel,  and  turn  to  nature  to  study  the  relation  be- 
tween form  and  force,  to  find  the  origin  and  value  of  the 
ring  in  nature  and  society,  and  to  see  why,  as  the  last  ex- 
pression of  the  morning,  the  kindergarten  ring  should  be 
perfectly  formed. 

The  sphere  is  the  beginning  of  things  in  nature,  and  con- 
sequently it  is  the  beginning  of  the  kindergarten.  With  its 
single  face,  and  with  all  its  points  of  boundary  at  even  dis- 
tances   from    its    center,  the    sphere    is  absolute,  unbroken 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  473 

form.  It  is  the  first  form  in  nature;  it  is  the  form  of  the 
universe,  the  sun,  and  the  earth.  It  is  the  first  sign  of  the 
power  of  God,  of  his  unity  and  force.  It  represents  person- 
ality, an  entire  sphere  of  life.  It  stands  for  and  typifies 
both  the  divine  Life  above  and  lesser  lives  below, —  the 
spheres  of  individual  human  souls.  Because  of  this  original 
character  as  the  first  form  taken  by  force  in  its  movement 
outward  from  God,  the  ball  is  the  First  Gift  in  the  kinder- 
garten, the  first  thing  seen  and  handled  by  the  child.  It  is 
given  for  its  unity;  and  the  circle,  as  we  say  (strictly  speak- 
ing, the  ring),  the  circumference,  is  shown  to  be  an  outer 
boundary  of  the  sphere,  complete,  perfect,  without  begin- 
ning and  without  end.  Unity  is  thus  the  character  of  the 
First  Gift.  As  a  whole  the  sphere  is  representative  of  the 
Infinite.  It  is  heavenly  and  spiritual  in  character.  The 
child  receives  it  as  a  whole.  As  the  sun  and  the  earth  are 
connected  by  the  sun's  physical  light,  and  God  and  human- 
ity by  His  spiritual  light,  so  correspondingly  the  child  re- 
ceives his  ball  by  lines  of  color,  the  separated  rays  of  sun- 
light, which  still  do  not  break  the  ball's  unity  of  form,  but 
rather  help  to  reveal  it. 

The  sphere  having  given  color,  next,  from  its  own  cen- 
ter, produces  the  second  concrete  form, —  the  cube.  It  is 
the  opposite  of  unity.  It  represents  the  earth  and  the  work 
of  man.  It  brings  division,  dispersion,  the  parts  in  place  of 
the  whole,  and  with  it  the  child  begins  that  life  movement 
by  which  the  world  grows, —  the  use  of  material,  the  pro- 
duction of  diversity.  But  in  order  to  preserve  that  standard 
of  unity,  which,  once  given,  must  be  retained  as  the  heav- 
enly guide  to  earthly  action,  the  cube  itself  is  given  as  a 
whole.  Each  cube  is  in  its  box  and  each  box  is  alike,  and 
no  matter  what  the  divisions  within  or  the  expansion  with- 
out, after  all  construction,  as  we  know,  the  child  rebuilds 
his  material  into  its  original  unity  and  sees  it  go  from  him 
as  it  came,  a  perfect  solid.  The  kindergarten  gifts  are  pre- 
cise, and  however  used  they  remain  as  types,  as  units  of 
form.  On  the  other  hand,  in  the  occupations,  materials  de- 
rived from  the  gifts  are  to  be  made  up  by  industry  and  sent 


474  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

out  in  any  shape;  but  even  here  the  law  for  each  child  is 
transformation  of  material  without  loss,  and  no  loose  ends 
or  unfinished  places  are  allowed.  Froebel  says,  "The  in- 
ward is  made  known  by  means  of  the  outward;"  and  each 
form  must  be  complete  outwardly,  as  a  sign  of  the  complete 
idea  within.  Thus  we  have  the  teaching  of  nature,  the  ex- 
pansion of  life  into  form,  the  perfecting  of  form  for  the  sake 
of  the  life  within.  The  beginning  of  life  is  unity.  The  chil- 
dren stand  near  that  beginning,  and  following  nature,  their 
life,  in  its  elementary  greatness,  takes  simple  expression. 
In  producing,  when  left  to  themselves  they  work  with  a  few 
large  lines,  and  in  the  production  of  this,  the  circle  of  life 
upon  the  floor,  it  is  notable  that  they  take  an  interest  in  its 
perfection,  which  to  the  thoughtful  mind  is  highly  signifi- 
cant of  the  growth  of  their  mental  idea  of  precision,  which 
is  geometry,  and  their  instinctive  joy  in  union,  which  is 
spiritual  sensibility.  It  is,  then,  in  the  great  harmony  of 
life,  for  principle's  sake,  for  the  sake  of  unity,  presented  first 
in  the  sphere  and  repeated  by  the  children  on  the  floor,  that 
their  ring  of  life  should,  by  their  own  action,  be  made  per- 
fect. 

As  a  form  it  is  related  to  unity  in  nature,  to  unity  in  the 
Creator,  and  to  the  unity  of  society.  Therefore  should  not 
the  circle  be,  in  that  closing  moment,  a  harmony  of  form,  a 
harmony  of  voice,  a  unity  of  life?  Harmony  is  the  result 
of  right  relationship  of  parts  in  a  whole.  In  the  ring  the 
center  is  "the  abiding  point";  the  children  are  the  living 
circumference,  and  perfection  comes  through  each  child's 
sense  of  relationship  to  the  center. 

.AH  great  movements  of  nature  are  spheric  or  spheroidal, 
with  a  common  center  for  their  point  of  control.  In  the 
ages  of  history  men  have  caught  inspiration  from  these 
great  lines  of  horizon  and  vortex,  from  the  sweeping  circular 
motions  by  which  time  has  been  measured,  by  which  moons 
have  risen  and  stars  have  set;  and  under  their  influence  the 
deepest  thoughts  of  mankind  have  been  signified  by  the 
symbols  of  the  circle  and  the  sphere.  The  darkened, 
winged  globe  of  Egypt,  the  winged  ring  of  Persia,  the  circle 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  475 

of  India,  the  circle  filled  with  circles,  one  within  another, 
until  the  center  was  but  a  shadow  still  pointing  inward  to 
Divinity, —  all  this  great  thought  and  love  of  humanity  is 
linked  to  the  thought  and  action  of  the  kindergarten  when 
it  sets  its  children  together  in  a  ring  upon  the  floor.  It  is  a 
meaningful  action.  It  is  science  and  history,  poetry  and 
promise,  of  what  yet  shall  be. 

It  is  the  teaching  of  nature  that  life,  coming  from  the 
Infinite  in  unity,  as  to  the  flower  seed,  lives  through  its  earth 
life,  expanding  its  parts  to  blossoming,  and  returning  again 
to  unity  in  the  seed.  Following  this  law  of  nature  the  chil- 
dren begin  each  morning  by  marking  the  circumference  of 
the  kindergarten  sphere  as  a  whole.  From  that  unity  they 
disperse  to  take  up  their  several  tasks;  but  when  these  are 
over  they  are  again  drawn  together  to  complete  the  morn- 
ing's life,  as,  taking  part  in  the  outer  boundary,  each  faces 
the  common  center.  Nature  in  her  great  spiral  movements 
works  toward  perfection  and  rest.  Surely  it  is  a  principle 
taken  from  nature  that  the  closing  moments  in  the  ring 
should  be  gentle  and  altogether  happy!  Struggles  with 
material  or  with  temper,  personalities,  comparisons,  and 
efforts  of  earth  should  be  dropped,  and  the  ring  should  for 
a  moment  again  represent  the  heavenly,  which  is  a  sphere 
of  peace.  This  is  the  ideal  of  the  kindergarten  ring,  which 
by  its  single  line  indicates  the  whole  of  its  unseen  sphere. 
It  is  the  ideal  toward  which  we  labor,  seeking  to  bring  the 
living  vision  outward  into  social,  human  form. —  Mary  H. 
Pcabody. 


PRIMARY    LANGUAGE    AND    FORM    STUDY. 
(Story  illustrated  by  tablet  and  stick  laying.) 

How  many  children  have  storybooks  at  home?  Who 
has  a  storybook  with  pictures? 

Let  us  play  make  a  book  today.  You  will  be  the  artists, 
and  I'll  be  —  what?  Who  knows  what  a  person  who  writes 
a  book  is  called?     An  author;  yes. 

Now  listen  very  closely,  because,  you  know,  your  pic- 


476 


KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 


tures  must  help  tell  the  story.     The  name  of  this  story  is 
to  be 

TEDDIE. 

One  dark  morning,  when  the  clouds  were  making  believe 
they   were    going    to    send   rain   down  to  the   early   spring 

(I 

A 


D 


flowers,  Ted  asked  his  mamma  what  he  could  do  to  pass 
away  the  time. 

He  was  to  go  with  his  papa  for  a  drive  along  the  pleas- 
ant river  road  that  afternoon,  and  it  seemed  to  him  that  the 
time  from  breakfast  till  two  o'clock  was,  as  he  said  to 
mamma,  "  Most  a  week  long." 

Mamma  told  him  he  might  help  her  to  set  out  the  ferns 
they  had  gathered  in  the  woods  not  long  before.  Ted 
could  not  see  any  fun  in  that,  and  he  sat  down  on  the  front 


A 


m 


^ 


^zi 


^ 


c 


steps  to  think  about  it.  Soon  a  fat  robin  flew  down  from 
the  cherry  tree  and  came  hopping  toward  him,  seeming  to 
say  with  each  hop,  and  flirt  of  his  gay  little  head,  "  Better 
do  it,  better  do  it."  "Well,"  thought  Ted  after  awhile, 
"perhaps  I  had;"  and  he  ran  to  tell  mamma  to  set  him  at 
work. 

His  papa  that  morning  had  turned  over  the  sod  between 
the  lilac  bushes,  and  made  a  long  and  narrow  flower  bed. 

Now  Ted  took   his  little  spade  and  wagon,  and  taking 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT. 


477 


some  rich  black  earth  from  behind  the  barn,  he  covered  the 
flower  bed  over  with  it.  Then  he  raked  the  top  of  the  bed 
very  smooth  and  even.  After  this  his  mamma  came  out 
with  a  basket,  and  taking  the  ferns  out  gently,  put  them 
down  in  their  new  home. 

Then  Ted  took  the  watering  can,  and,  filling  it  many 
times  at  the  pump,  sprinkled  each  plant  well. 

His  mamma  feared  the  sun  might  come  out,  as  the  clouds 
had  begun  to  drift  aw^ay,  so  she  told  Teddie  to  go  into  the 


D 


V 


house  and  get  an  umbrella,  which  she  opened  and  placed 
over  the  plants.  When  this  was  all  done,  Ted  found  that 
lunch  was  ready,  and  he  told  the  fat  robin  who  sang  in  the 
cherry  tree  —  "It  wasn't  such  a  long  morning  after  all." 

Whom  was  the  story  about?  What  did  Teddie  ask  his 
mamma?  Why  did  the  morning  seem  long?  etc. — M.  Helen 
Jennings.     Illustrated  by  Wilhelmina  Seegmiller. 


478  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

SECOND-GIFT    PLAY. 

This  is  the  method  by  which  we  discovered  the  cylinder, 
the  connecting  form  between  the  solids,  sphere  and  cube: 
Give  each  child  a  cube  and  direct  him  to  place  it  seven 
inches  from  the  edge  of  the  table.  Lead  children  to  talk 
of  trips  they  have  taken  by  the  cars.  Suggest  that  cubes 
would  do  for  railway  stations.  Let  all  blow  vigorously  and 
see  if  they  would  stand  a  high  wind.  Draw  from  children 
that  the  ball  would  make  a  good  train.  Let  children  be 
conductors  and  call  out  "All  aboard!"  as  train  rolls  from 
station  to  station.  "What  makes  engines  move,  and  where 
do  they  obtain  water  to  transform  into  steam?"  Send  a 
child  to  find  something  in  the  Second-gift  box  which  would 
do  for  the  water  tank.  Roll  the  cylinders  across  the  table 
and  set  them  up  between  the  stations.  Now  let  all  blow 
again  to  see  if  they  stand  steady.  The  engine  may  now 
travel  from  tank  to  tank  as  it  requires  water. —  C.  S.  N. 


A   VALENTINE. 

'  Let  us  send  to  the  flowers  a  valentine," 
Cried  the  gay  North  Wind  to  the  Mountain  Pine; 
So  he  shook  its  branches,  and  from  them  threw 
The  crystals  of  frost  and  the  snowflakes,  too. 
Whirling  them  down  like  a  fine  cloud  of  lace. 
And  spreading  them  gently  over  the  place 
Where  the  summer  wild  flowers  grew. 

And  the  flowers,  hid  in  their  bed  so  deep, 
Smiled  as  the  babies  of  earth  in  their  sleep. 

Warm  sheltered  by  Love  the  long  winter  through. 
They  wait  till  the  spring  for  their  life  made  new; 
Waiting  and  sleeping  down  under  the  snow. 
As  the  Wind  and  the  Pine,  in  whisper  low, 
Sang,  "Love  to  you;  oh,  love  to  you!" 

—  Cornelia  Fulton  Crary. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  479 

THE  TYPICAL  PROGRAM  APPLIED  TO  THE  DAILY  VICISSITUDE. 
IV. 
(See  general  outline  in  the  October  Kindergarten  Magazine. 
These  articles  are  records  of  our  program  as  actually  carried  out; 
hence  they  appear  after  the  actual  months  in  which  they  were  pre- 
sented to  the  children.) 

For  our  October  work  we  naturally  come  to  the  consid- 
eration of  "trees,"  from  our  having  lived  with  the  "rock 
family"  in  September.  The  substance  of  earth  formation 
being  observed,  we  were  led  to  the  discussion  of  various 
kinds  of  soil.  The  tree  is  typical  of  all  vegetation.  We 
considered  the  tree,  first,  in  relation  to  the  earth;  second, 
the  life  and  structure  of  the  tree;  third,  fruit  bearing,  and 
fruit-bearing  plant  life,  as  relative  to  man  and  animals. 

In  the  morning  the  children  were  shown  a  "buckeye." 
Many  of  them  in  their  rough  coats  were  noticed  by  children 
and  teachers.  "If  we  plant  this  nut,  what  will  grow?"  "A 
buckeye  tree,"  said  Mary.  "  How  will  it  grow?"  The  chil- 
dren stand  to  represent  trees,  and  move  their  toes,  saying. 
Yes,  they  are  the  roots  of  the  trees,  while  arms  show  the 
branches,  body  the  trunk,  hands  and  fingers  the  leaves, 
blossom,  and  fruit,  which  in  this  case  is  the  nut. 

Another  day  a  picture  of  a  palm  tree  is  drawn  on  the 
blackboard  with  the  three  pyramids,  which  we  call  stone 
mountains  with  steps,  that  the  people  may  find  foothold  in 
climbing  them.  The  long  river  flowing  through  the  long 
and  narrow  strip  of  land  is  drawn.  Children  show  river 
narrow  (arms  extended  forward),  then  wider,  when  arms 
are  slowly  moved  away  from  each  other.  Children  are 
much  interested  in  this. 

Though  it  rains  so  little,  the  roots  of  the  trees  get  water 
by  the  overflow  of  the  Nile  River.  Clinton  and  Eddie  say 
"Men  made  these  stone  and  brick  mountains,"  and  James 
says  "God  makes  the  real  mountains." 

"Is  this  palm  tree  like  our  trees?"  "No."  "But  is  it 
a  tree?"  "Yes."  "Why?"  "It  has  roots,  trunk,  branches, 
leaves,  and  fruit."  Clinton  says  the  palm-leaf  fans  come 
from  this  tree.     "Yes,  but  there  are  different  kinds  of  palm 


480  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

trees.  The  kind  that  has  the  dates  is  not  the  kind  that  has 
the  broad  leaves  which  make  the  fans."  The  children  stand 
and  try  to  represent  the  palm  trees,  with  arms  brought  well 
up  against  head  and  hands  drooped  outward.  Some  show 
date  fruit. 

At  the  tables  the  outline  cards  of  trees  are  sewed,  and 
fruit  is  shown  with  gummed  dots  put  on  after  trees  are  en- 
tirely finished.  In  the  sand  table,  rows  of  trees  are  planted. 
With  the  pillars  of  the  Sixth  Gift  tree  boxes  are  made  to 
protect  tender  saplings.  With  sticks  flat  upon  the  table, 
we  have  rows  of  trees,  in  groups  of  ten  each,  and  show  one 
tree  complete  with  its  fruit  (lentils).  The  children  con- 
tinue to  bring  stones  of  various  kinds,  and  also  now  bring 
quite  a  variety  of  fruit,  and  we  talk  of  the  kinds  of  trees 
from  which  it  comes. 

The  picture  of  the  palm  tree  and  pyramids,  also  the 
drawing  of  the  sphinx  on  the  blackboard,  delighted  the 
children  so  much  that  from  this  they  talked  of  the  camels 
and  donkeys  from  Egypt,  and  even  those  children  who  had 
not  been  to  the  World's  Fair  found  the  Street  of  Cairo  very 
real.  After  the  drawing  of  the  sphinx's  head  we  became 
sculptors  ourselves,  carving  out  heads  and  features,  until 
upon  the  circle  two  complete  figures  were  chiseled  out.  A 
large  white  apron  was  thrown  over  one  child,  and  the  form 
began  to  take  shape.  First  the  cloth  was  lowered  and  the 
head  was  blocked  out;  then  eyes,  nose,  mouth,  ears,  hair 
in  waving  lines  (finger  for  chisel),  noticing  shape  and  pro- 
portion of  features.  Then  the  cloth  lowered  still  more  re- 
vealed the  torso,  and  lastly  the  whole  figure  stood  in  pure 
white  marble.  Children  were  eager  to  be  sculptors  as  well 
as  blocks  of  marble. 

Nearly  all  the  children  express  their  thoughts  freely 
through  the  medium  of  drawing,  and  the  processes  of  the 
child's  mind  are  better  interpreted  by  the  use  of  slate, 
blackboard,  paper,  pencil,  paint,  and  clay,  than  by  any 
other  occupation  material  by  those  who  can  discern  the 
meaning  of  their  crude  representations.  The  children  are 
asked  to  draw  the  apple  and  buckeye  tree.     They  bring  so 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT. 


481 


many  apples  and  buckeyes,  they  are  interested  in  drawing 
the  kind  of  trees  they  grow  upon.  A  peculiarity  noticed 
among  the  children  is,  that  in  stick  laying  and  drawing 
many  will  reverse  the  picture,  making  roots  up  and  tree 
down,  or  show  the  tree  as  lying  sideways.  When  these 
children's  attention  is  called  to  this,  they  say:  "Oh,  yes;  I 
know  the  way  the  tree  grows;"  or,  "Oh,  I  know  the  way  it 
ought  to  be."  Again,  in  drawing  on  the  blackboard,  a  child 
will  be  quite  satisfied  with  his  apple  tree  this  way,  or  an- 


o e 

o e 

• e 

e o 


other  child  draws  his  tree  like  this.     The  characteristics  of 


form  in  a  typical  tree  do  not  appear  to  our  children  of  four 
years  of  age  and  under,  while  our  older  children,  in  indi- 
cating the  form  of  a  tree  with  its  structural  peculiarities  of 
curved  and  angular  branches,  do  not  distinguish  between 
the  low,  broad  growth  of  the  apple  tree  and  the  aspiring 
limbs  of  the  horse  chestnut.  Instead  of  insisting  that  the 
children  should  represent  the  true  form  of  the  tree,  it  seems 
better  merely  to  keep  the  correct  pictures  before  them, 
especially  such  pictures  as  indicate  the  characteristics  of 
tree  growth.  In  this  way  the  child  gradually  acquires  a 
better  conception  of  tree  structure  in  general,  while  the 
imaginative  impress  he  holds  which  leads  him  to  represent 
the  tree  as  he  thinks  of  it,  is  not  weakened  or  violently  dis- 
turbed. 


482  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

The  children  soon  learn  that  nuts  are  a  kind  of  fruit. 
Acorns,  walnuts,  pignuts,  buckeyes,  hickory  nuts,  date 
seeds,  peach  stones,  cherry  stones,  and  other  varieties  of 
nuts  and  fruit  are  brought  by  the  children  with  great  delight 
and  interest  on  their  part.  We  must  make  room  for  what  we 
are  collecting  this  month,  so  we  take  away  the  stones  and 
fragments  of  rock  there  are  so  many  of,  leaving  only  one 
or  two  good  specimens  of  different  related  members  of  the 
rock  family. 

Children  now  bring  beautiful  leaves  to  the  kindergarten 
in  their  rich  autumn  dresses.  We  sing,  "Come,  little  leaves," 
and  at  playtime  we  have  "the  trees  all  in  a  row,  gently 
swaying  to  and  fro"  ("  Kindergarten  Chimes" );  but  the  chil- 
dren feel  closer  to  tree  life  when  all  on  the  circle  are  taking 
some  part  in  the  nature  play  that  continues  from  day  to 
day.  The  following  instance  illustrates  this  interest:  Lillie, 
Cherry,  Willie,  Clinton,  and  Sunshine  put  their  heads  to- 
gether and  decide  they  will  plant  an  orchard.  The  little 
trees  are  set  out.  Every  child  on  the  circle  watches  to  see 
what  part  he  is  to  play  in  "  Nature's  Serial  .Story."  They 
wait  patiently  until  they  hear  the  words,  "See  the  sun- 
beams gently  touch  the  young  trees,"  and  while  they  are 
growing  the  rain  cloud  sends  the  falling  raindrops  to  help 
them  (these  the  older  children  represent).  The  trees  have 
now  their  full  growth  and  are  putting  forth  blossoms  (fin- 
gers opening).  Soon  they  will  bear  fruit,  and  at  the  chil- 
dren's suggestion  the  bright  balls  are  hung  upon  the  trees. 
Birds  now  fly  about,  for  their  homes  are  in  the  trees,  and 
sometimes  they  peck  at  the  bright  fruit.  Mr.  Wind  begins 
to  blow,  and  down  fall  the  apples;  children  run  to  gather 
them.  "What  shall  we  do  with  our  fruit?"  A  child  wishes 
to  sell  it  to  the  others  (or  give  it).  The  balls  are  all  put 
in  their  basket,  and  one  of  the  children  carrying  it  on  her 
arm  goes  to  the  others  on  the  circle,  with  the  words,  "  I  am 
a  little  gardener"  ("  Kindergarten  Chimes").  The  children 
also  have  a  fruit  store. 

Another  day  we  dramatize  a  nutting  party  with  squirrels 
scampering  out  from  the  rocks  to  gather  the  nuts.     Again 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT. 


483 


the  bright-colored  autumn  leaves  that  Jack  Frost  has 
painted,  flutter  down  and  cover  the  sleeping  seeds  (baby 
children  cuddled  on  floor),  while  we  sing: 

To  the  great  brown  house  where  the  seed  children  sleep 
Came  the  leaves  in  the  wind  and  stcrm, 

And  whispered,  "Seed  children,  drowsy  with  sleep, 

We'll  cover  you  over  and  safely  keep 

You  all  the  winter  long  —  yes,  all  the  winter  long," 
Said  the  leaves,  covering  warm,  warm,  warm. 

In  the  sand  table  we  had  an  orchard  one  day  that  told 
an  effective  story.  The  farmer's  house  was  built  of  Second- 
gift  cubes  and  cylinders,  thus: 


The  trees  were  planted  in  orderly  rows  (fringed  paper  for 
foliage),  and  under  each  tree  were  the  beautiful  ripe  apples 
(red,  green,  and  yellow  Second-gift  beads).  But  alas!  at 
one  end  of  the  orchard  was  a  blighted  tree  with  crippled 
trunk,  scant  foliage,  and  upon  the  ground  lay  the  dwarfed 
and  stunted  fruit  (for  this  the  wood-colored  lentils  were 
chosen). 

Under  fruit-bearing  plant  life  we  entered  a  rich  field. 
For  our  especial  subject  we  chose  the  pumpkin  vine.  The 
children  mentioned  the  currant,  blackberry,  raspberry, 
grape,  tomato,  potato,  pea,  and  bean. 

"What  are  ripe  now  in  the  farmers'  gardens,  lying  large, 
ripe,  and  golden  on  the  ground?"  "  Pumpkins  and  cishaws." 
At  playtime  children  represented  pumpkin  vines  by  lying 
upon  the  floor,  with  arms  entwined,  while  the  orange-col- 
ored   balls    were   the   pumpkin    blossoms.     Children    after- 

Vol.  6-30 


484  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

wards  are  a  pumpkin  pie.     With  us  the  pumpkin,  cishaw, 
sweet  potato,  and  squash  are  favorite  vegetables. 

One  day  a  friend  from  the  country  brought  us  an  opos- 
sum. The  little  fellow  looked  bristley,  with  sharp  eyes, 
teeth,  and  claws.  The  only  thing  to  do  was  to  keep  tight 
hold  of  his  tail  (there  was  no  box  or  house  for  him),  while 
the  children  eagerly  crowded  around  him.  In  our  predica- 
ment, Harrison,  a  colored  supernumerary  about  the  place, 
came  to  our  relief,  saying:  "  Heah,  Miss,  gib  him  to  me,  an' 
I'll  tame  him  up  for  you  so's  he'll  make  a  nice  pet."  This 
was  some  days  ago,  and  the  old  negro  says  nothing  as  to 
his  possumship.  It  is  feared  that  the  gustatory  delights 
of  possum  cooked  with  sweet  potato  have  proved  too  strong 
a  temptation  for  old  Harrison,  and  that  he  has  sacrificed 
our  future  pet  to  his  appetite  for  this  most  savory  of  dishes 
to  the  negro  palate.  The  morning  the  opossum  arrived 
at  the  kindergarten  he  was  the  subject  of  our  talk  during 
the  morning  circle.  The  way  the  mother  possum  carries 
her  young  upon  her  back,  "laughing  like  a  possum,"  "play- 
ing possum,"  are  familiar  characteristics  to  many  of  our 
children.  The  intense  pleasure  our  children  take  in  de- 
scriptions, stories,  and  anecdotes  of  animals,  especially 
where  the  animals  themselves  talk  in  propria  persona,  in- 
clines one  to  believe  that  a  revised  version  of  "Uncle  Re- 
mus" should  be  prepared  for  our  Kentucky  children  in  the 
kindergarten. — Laura  P.  Charles. 


MOTHERS'  DEPARTMENT. 

THE     PHILOSOPHY     OF     THE     NURSERY. —  TEACHING     THE     BABY 

THROUGH    PLAY   AND    STORY. 

III. 

The  purpose  of  all  true  education  is  to  harmoniously  un- 
fold the  inner  or  divine  life.  "Character  building,"  Eliza- 
beth Harrison  calls  it.  The  teaching  and  training  of  the 
babe  is  simply  encouraging  the  life  within  to  manifest  itself 
in  deeds  which  are  the  result  of  the  voluntary  action  of  the 
divinely  directed  will.  For  each  and  every  child  is  under 
divine  guidance  from  birth,  and  if  not  interfered  with  grows 
in  grace  and  beauty  until  the  outer  world  comes  face  to  face 
with  the  soul.  Then  the  struggle  begins  which  tests  the 
will  and  the  quality  of  the  character. 

The  first  indication  of  conscious  life  is  activity;  and  to 
bring  forth  clear,  definite  consciousness  this  activity  must 
be  specialized,  must  be  made  definite.  Begin  by  being 
gently  definite  in  a  few  things  with  the  laughing,  cooing 
baby.  When  it  becomes  conscious  of  one  thing  take  up 
another,  making  sure  to  maintain  the  logical  relation  be- 
tween the  two;  one  thing  should  be  the  natural,  logical  out- 
growth of  another.  There  should  be  orderly  or  logical 
movements  of  the  limbs  from  the  first;  thus  the  babe  comes 
to  look  for  things  to  come  in  logical  order,  and  this  leads 
to  connected,  logical  thinking  and  acting  later;  and  thus 
the  consequences  of  the  act,  the  deed,  will  dawn  slowly  but 
clearly  upon  the  young  mind.  Experience  is  the  best 
teacher,  and  it  should  be  a  happy,  helpful  teacher  in  youth 
instead  of  a  bitter  one  in  maturity.  So  let  the  creeping  and 
toddling  babe  learn  largely  from  experience,  while  the 
mother  love  stands  guard. 

Create  an  atmosphere  of  joy  throughout  the  whole 
house,  that  the  young  child  may  not  know  sorrow.  All 
young   things    are    happy.     Notice    how  much    the    animal 


486  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

mothers  play  with  their  young;  how  the  body  is  strength- 
ened and  the  intelligence  quickened  in  play.  The  whole 
interior  nature  of  the  little  child  can  be  revealed  to  the 
mother  in  play.  The  play  of  the  child  should  be  more  to 
the  mother  than  the  theater  or  the  opera.  Joy  in  the 
mother  will  awaken  joy  in  the  child.  In  play  the  noblest 
ideals  can  be  strongly  held  in  the  minds  of  the  parents,  and 
they  will  be  thrown  in  upon  the  young  mind;  and  under  the 
law  of  correspondences  they  will  quicken  that  in  the  child 
that  corresponds  to  their  ideal. 

A  few  weeks  ago  two  little  girls  asked  me  to  tell  them  a 
story.  As  the  Christmas  time  was  coming,  I  asked  if  they 
wanted  a  Christmas  story.  Both  spoke  at  once,  in  the 
dreariest  tone:  "Oh,  don't  tell  us  any  old  Bible  stories!  we 
are  just  sick  of  them."  "Would  you  like  to  hear  a  story  of 
a  baby?"  "Yes."  "Well,  once  there  was  a  baby  born  who 
was  just  like  all  other  babies  except  in  one  thing.  You 
know  that  when  we  were  babies  we  loved  our  parents,  our 
brothers  and  sisters,  our  friends  and  neighbors,  and  they  all 
loved  us;  and  as  we  grow  older  we  love  the  people  who  are 
agreeable  to  us,  the  people  who  love  us.  But  this  baby 
was  born  to  love  all  children  and  all  people.  He  loved  all 
the  little  children  in  his  village  and  in  his  country.  When 
he  was  old  enough  to  go  to  the  large  city,  he  loved  all  the 
people  in  that  city  and  in  other  cities.  He  loved  all  the 
people  of  Asia,  of  Africa,  of  Europe;  all  the  people  on  the 
islands  far  out  in  the  sea;  the  people  who  lived  away  up  be- 
yond the  Arctic  Circle,  w^here  it  is  always  cold  —  oh,  so 
cold!  all  the  people  down  under  the  equator,  where  it  is  so, 
so  hot;  he  loved  the  poor  people  whom  no  one  had  ever 
thought  of  before;  the  slaves,  the  laborers,  and  the  foolish 
ones.  He  loved  everybody  and  everything;  not  only  the 
people  and  things  that  lived  then,  but  all  the  people  that 
live  now;  all  the  people  in  the  United  States  —  our  country, 
which  was  then  not  even  discovered — and  all  the  people  in 
the  whole  of  North  America  and  in  South  America;  the 
people  who  are  in  prisons,  all  the  bad  people  as  well  as  the 
good,  all  the  people  who  are  down  deep  in  the  earth  dig- 


mothers'  department.  487 

ging  out  the  coal  to  keep  us  warm,  and  all  the  people  who 
work  in  factories  making  cloths  for  our  clothes;  and  the 
people  who  work  at  the  hot  furnaces  where  the  iron  ore  is 
melted  and  worked  in  shape  for  us  to  use  in  stoves  and 
plows,  and  in  the  engines  that  pull  the  long  trains  of  cars. 
We  love  the  people  who  love  us,  but  he  loved  the  people 
who  hated  him.  We  love  the  people  we  know;  he  loved 
the  people  he  never  saw  nor  heard  of.  Was  he  not  a  won- 
derful baby?" 

Both  children  were  perfectly  still  and  were  gazing  off 
into  space  as  if  expecting  the  babe  to  appear  any  moment; 
looking,  too,  as  if  they  longed  to  see  Him,  the  Wonderful 
One.  "Tell  us  some  more  about  that  baby!  What  did  he 
do  when  he  grew  to  be  a  man?"  "That  would  be  a  Bible 
story."     "Oh,  tell  us  some  Bible  stories!" 

The  ideal  I  had  in  mind  for  the  Christmas  time  was  love, 
a  great  universal,  all-pervading  love,  as  deep  as  the  center 
of  the  earth  and  as  high  as  the  stars.  In  the  souls  of  these 
two  little  girls  was  that  same  love,  but  it  had  never  been 
awakened.  They  had  intense  family  love  and  great  love 
for  friends;  but  of  the  love  that  saw  in  imagination  all  the 
children  of  the  earth,  of  all  colors,  and  of  all  sorts  and  con- 
ditions, they  were  not  yet  conscious.  I  touched  the  love 
center  in  each  little  heart;  it  awakened  into  activity  and 
vibrated  to  the  keynote.  I  also  wanted  to  give  them  a  new 
and  a  fresh  idea  of  the  Bible;  and  see  how  quickly  they  re- 
sponded to  my  thought! — Anna  N.  Kendall. 


EXTRACT    FROM    "THE    TRUE    EDUCATION    AND    THE    FALSE. 

Regarding  the  creative  faculties  of  your  children  —  who 
is  taking  care  of  these?  The  age  is  putting  the  receptive 
faculties  of  the  child  to  their  utmost  tension,  while  the  cre- 
ative ones  are  starved.  It  is  not  right;  it  is  not  just.  What 
are  you  doing  to  develop  and  preserve  the  dignity  of  man- 
ual labor?  Have  you  set  aside  on  your  playground  a  site  for 
a  carpenter's  shop,  or  a  blacksmith's  forge,  or  a  chemical 
laboratory,  or  a  machine  shop?     Many  of  our  children  have 


488  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

a  contempt  for  manual  labor,  and  it  is  our  fault  that  it  is  so. 
The  greatest  moral  teacher  in  the  world  was  not  ashamed 
to  be  a  carpenter;  and  Elihu  Burritt  planned  the  good  of 
mankind  as  he  stood  by  his  glowing  forge.  A  man  never 
falls  so  low  but  that  he  may  be  dignified  by  some  kind  of 
manual  labor.  All  this  discernment  must  come,  not  alone 
through  mathematics,  but  through  a  harmonious  drawing 
out  of  those  faculties  which  bring  the  child,  and  later  the 
man,  into  relationship  with  his  environment.  Emerson 
may  well  say  that  "Things  are  in  the  saddle,  and  ride  man- 
kind"; but  are  we  not  alive  today  to  grapple  with  these  ob- 
stinate "things,"  and  to  turn  them  into  their  own  proper 
paths? 

It  is  a  part  of  the  whole  wrong  thinking  about  education 
that  study  alone  will  make  a  boy  great  or  develop  his  higher 
nature.  Phillips  Brooks  once  stopped  the  writer  in  the 
street,  and  said  a  man  might  study  until  he  became  a  gray- 
head  and  not  be  great.  It  was  not  in  the  grammar  school 
at  Stratford  that  Shakespeare  learned  the  lessons  which 
were  to  make  him  the  articulate  voice  of  England.  The 
little  Latin  and  Greek  he  got  there  would  have  made  him 
at  best  but  a  sorry  pedagogue.  Still,  no  man  was  ever  wise 
by  chance.  The  whole  country  round  about  was  his  school- 
house.  Some  fine  spirit  led  his  mind  out  of  the  narrow 
grooves  of  mere  book  knowledge  into  the  way  of  looking 
upon  the  world- as  his  workshop;  whether  by  the  dreamy 
Avon  side,  in  misty  vales,  by  winding  hedge  roads,  or  in 
the  stately  churchyard, —  no  matter  where, —  the  boy  learned 
to  bring  himself  into  relationship  with  every  living  thing, 
and  to  him  everything  was  alive.  It  was  a  world  of  spirit. 
If  the  Stratford  school  did  not  furnish  this  order  of  educa- 
tion, it  was  not  the  child  Shakespeare's  fault. 

Let  us  learn  to  look  upon  every  child  face  that  comes 
before  us  as  a  possible  Shakespeare  or  Michael  Angelo  or 
Beethoven;  believe  me,  every  child  that  comes  up  before 
you  has  hidden  somewhere  in  its  being  this  precious  capac- 
ity for  something  creative.  We  must  change  our  attitude 
toward  the  common  children.     When  we  look  upon  each  as 


mothers'  department.  489 

a  possible  genius,  then  shall  we  add  new  dignity  to  human 
life.     Wordsworth  well  said, 

Not  in  entire  forgetfulness, 

And  not  in  utter  nakedness, 

But  trailing  clouds  of  glory  do  we  come. 

Why  do  we  neglect  the  words  of  our  poet  seers?  The  artis- 
tic world  is  rejoicing  over  the  discovery  in  Greece  of  some 
beautiful  fragments  of  sculpture,  hidden  far  beneath  the 
debris  of  centuries;  shall  we  not  rejoice  more  richly  when 
we  are  able  to  dig  down  beneath  the  uncouth  surface  of  the 
commonest  child  that  comes  to  us  from  our  great  cities,  and 
discover  and  develop  that  faculty  in  him  which  is  to  make 
him  fit  to  live  in  sobriety  and  usefulness  with  his  fellow 
men?  Seeking  for  these  qualities  in  the  child,  we  shall 
best  conserve,  as  is  done  in  physical  nature,  the  highest 
type,  until  we  have  raised  all  human  life  to  a  higher  level. 
Then  shall  we  have  heaven  in  our  midst.  This  is  the  more 
possible  because  of  the  quick,  expansive  material  with 
which  we  have  to  deal  in  our  country.  We  start  even  in 
the  race  of  life;  we  recognize  no  hampering  bonds  of 
priestcraft  or  tradition.  The  men  who  have  filled  the  high- 
est position  in  our  state  have  come,  often,  from  the  lowest 
grades  in  society.  The  lowliest  child  has  in  it  something 
to  command  our  respect.  Let  us  have  no  more  polishing 
of  pebbles  and  dimming  of  diamonds.  There  are  no  peb- 
bles; we  but  think  so,  not  having  the  wit  to  discern  the 
diamond  in  the  rough. 

Let  us,  then,  unfold  the  whole  nature  of  the  child  and 
not  a  little  corner  of  it.  Let  no  ridicule  deter  us  from  our 
desire  to  consider  education  in  its  true  light.  We  are  to 
teach  these  children,  or  rather  to  show  them,  the  ways  by 
which  they  are  to  make  this  world  spiritually,  as  well  as 
materially,  their  own;  we  are  to  be  practical,  but  greatly, 
not  meagerly,  so.  We  are  to  teach  them  that  before  doing 
great  things  they  must  dream  them;  that  the  wonderful 
bridge  that  connects  the  throbbing  heart  of  New  York  with 
its  sister  city,  Brooklyn,  was  first  a  dream  of  that  eminently 
practical    engineer,    Roebling.     We    must    bring    into    chil- 


490  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

dren's  lives  every  poetic  influence,  to  quicken  their  minds 
and  develop  their  aesthetic  nature.  We  speak  much  of  the 
beauty  of  holiness,  not  enough  of  the  holiness  of  beauty. 
Sappho  sang,  "Who  is  beautiful  is  good." — William  Ordway 
Partridge,  i?i  January  Arena,  iSg^. 


HOW    TO    SELECT    SCHOOLS    TO    FIT    THE    CHILDREN. 

In  this  age  of  general  education  very  many  parents  in 
moderate  circumstances  are  ambitious  to  give  their  chil- 
dren the  best  advantages  in  acquiring  a  first-class  educa- 
tion; yet  such  often  err  in  the  selection  of  schools. 

Unfortunately  there  are  many  teachers  who  are  in  no 
way  qualified  to  hold  their  positions;  for  even  if  they  pos- 
sess the  requisite  knowledge,  they  have  no  power  of  impart- 
ing it;  and  what  is  yet  more  to  be  deplored,  they  have  no 
love  for  young  people,  and  are  not  in  sympathy  with  them. 

Sentiment  should  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  selection 
of  a  school;  proof  should  be  obtained  that  the  school  is 
a  good  one,  and  in  every  way  suitable  to  the  particular 
needs  of  the  child  or  children  sent  to  it. 

With  the  generality  of  children,  so  far  as  study  is  con- 
cerned, a  good  general  education  is  the  best  preparation 
for  every  calling  in  life.  Practical  knowledge,  with  the 
culture  which  comes  from  reading,  will  do  more  to  fit  a  boy 
or  girl  for  a  profession,  than  a  special  course  which  con- 
fines itself  to  the  technique  of  any  particular  line.  As  a 
rule,  success  is  secured  by  those  people  whose  acquaintance 
with  human  nature  enables  them  to  adapt  their  professions 
to  the  wants  of  their  fellow  beings.  Useful  information  of 
all  kinds  cannot  be  given  children  too  early,  and  wise  par- 
ents will  always  endeavor  to  give  them  the  benefit  of  their 
experience. 

In  the  choice  of  schools,  the  character  of  the  teachers 
under  whose  instruction  children  are  placed,  is  of  immense 
importance.  That  the  people  holding  these  positions 
should  have  taken  high  degrees  at  first-class  universities 
is  by  no  means  the  only  essential;  they  should  possess  the 


MOTHERS    DEPARTMENT.  49I 

gift  of  teaching,  and  be  in  sympathy  with  their  pupils,  thus 
having  the  power  of  influencing  them. 

Personal  influence  is  one  of  the  highest  factors  in  edu- 
cation, and  this  should  be  remembered  in  selecting  teach- 
ers for  very  young  children,  as  well  as  those  of  a  more  ad- 
vanced age.  Early  impressions  have  a  lasting  effect,  and 
according  as  a  boy  or  girl  is  brought  under  good  or  bad 
influence  in  childhood,  so  the  character  is  formed. — Home 
Companioti. 


An  octogenarian  of  Chicago  has  found  a  unique  employ- 
ment, which  not  only  gives  pleasure  to  hundreds  of  chil- 
dren, but  must  also  provide  an  opportunity  for  old  age  to 
share  the  joys  of  childhood.  It  is  the  work  of  making 
dolls'  furniture,  and  the  following  statement  will  be  of  in- 
terest to  all  workers  with  children: 

"  Memorandum  of  the  charitable  institutions  in  Chicago 
to  which  I  have  donated  my  dolly  furniture:  Chicago 
Home  for  the  Friendless,  Chicago  Orphan  Asylum,  Chi- 
cago Half-orphan  Asylum,  Chicago  Hospital  for  Women 
and  Children,  Cook  County  Hospital  (Children's  Ward), 
Maurice  Porter  Memorial  Hospital  for  Children,  Chicago 
Home  for  Dependent  Crippled  Children,  Chicago  Waifs' 
Mission,  Chicago  Sanitarium  for  Sick  Children  at  Lincoln 
Park,  Bethesda  Day  Nursery,  Margaret  Etter  Creche  (Day 
Nursery),  Margaret  Etter  Creche  (Day  Nursery)  branch, 
Hull  House  Mission,  Sanitarium  at  Hinsdale,  111.,  for  poor 
sick  children  and  working  girls.  I  have  given  one  hundred 
pieces  —  chairs,  bedsteads,  cribs,  cradles,  tables,  rocking- 
chairs,  etc. — to  the  Home  for  Dependent  Crippled  Chil- 
dren, for  the  benefit  of  their  building  fund,  and  in  addition 
to  supplying  their  playroom.  I  have  given  one  hundred 
pieces  to  the  Waifs'  Mission,  for  the  benefit  of  their  build- 
ing fund,  and  in  addition  to  supplying  their  playroom.  All 
of  my  work  is  made  by  my  own  hands.  I  am  now  in  my 
eightieth  year,  and  I  took  up  the  work  three  years  ago  last 
January.     I  had  never  had  any  experience  in  it  before,  but 


492  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

I  hadj  to  have  some  occupation;  I  could  not  live  idle.  I 
have  made  to  date  2,375  pieces.  I  never  sell  anything;  my 
aim  is  to  reach  the  poor  dependent  children  in  our  city, 
and  to^  make  them  happy  with  my  little  furniture.  Re- 
spectfully,—  Fieman  Baldzvi?i,  J21'/  Grov eland  Ave.,  CJiicago!' 

doll's    CRADLE-SONG. 
(From  the  German  of  Carl  Reinecke.) 

Sleep,  Dolly,  sleep; 

Softly  repose; 
Sleep,  Dolly,  sleep; 

Your  little  eyelids  close. 

Whilst  in  school  I  am  trying. 
You  in  bed  are  lying, 
And  have  all  the  day 
Time  enough  for  play. 

Sleep,  Dolly,  sleep; 

Softly  repose; 
Sleep,  Dolly,  sleep; 

Your  little  eyelids  close. 

Hush,  my  pretty;  go  to  sleep, 

While  I  sing  you  of  the  sheep 

And  the  lambs  that  went  to  wander 

With  the  goose  and  widdling,  waddling  gander. 

Sleep,  my  Dolly,  sleep. 

[The  music  for  this  lullaby  is  found  in  Carl  Reinecke's  "Children's 
Songs."  A  circle  of  kindergarten  children  recently  sang  it  at  the  close 
of  their  doll  party,  putting  the  babies  to  sleep  with  rare  tenderness  and 
feeling.] 

A    SPIRITED    mothers'    MEETING. 

If  there  is  one  sin  of  omission  by  which  mothers  in  par- 
ticular, and  mankind  in  general,  suffer  most,  it  is  the  failing 
to  express  their  highest  and  best  feelings.  Our  home  club 
determined  to  open  our  doors  and  cease  to  quench  the 
spirit,  by  letting  it  have   free  scope  for  one  choice  hour. 


MOTHERS    DEPARTMENT.  493 

We  had  sat  in  state  for  several  years,  listening  to  the  theo- 
ries and  philosophies  of  education,  art,  history,  etc.  We 
were  full  and  ready  to  overflow.  We  needed  a  vent  which 
should  be  unrestricted  by  any  conventionalities.  It  was 
Washington's  Birthday  week,  and  our  children  were  bub- 
bling and  beaming  with  the  patriotism  infused  by  their 
wide-awake  kindergartner  and  teachers.  Why  could  we 
not  join  in  the  fun,  and  let  our  patriotic  wings  spread  once 
more,  as  when  we  were  children?  An  evening  meeting  was 
called,  and  the  invitation  said  in  parenthesis,  "Every  mem- 
ber is  requested  to  bring  her  husband  and  a  flag." 

On  arrival  at  the  club  room  we  found  it  a  canopy  of 
flags,  and  the  committee  in  charge  in  the  highest  of  spirits. 
The  members  arrived  with  their  flags  and  some  husbands. 
A  spirited  march  was  at  once  struck  on  the  piano,  and  two 
by  two  the  line  was  formed.  The  leaders  of  the  march  took 
us  through  various  evolutions,  in  a  vigorous  and  hearty 
manner.  Now  in  twos,  again  in  fours,  one  by  one,  alter- 
nates, right  and  left,  and  other  simple  orders  succeeded  in 
limbering  us  and  loosening  the  faces  and  features  of  our 
battalion,  which  was  in  many  cases  more  accustomed  to 
bearing  burdens  in  silence  than  fighting  battles  outright. 

I  do  not  remember  how  it  happened,  but  we  suddenly 
found  ourselves  in  a  large  circle,  hand  in  hand  like  children 
on  a  playground.  Can  you  picture  the  sight?  A  flag  drill 
was  ordered,  and  in  spite  of  our  long  drill  in  more  harden- 
ing directions,  arms  flew  up  and  down,  back  and  forth,  car- 
rying the  inspiring  flag  hither  and  thither  at  the  captain's 
command.  A  voice  from  the  circle  called  during  the  pause, 
"Now  for  the  'Star-spangled  Banner'!"  Some  of  us  had 
never  sung  under  the  fire  of  such  enthusiasm  before.  The 
gentlemen  surprised  us  with  their  profound  basses  and  in- 
spiring tenors,  and  the  piano  was  forced  to  hold  its  own,  as 
"bombs  burst  in  air."  At  this  climax  each  grown-up  child 
of  the  company  brought  the  right  foot  down  upon  the  floor 
with  violent  precision.  We  cared  no  more  for  plaster  on 
the  walls,  nor  for  appearances,  nor  short  breaths.  The  proof 
"that  our  flag  was  still  there,"  and  that  our  hearts  had  not 


494  KINDERGARTEN     MAGAZINE. 

been  entirely  overgrown  by  the  underbrush  of  social  cus- 
toms, brought  an  indescribable  joy  to  us  all. 

And  now  war  stories  were  in  order.  Did  we  sit  on 
chairs  as  at  a  lecture  or  literary  society?  No,  we  all  sat  on 
the  floor,  with  all  the  grace  of  the  fabled  owners  of  the 
magic  carpet.  Some  of  us  who  have  never  dreamed  of  be- 
ing entertaining  told  wondrous  stories,  often  interrupting 
each  other  in  our  eagerness  to  tell  how  "that  reminds  me." 
Songs  interspersed  our  chat,  and  when  we  all  rose  to  sing 
"America,"  we  gave  out  such  pure  music  as  can  only  come 
from  the  heart  afire.  x\t  the  last  verse  the  flags  were  furled, 
and  the  reverence  which  ever  follows  genuine  joy  and  glad- 
ness came  like  a  benediction  upon  us  all.  Do  you  think  we 
will  soon  forget  that  memorable  22d  of  February? — L.  W.  T. 


A    NEW    YEAR  S    MOTTO. 

I  live  for  those  who  love  me. 

For  those  who  know  me  true, 
For  the  heaven  that  smiles  above  me. 

And  waits  my  coming,  too; 
For  the  right  that  lacks  assistance. 
For  the  wrong  that  needs  resistance, 
For  the  future  in  the  distance, 
For  the  good  that  I  can  do." 


THE  KINDERGARTEN  AND  THE  PUBLIC  SCHOOL. —  EXTRACT 
FROM  A  LETTER. 

A  copy  of  your  excellent  Kindergarten  Magazine  came 
to  my  table  today,  for  which  please  accept  thanks.  I  am  in 
hearty  sympathy  with  your  teachings  and  with  the  kinder- 
garten movement,  which  I  hope  will  sweep  the  country. 
We  have  recently  organized  our  first  kindergarten  school  in 
this  city,  and  I  hope  this  will  be  followed  up  by  more  of 
them  in  the  near  future.  There  is  a  great  work  for  the  kin- 
dergarten, which  the  graded  schools  cannot  hope  to  do  so 
long  as  we  do  not  receive  the  children  until  they  are  six 


MOTHERS    DEPARTMENT.  495 

years  old.  As  the  public  schools  are  now  organized,  the 
kindergarten  is  to  the  public  school  what  physical  culture  is 
to  the  gymnasium,  or  cadet  drill  to  the  actual  duty  in  the 
army. 

One  important  point  that  is  frequently  overlooked  is  the 
fact  that  the  children  come  to  us  in  the  public  schools  after 
their  characters  and  habits  are  largely  formed,  and  changes 
come  slowly  and  with  great  difficulty;  whereas  the  kinder- 
garten takes  them  in  the  plastic  stage,  when  a  sweet-natured, 
affectionate  teacher  can  form  and  fix  for  life  many  habits 
and  tendencies  which  all  acknowledge  to  be  most  valuable. 
Your  Kindergarten  Magazine  has  done  a  great  work  in 
popularizing  the  kindergarten,  and  its  influence  is  far  reach- 
ing and  potent  today;  yet  the  only  thing  needful  to  the  es- 
tablishment of  such  a  school  in  every  hamlet  of  the  land  is 
a  general  knowledge  of  its  nature  and  benefits.  Hence  the 
work  of  your  journal  is  yet  boundless. —  G.  V.  Buchanan, 
Siipt.  city  schools,  Sedalia,  Mo. 

TOPICS    FOR    mothers'    MEETINGS. 

The  following  topics  have  been  suggested  by  a  leader  in 
mothers'  clubs,  as  full  of  vital  interest: 

I.  What  I  remember  of  my  childhood;  2.  What  people 
made  the  deepest  impressions  upon  me  as  a  young  woman; 
3.  What  constitutes  a  model  grandparent;  4.  How  much 
contact  with  nature  did  we  have,  and  how  did  it  influence 
us?  5.  What  lessons  do  we  learn  from  our  children? 
6.    How  can  we  best  e?tjoy  our  children  now? — H.  M. 

THE  dark. 

Of  course  I'm  never  quite  afraid 
To  go  alone  into  the  dark; 
But  if  the  little  firefly's  spark 
Had  always  bright  and  steady  stayed, 
Instead  of  flashing  now  and  then 
Above  the  grass  about  the  door, 
I'm  sure  I'd  walked  a  little  slower. 
And  felt  as  brave  as  grown-up  men. 

— Forrest  Crissey. 


496  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

FIVE    LITTLE    BOYS. —  PLAY    WITH    BABY's    TOES. 

Five  little  boys  in  a  trundle-bed 

Under  a  brown  leather  wall: 
They  are  Jack,  Tommy,  Tim,  and  sleepy  Ned, 

And  Cuddle,  the  wee  one  of  all. 

Queer  little  boys  in  a  queer  little  bed 
Snugly  tucked  in  all  the  day; 

But  at  six  they  stretch  in  the  firelight  red, 
And  for  half  an  hour  romp  and  play. 

And  this  one  is  Jack,  so  broad  and  stout; 

And  Tommy  and  Tim  are  twins; 
And  Ned  and  Cuddle  are  glad  to  get  out 

When  the  firelight  romp  begins. 

—  Rose  Hartzvick  Thorpe. 


Mrs.  Ella  Reave  Ware,  of  Woodburn,  N.  J.,  in  her 
daily  living  with  her  little  family  of  children  has  kept  a 
journal  of  the  good  times  they  have  had  together,  the  re- 
sults of  which  are  valuable  and  interesting.  It  is  not  a 
record  of  their  stages  of  health,  or  waist  measures,  or  weight, 
but  a  series  of  the  sweetest  experiences  and  rarest  excur- 
sions they  have  enjoyed  in  common.  This  is  a  suggestion 
to  every  mother,  as  well  as  to  teachers.  A  school  diary,  to 
which  all  may  contribute,  may  be  a  source  of  great  pleasure 
and  profit. 


FIELD    NOTES. 

Elizabeth  Pahner  Peabody. —  America's  first  kindergartner  passed  to 
the  higher  life  at  the  ripe  age  of  ninety  years,  on  January  3,  1894.  She 
introduced  the  kindergarten  into  the  United  States,  and  although  un- 
trained in  its  philosophy  herself,  she  was  so  earnest  and  sincere,  and 
sent  forth  the  idea  with  so  much  power,  that  she  touched  the  American 
educational  consciousness;  for  very  soon  there  was  a  general  awaken- 
ing all  over  our  country  on  the  subject  of  "child  culture."  In  1867 
she  went  to  Germany  and  studied  the  philosophy  of  Froebel  with  Frau 
Froebel  and  the  Baroness  von  Marenholtz-Biilow,  and  returned  to  Bos- 
ton to  thoroughly  revise  her  work  and  rewrite  her  "  Kindergarten 
Guide."  From  this  time  on  to  her  death  she  gave  forth  the  true  thought 
on  all  educational  subjects,  lecturing,  writing,  training  teachers.  She 
was  a  born  philanthropist,  full  to  overflowing  with  kindly  thoughts  and 
feelings  for  the  whole  of  humanity.  If  she  had  known  of  Froebel  dur- 
ing his  life  and  had  studied  with  him,  her  generous  enthusiasm  would 
have  known  no  limit;  and  it  is  safe  to  say,  that  with  the  readiness  with 
which  New  England  has  given  recognition  to  her  sons  and  daughters 
who  are  in  the  advance  guard,  by  this  time  every  public  school  in  New 
England  would  have  had  its  kindergarten.  Her  mind  was  not  forceful, 
but  gentle  and  kindly,  and  her  light  a  steady  one  that  never  wavered 
nor  dimmed.  She  instinctively  kept  her  personality  in  the  background, 
and  so  there  is  little  to  say  of  her  publicly,  outside  of  her  educational 
work,  which  is  a  living  monument  to  her  memory. 

Elizabeth  Palmer  Peabody  was  born  in  Billerica,  Mass.,  May  16,  1804. 
She  was  the  daughter  of  Nathaniel  Peabody,  a  physician,  passed  her 
early  life  in  Salem,  and  since  1882  had  resided  jirincipally  in  Boston, 
where  she  engaged  in  teaching  and  literary  pursuits.  Most  of  her  writ- 
ings were  in  the  line  of  eciucational  work.  Her  sister  Sophia  married 
Nathaniel  Hawthorne,  and  her  sister  Mary  married  Horace  Mann. 

Miss  Peabody,  who  was  the  last  survivor  of  her  generation,  had  for 
the  past  decade  lived  quietly  at  Jamaica  Plains.  She  was  very  success- 
ful as  a  teacher,  and  was  one  of  the  first  to  introduce  the  kindergarten 
system  of  instruction  into  the  United  States.  She  has  been  prominent 
in  numerous  works  of  philanthropy.  The  funeral  was  held  in  Boston  on 
January  6,  at  the  Church  of  the  Disciples.  Rev.  Charles  G.  Ames,  pastor 
of  the  church,  read  a  psalm  and  the  kindergarten  teachers  of  the  city 
chanted  "  Lead,  Kindly  Light "  and  "  Suffer  Little  Children."  Upon  the 
platform  were  Mrs.  Ednah  D.  Cheney,  Rev.  Mr.  Ames,  Mrs.  Julia  Ward 
Howe,  and  Frank  Sanborn.     Mrs.  Cheney  first  spoke  of  the  charming 


49o  KINDERGARTEN   MAGAZINE. 

characteristics  of  Miss  Peabody,  and  was  followed  by  Mr.  Sanborn,  who 
paid  an  earnest  tribute  to  the  dead  woman.  Rev.  Charles  G.  Ames  read 
a  poem  by  Elizabeth  Porter  Gould  and  a  letter  from  Rev.  Cyrus  Bartol, 
in  which  he  said  that  the  dead  showed  all  the  greater  virtues  and  none 
of  the  lesser  vices.  In  his  remarks  Mr.  Ames  said  that  Miss  Peabody 
believed  that  the  moment  the  child  smiled  recognition  upon  its  mother 
and  the  world  that  moment  its  education  began.  The  last  word  of  testi- 
mony was  spoken  by  Mrs.  Julia  Ward  Howe,  who  referred  to  the  won- 
derful personality  of  Miss  Peabody,  who  was  not  only  a  delightful  com- 
panion, but  who  was  rich  in  I'eminiscence,  in  faith,  and  in  devotion. 
After  silent  prayer  the  audience  viewed  the  remains,  which  were  taken 
to  Concord  for  interment. 

E7nma  Marwedel. — It  is  a  strange  coincidence  that  four  such  promi- 
nent and  zealous  educational  apostles  as  Baroness  von  Marenholtz-Bu- 
low,  Mrs.  Hubbard,  Miss  Emma  Marwedel,  and  Miss  Elizabeth  Pea- 
body should  end  their  labors  within  a  few  months  of  each  other.  Each 
of  these  women,  well  known  throughout  the  educational  world  and 
recognized  as  a  leader  in  the  cause  of  the  "new  education,"  undertook 
the  same  life  work  and  drew  her  inspiration  from  the  same  source, —  the 
living  child, —  studying  it  in  the  strong  light  with  which  Froebel  has  il- 
lumined the  inner  life  of  man. 

In  Europe  the  Baroness  von  Marenholtz-Biilow  gave  to  the  world  the 
results  of  her  study  and  labors;  in  New  England  Miss  Peabody  devoted 
the  last  thirty  years  of  her  life  to  the  propagation  of  Froebel's  ideas;  in 
St.  Louis  Mrs.  Hubbard  developed  the  song  and  gesture  of  the  kinder- 
garten which  has  done  so  much  to  popularize  it  among  the  masses  of 
public  school  children;  on  our  western  coast  Miss  Marwedel  sacrificed 
her  life  in  the  endeavor  to  bring  to  perfection  her  ideals  of  education 
which  would  give  the  child  still  higher  culture  of  body,  mind,  and  soul. 
She  received  her  kindergarten  training  from  Frau  Froebel,  and  at  Miss 
Peabody's  request  came  to  our  country  and  started  a  kindergarten  in 
Washington,  D.  C,  in  1872.  She  went  to  California  in  1875,  and  settled 
in  Los  Angeles.  She  refused  to  establish  a  kindergarten  in  connection 
with  the  San  Francisco  public  schools,  on  the  ground  that  the  kindergar- 
ten must  have  harmonious  surroundings  in  order  to  perfectly  carry  out 
the  true  idea  of  a  "  child  garden."  In  Los  Angeles  she  conducted  a  free 
industrial  evening  school,  having  a  large  number  of  pupils,  the  first  of 
whom  was  Mrs.  Kate  Douglas  Wiggin. 

In  San  Francisco  she  had  a  building  erected  which  fulfilled  her 
ideals,  for  in  it  was  everything  to  gladden  the  heart  of  the  child.  It  was 
on  a  large  plot  of  ground,  and  under  the  trees  of  the  "garden"  she 
taught  the  children  from  nature's  own  book.  She  gave  all  her  strength 
to  the  teaching  of  the  little  ones  and  the  training  of  teachers.  This 
training  was  very  thorough  and  severe,  but  among  her  graduates  are 
some  of  the  best  kindergartners  of  California. 


FIELD    NOTES.  ~499 

Miss  Marwedel  has  concentrated  much  of  her  work  and  thought  in 
her  books  and  charts,  "  Conscious  Motherhood  "  embodying  her  psycho- 
logical talks  to  mothers,  and  the  "Connectmg  Link,"  her  ideas  on  the 
union  of  kindergarten  and  public  school,  while  her  "Circular  System" 
and  charts  deal  with  the  whole  course  of  education.  Through  all  the 
trials  of  the  busy  life  which  her  work  and  study  entailed,  Miss  Mar- 
wedel, having  ever  before  her  the  happiness  of  the  child,  spared  neither 
herself  nor  her  assistants,  but  with  strong  will  and  indomitable  courage, 
persevered  in  her  aim  of  firmly  establishing  in  ideal  surroundings  the 
ideal  kindergarten  of  Froebel's  desire. 

Upon  retiring  from  active  teaching,  all  her  time  was  devoted  to  per- 
fecting her  charts,  which  were  sent  to  the  World's  Fair.  She  was  ab- 
sorbed in  giving  to  educational  needs  all  the  aid  in  her  power,  and  to 
this  end  comfort,  strength,  and  health  were  subordinated.  She  lived 
alone  in  Berkeley,  and  of  late  years  the  kindergartners  heard  little  of 
her.  Incessant  work  and  neglect  of  health  resulted  in  a  fatal  disease, 
and  she  was  placed  in  the  German  Hospital.  Some  of  her  former  pupils 
—  kindergartners  — visited  her  there,  and  it  was  told  me  by  one  of  them, 
that  with  characteristic  energy  she  dictated  portions  of  a  new  work, 
which  she  intended  publishing  "as  soon  as  she  was  well,"  and  between 
gasps  implored  them  to  keep  the  lamp  of  Froebel  brightly  burning  and 
to  be  true  to  the  highest  ideals.  Her  pathetic  eagerness  to  live  and  do, 
her  feeling  that  her  life  work  had  not  been  accomplished  and  that  all 
her  work  might  be  in  vain  if  not  properly  taken  up  and  developed,  af- 
fords a  great  example  to  those  whose  lives  are  before  them,  and  who, 
with  strength  and  many  advantages,  neglect  cultivating  the  spirit  which 
prompted  Miss  Marwedel  to  bear  with  and  suffer  all  things  in  her  work 
for  humanity. 

On  Friday,  October  20,  1893,  she  rested  from  her  labors,  after  a  life 
of  seventy-five  years,  most  of  them  spent  for  others.  A  movement  is  on 
foot  among  the  kindergartners  of  California  to  erect  a  simple  monument 
above  her  grave  as  a  silent  testimonial  of  the  appreciation  which  was 
not  always  voiced  during  her  life, —  a  tribute  to  her  unflagging  zeal, 
courage,  patience,  and  utter  self-sacrifice. — Kate  F.  Banning. 

A  Pen  Sketch  of  Clara  Beeson  Hubbard. — At  the  December  meeting 
of  the  California  Froebel  Society,  the  president  of  the  society  read  a  let- 
ter that  she  had  received  from  Miss  Susan  V.  Beeson,  in  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  expression  of  sympathy  from  the  society  on  the  death  of  her 
sister,  Mrs.  Clara  Beeson  Hubbard.  A  quotation  from  the  letter  itself 
cannot  fail  to  be  of  interest  to  all  kindergartners:  "  My  sister  was  about 
average  height  and  weight.  She  had  the  most  beautiful  dark  eyes, 
sometimes  sparkling  black,  at  other  times  a  gentle  dark,  dark  brown. 
No  child  from  infancy  to  seven  years  old  but  what  yielded  to  their  spell, 
whether  the  child  was  fretful  in  the  street  cars,  angry  with  nurse,  timid 
and  afraid  to  leave  mamma,  anxious  for  fun  and  frolic,  or  hurt  by  some 
Vol.  6-31 


5  00  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

one  less  able  to  sympathize  with  the  childish  heart  and  mind.  I  have 
been  with  her  on  the  street  when  she  was  beautifully  dressed,  on  her 
way  to  a  reception  or  to  make  calls,  when  she  would  stop  and  talk  to 
any  baby  or  child,  black  or  white,  clean  or  dirty,  pretty  or  ugly,  alone 
or  in  the  care  of  mother  or  nurse.  It  was  impossible  for  her  to  pass 
without  stopping  to  notice  them.  When  I  have  seen  her  look  at  chil- 
dren and  change  their  expression  and  stop  their  crying,  I  have  said  again 
and  again:  'Well,  my  dear,  I  am  glad  you  did  not  live  in  the  time  of 
witches,  for  you  surely  would  have  been  burned,  though  no  one  could 
say  you  had  an  evil  eye.'  She  loved  color,  and  all  kinds  of  beautiful 
things,  and  could  sing  anything  she  ever  heard  if  there  was  a  marked 
melody  pervading  it.  She  also  played  by  ear,  and  that  is  one  of  the 
reasons  she  could  pitch  the  songs  so  well  for  the  children  that  their  lit- 
tle voices  did  not  sound  shrill  and  thin.  She  was  light  and  graceful  on 
her  feet,  and  always  full  of  fun.  One  of  the  great  qualities  of  a  kinder- 
gartner  is  enthusiasm  and  another  is  power  of  adaptation." 

Some  Things  the  Kindergarteri  has  and  has  not  Done. —  i.  It  has 
stimulated  teachers  to  study  the  child ;  to  make  the  child,  not  the  sub- 
ject,\\\&  center  of  consideration;  development,  not  instruction,  the  pri- 
mary object.  2.  It  has  shown  how  that  development  may  be  attained 
in  each  individual  in  a  systematic,  orderly,  philosophical  manner.  3.  It 
has  been  an  important  factor  in  encouraging  personal  observation  and 
investigation  in  the  primary,  the  grammar,  and  even  the  high  school. 
4.  It  has  practically  trained  the  hand  and  the  eye,  by  the  study  of  form, 
color,  etc.,  and  so  taken  the  first  step  in  manual  training.  5.  As  a 
moral  agent,  it  has  taught  each  child  that  he  is  a  being,  responsible  for 
his  own  actions,  not  only  as  they  affect  him,  but  as  they  influence 
others.  He  learns  that  "no  man  lives  to  himself  alone";  that  each  is  a 
part  of  a  great  social  whole. 

I.  It  has  not  recognized  its  position  in  a  school  system,  as  prelim- 
inary to  the  primary  and  subsequent  school  periods.  2.  It  has  there- 
fore failed  to  make  a  close  connection  with  the  primary  school,  so  that 
the  work  is  continuous.  3.  It  has  too  often  been  conducted  by  kinder- 
gartners  unworthy  the  name.  When  our  kindergarten  training  schools 
demand  that  their  students  shall  have  as  a  minimiun  a  thorough  high 
school  education,  before  commencing  special  work,  and  then  devote  at 
least  three  years  to  this  work,  we  shall  have  made  a  beginning.  4.  It 
has  too  often  shown  "a  slavish  adherence  to  the  letter  rather  than  the 
spirit  of  Froebel,"  and  so  made  the  work  mechanical,  and  repressed  the 
energies  which  should  be  allowed  free  development.  There  is  much 
danger  that  Froebel  and  the  kindergarten  will  be  made  the  center,  not 
the  child— e2ic\).  individual  child.  5.  The  want  of  a  sound  foundation  of 
broad  general  culture  and  high  education  has  led  to  a  narrow  concep- 
tion of  Froebelian  philosophy,  and  so  to  a  condemnation  of  much  good 
work  in  primary  and  higher  grades.     "The  letter  killeth."     6.    Individ- 


FIELD    NOTES.  5OI 

uality  has  been  enthroned  and  worshiped  until  liberty  has  become 
license,  and  the  child  fails  to  learn  the  first  great  lesson  of  an  American 
citizen, —  respect  for  rightful  authority.  7.  It  has  yet  to  learn  that  until 
the  more  tormal  gifts  and  occupations  are  replaced  by  natural  objects 
for  observation  and  investigation,  its  development  has  not  been  reached. 
Here,  however,  the  best  kindergartens,  noticeably  those  of  Chicago, 
have  already  made  great  progress. —  Mrs.  E.  F.  Tucker,  in  Xorthwest 
Journal  of  Education. 

Columbus,  (9.— Notwithstanding  this  having  been  the  year  of  the 
World's  Fair  and  of  financial  panics,  the  kindergarten  cause  in  Colum- 
bus has  enjoyed  a  steady  growth  and  increased  public  confidence.  The 
training  class  numbers  about  thirty  bright  young  women,  and  is  fortunate 
in  the  personnel  oi  its  faculty.  Mrs.  L.  W.  Treat  is  again  director  of  the 
school.  Miss  Alice  E.  Tyler,  superintendent,  has  by  her  quiet  enthusi- 
asm and  sterling  qualities  endeared  herself  to  all,  from  the  officers  of  the 
association  to  the  tiniest  kindergarten  tot  in  Court  Alley.  Miss  Osgood, 
teacher  of  occupations,  returned  from  her  summer  at  Chicago,  with  in- 
creased ardor  for  her  work,  and  has  been  giving  the  young  ladies  the 
benefit  of  her  studies  there.  Psychology  has  been  so  charmingly  pre- 
sented by  Miss  Sutherland  as  to  rob  Porter  and  Sully  of  half  their  ter- 
rors. '  The  president  of  the  association  and  her  executive  committee 
have  worked  with  untiring  energy  to  advance  the  training  class  and  the 
kindergartens.  A  prosperous  kindergarten  was  opened  in  the  South 
Congregational  church  in  September,  making  ten  kindergartens  in  all 
under  this  organization.  After  the  legislative  enactment  of  last  winter 
the  board  of  education  granted  to  the  association  the  use  of  three  rooms 
in  public  school  buildings,  to  be  furnished  rent  free  and  heated  and 
cleaned.  A  standing  committee  on  kindergartens  was  appointed  by 
President  White  of  the  board,  to  investigate  kindergarten  work  with  a 
view  to  adopting  it  into  the  schools.  Much  of  the  awakened  interest  in 
this  city  is  due  to  the  practical  talks  of  Mrs.  L.  W.  Treat.  Mrs.  Treat 
has  spoken  by  invitation  before  the  board  of  education  and  the  entire 
corps  of  teachers  of  the  schools,  the  state  legislature,  the  Ohio  State  Uni- 
versity, and  the  university  club,  besides  many  audiences  assembled  in 
churches  and  private  parlors.  These  talks  have  proved  irresistible,  and 
those  indifferent  or  opposed  to  Froebel's  philosophy  have  invariably 
become  firm  supporters  of  the  "  new  education." — B.  E.  IV. 

Following  is  a  paragraph  from  the  annual  report  of  the  secretary 
of  the  Youngstown  (O.)  Free  Kindergarten  Association:  "It  is  proper  to 
say  that  the  free  kindergarten  work  in  Youngstown  owes  its  inception  to 
Miss  Mary  S.  Morgan,  who  has  been  for  the  last  year,  and  is  still,  our 
valued  kindergartner.  A  graduate  of  the  Chicago  training  school,  she 
came  to  this  city,  and  by  the  presentation  of  the  work  succeeded  in  in- 
teresting a  large  number  of  individuals  in  the  matter.      Probably  no 


502  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

philanthropic  enterprise  in  the  city  has  ever  been  more  warmly  received 
or  more  willingly  supported.  As  the  work  could  be  more  effectually 
carried  on  if  undertaken  systematically,  it  was  thought  best  to  organize, 
and  the  Free  Kindergarten  Association  of  Youngstown,  auxiliary  to  the 
Women's  Educational  and  Industrial  Union,  was  formed  April  12,  1892, 
its  object  being  the  establishment  and  maintenance  of  kindergarten 
work  in  Youngstown,  and  whatever  other  work  for  children  may  seem 
desirable.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  state  that  so  attractive  an  institu- 
tion is  crowded  at  the  beginning  of  the  year;  and  indeed,  we  regret  to 
say  that  many  must  be  turned  away.  Only  an  increase  in  funds  is  nec- 
essary to  an  enlargement  of  the  work.  The  association  is  ready  to  es- 
tablish fi-ee  kindergartens  in  every  poor  quarter  of  the  city,  whenever 
their  subscriptions  shall  warrant  it.  Miss  Morgan  has  now  four  assist- 
ants under  her  charge,  constituting  a  training  class  whose  work  will  be 
most  valuable  to  themselves  and  others  in  the  future." 

In  a  private  letter  Mr.  A.  L.  Cowley,  the  music  superintendent  of  the 
London  board  schools,  writes  as  follows:  "The  following  is  a  summary 
of  the  public  schools  of  England  and  Wales  for  the  year  1892:  Number 
of  children  in  inspected  schools,  4,262,646;  number  receiving  singing 
grants,  4,242,427;  number  taught  by  ear,  1,185,183;  number  taught  by 
note,  3,057,244;  number  taught  Tonic  Sol-fa,  2,660,968;  number  taught 
staff  and  all  other  methods,  396,276.  Thus  seven  children  pass  in  Tonic 
Sol-fa  for  one  in  staff  and  other  systems.  Number  of  departments 
(schools)  taking  Tonic  Sol-fa  in  1883,  3,871;  number  in  1891,  16,153.  As 
to  London  board  schools,  the  choice  of  methods  is  left  entirely  to  the 
teachers,  and  they  are  perfectly  free  to  teach  either  the  staff  or  Tonic 
Sol-fa  notation.  All  I  look  for  is  musical  results.  We  have  about 
1,200  schools,  and  all  but  one  teach  by  the  Tonic  Sol-fa  method.  In 
your  Chicago  Exhibition  among  the  school  exhibits  was  a  music  port- 
folio containing  the  music  sang  at  our  last  Crystal  Palace  concert  (June 
7,  1893).  The  program  included  part  songs,  etc.,  by  Abt,  Henry  Smart, 
Pinsuti,  Handel,  Mendelssohn,  Gounod,  and  others,  and  it  certainly 
tells  of  good  progress  when  we  realize  the  fact  of  5,000  children  from 
elementary  schools  singing  accurately  and  with  refined  expression,  "  Lift 
Thine  Eyes,"  from  Mendelssohn's  "  Elijah,"  and  such  like  pieces. 
When  I  think  of  the  possibilities  of  the  near  future  in  such  a  country  as 
yours,  I  often  wnsh  that  I  could  let  your  people  hear  those  5,000  voices. 
I  think  they  would  silence  all  opposition." 

From  Cincinnati,  O.:  The  new  superintendent  of  our  work.  Miss 
Pearl  Carpenter,  from  the  Kindergarten  College,  in  Chicago,  has  a  large 
and  enthusiastic  training  class,  divided  into  first  and  second  year  stu- 
dents, a  director's  class,  and  after  the  holidays  will  open  on  Saturday 
mornings  "  a  kindergarten  study  class,"  for  which  there  is  a  general 
demand.     In  addition  to  the  training  work,  she  supervises  nine  kinder- 


FIELD    NOTES.  503 

gartens.  She  has  also  conducted  a  class  in  literature,  which  has  been 
making  a  study  of  Homer.  To  those  who  are  willing  to  devote  their 
mornings  to  work  in  the  free  kindergartens  we  open  our  training  class 
free  ot  expense.  To  those  who  desire  the  course  of  instruction,  but  do 
not  wish  to  devote  more  than  one  session  a  week  to  observation,  we 
charge  forty  dollars  a  term.  We  have  lately  received  many  letters  of 
inquiry  from  the  South,  which  seem  to  show  an  awakening  and  great 
interest  in  that  direction,  which  is  encouraging. — Annie  Laws. 

The  Chicago  Kindergarten  Club  will  meet  the  first  and  third  Satur- 
days of  each  month,  at  the  usual  time,  10.30  o'clock,  at  No.  10  Van 
Buren  St.,  in  Froebel  Hall.  The  lecture  is  being  most  happily  and 
profitably  filled,  followed  by  free  discussion  by  members  of  the  club. 
The  Chicago  Kindergarten  Club  has  plans  in  view  which  will  make  it 
more  and  more  a  benefit  and  growth  to  its  members.  There  is  an  in- 
formal, social  atmosphere  to  the  Saturday  Club  which  not  only  refreshes 
individual  workers,  but  adds  to  their  power  of  extending  the  intelligence 
of  the  movement.  Kindergartners  must  ever  recognize  the  direct  bene- 
fits of  fellowship,  and  the  Froebel  unions  and  clubs  in  our  various  cities 
furnish  the  opportunity  for  this  growth.  All  visiting  kindergartners  are 
cordially  invited  to  consider  themselves  guests  of  the  club,  and  mem- 
bers may  secure  invitations  for  friends  from  any  member  of  the  execu- 
tive board.  The  club  calendar  is  supplied  on  application  to  the  secre- 
tary. 

A  LARGE  and  beautiful  farm  at  Irvington-on-the-Hudson  has  been 
presented  to  the  Kindergarten  and  Potted  Plant  Association  of  New 
York  city.  The  demand  is  increasing  that  children  be  brought  into 
larger  contact  with  "nature  as  she  is."  The  work  of  vacation  colonies 
that  has  been  so  systematically  carried  out  in  Germany  might  well  be 
repeated  in  our  land,  where  cities  are  growing  larger  and  more  numer- 
ous, and  where  dooryards  are  reduced  to  a  minimum.  Twenty  years 
ago  a  committee  of  eminent  European  physicians  prescribed  the  follow- 
ing remedy  for  the  cure  of  weakly,  sickly,  puny,  or  even  scrofulous  and 
organically  diseased  children  of  the  cities:  "Nourishing  food,  pure  air, 
and  energetic  exercise  out  of  doors;  wholesome  atmosphere  indoors; 
and  wherever  possible,  sea  bathing,  and  visits  to  the  deep  forests,  high 
mountains,  or  broad  fields."  Pursuant  of  these  instructions  the  Vacation 
Colonies  were  established  by  associations  of  prominent  men  and  women, 
and  137,330  children  have  been  given  free  and  happy  summers  away 
from  the  limitations  of  the  city.  The  pamphlet  prepared  by  the  patrons 
of  this  work  for  the  Columbian  Exposition,  shows  a  most  rational  and 
guarded,  but  at  the  same  time  eminently  beneficial  work.  Copies  of  the 
same  can  be  secured  on  application,  of  the  editors  of  this  magazine. 

The  Colorado  Springs  Kindergarten  and  Training  Class  began  the 
second  year  of  work  under  the  direction  of  Miss  Winifred  S.  Sadler,  in 


504  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

September.  The  close  of  the  first  term  marks  an  important  era.  The 
public  is  aroused  to  its  value  both  as  an  educational  and  philanthropic 
work,  and  everything  points  to  a  successful  year.  The  public  school 
teachers  are  in  full  sympathy  with  the  work,  several  of  the  primary 
teachers  having  expressed  their  pleasure  in  having  the  kindergarten 
children  come  to  them.  On  account  of  the  hard  winter  there  is  only  one 
kindergarten,  but  this  is  full  to  overflowing.  The  training  classes  have 
nine  young  ladies,  and  several  names  enrolled  for  the  coming  year. 

The  German  system  of  gymnastics  recognizes  the  living  principle  in 
the  normal  child,  and  treats  this  child  not  as  a  bundle  of  muscles,  but  as 
a  psychic  organism  whose  emotional  qualities  must  be  recognized  as 
valuable  elements  in  successful  physical  development.  In  other  words, 
it  aims  at  enlisting  the  interest  of  the  child,  its  joyful  and  active  spirit, 
among  the  agencies  for  the  promotion  of  its  physical  development,  and 
endeavors  to  avoid  falling  into  the  error  of  systematizing  the  exercises 
on  purelv  physiological  grounds.  The  difference,  in  a  nutshell,  between 
the  Swedish  and  German  systems  of  gymnastics  is  this:  that  the  former 
has  a  narrow  physiological,  the  latter  a  broad,  psycho-physiological 
basis. —  Maximilian  P.  E.  Gfoszmann,  Ph.  D. 

The  Colorado  State  Teachers'  Association  devoted  one  session  of  its 
recent  annual  convention  to  the  discussion  of  the  kindergarten,  along 
the  following  topics:  Best  Preparation  for  the  Work,  The  Ethical  Value 
of  Kindergarten  Training,  How  to  Start  a  Village  Kindergarten,  Transi- 
tion from  Kindergarten  to  Primary  School. 

The  leading  article  in  this  number,  "The  Kindergarten  as  a  Prepa- 
ration for  Right  Living,"  was  translated  from  the  German  of  Frau 
Schrader  by  the  joint  efforts  of  Miss  Mary  Lyschinska,  of  London,  and 
Miss  Amalie  Hofer,  of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine.  The  earnest 
appeal  made  by  its  author,  for  a  broader  view  of  the  kindergarten 
cause,  will  tind  response  in  the  hea.rts  of  all  self-thinking,  earnest  stu- 
dents of  Froebel.  The  article  will  be  concluded  in  the  March  number 
of  the  magazine. 

A  King's  Daughter  report,  recently  published,  describes  the  kin- 
dergartens supported  by  several  of  their  branch  societies,  which  in  each 
case  are  named  after  women  prominent  in  children's  aid  work.  The 
secretary  adds  this  word:  "  I  wish  that  we  might  see  a  large  number  of 
kindergartens,  each  one  bearing  the  name  of  some  other  large-hearted 
lover  of  childhood.  Good  men  have  had  monuments  of  bronze  and 
marble  raised  to  their  memory.  Many  good  women  deserve  to  have 
their  names  thus  honored,  and  many  a  good  work  would  feel  the  inspira- 
tion of  such  women's  lives  and  work." 

One  of  the  prettiest  Christmas  customs  is  the  Norwegian  practice  of 
giving  on  Christmas  day  a  dinner  to  the  birds.  On  Christmas  morning 
every  gable,  gateway,  or  barn  door  is  decorated  with  a  sheaf  of  corn, 


FIELD    NOTES.  505 

fixed  on  the  top  of  a  tall  pole,  wherefrom  the  birds  shall  make  their 
Christmas  dinner. 

The  Prang  Educational  Co.  sent  out  from  Boston  to  their  fellow  pub- 
lishers a  Christmas  card  in  the  form  of  a  handsome  all-the-year-round 
calendar.  The  choice  colored  plates  appropriate  to  each  month  fairly 
represent  the  art  standard  of  this  progressive  firm. 

Dr.  W.  N.  Hailmann  has  accepted  the  position  of  superintendent 
of  the  government  Indian  schools,  at  the  appointment  of  the  President 
of  the  United  States.  This  will  be  a  new  field  for  psychologic  tests  and 
data,  which  Dr.  Hailmann  will  be  capable  of  taking  full  advantage  of, 
besides  meeting  the  difficulties  of  the  situation  in  a  broader  and  better 
way  because  of  his  past  investigations. 

Through  the  courtesy  of  Francis  Herron,  foreman  of  the  demolition 
of  the  Brazil  and  New  York  State  buildings,  Miss  Josephine  C.  Locke, 
director  of  drawing  in  the  Chicago  public  schools,  secured  the  staff  or- 
namentation for  the  use  and  benefit  of  the  schools  as  models. 

The  New  York  State  Art  Teachers'  Association  held  its  second 
meeting  at  the  Brooklyn  Art  Association  Hall,  January  5  and  6.  1894. 
The  work  of  this  association  includes  the  visiting  of  schools  and  art  ex- 
hibitions, and  the  discussion  of  the  same,  with  a  view  to  the  most  prac- 
tical benefit  to  be  secured  to  the  department  of  education  and  art.  The 
following  subjects  were  presented  by  prominent  educators  at  this  meet- 
ing: Aspects  of  Manual  and  Art  Training,  Original  Design  in  Grammar 
Grades,  Fra  Angelico  and  the  Use  of  Color  in  the  Expression  of  Purity 
in  Art,  The  Relation  of  Art  to  General  Education,  Lesson  of  the  Chi- 
cago Exposition  as  Affecting  Manual  and  Art  Education,  What  should 
be  Included  in  a  High  School  Course  in  Drawing? 

Miss  Amalie  Hofer,  editor  of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine, 
has  been  in  Des  Moines  and  Council  Bluffs,  la.,  lecturing  on  the  kin- 
dergarten, bringing  in  many  new  converts  to  the  cause  divine. 

Mrs.  Anna  N.  Kendall,  of  Chicago,  addressed  the  Froebel  Society 
of  St.  Louis  at  the  December  meeting,  on  "Art  at  the  World's  Fair." 
Beginning  with  a  description  of  the  grounds  in  their  original  unattract- 
iveness,  she  followed  the  transformation  wrought  by  man's  taste  and 
skill  to  its  culmination  in  the  magnificent  spectacle  which  has  since 
challenged  the  admiration  of  visitors  from  all  parts  of  the  world.  The 
spiritual  idea  of  this  great  undertaking  the  speaker  found  expressed  in 
musical  form  in  the  wonderful  Ninth  Symphony  of  Beethoven,  where 
the  human  soul  battling  with  the  difficulties  and  clamors  of  life  utters 
at  last  its  victorious  "hymn  of  joy."  In  conclusion,  a  comparison  of  the 
different  European  schools  of  art  was  made,  and  the  assertion  that  the 
people  of  the  West,  here  in  America,  were  the  true  art  lovers  of  this 
country. — E.  Lyon,  Secy. 


506  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

The  movement  for  organizing-  educators  into  societies  for  the  study 
of  the  child  is  a  sign  of  pedagogical  progress.  A  company  of  prominent 
Chicago  educators  have  organized  a  club  for  practical  work.  It  is  com- 
posed of  teachers,  philanthropists,  professors,  and  parents.  The  follow- 
ing standing  committee  have  prepared  a  constitution:  Professor  L.  C. 
Monan,  of  the  Chicago  University;  Mrs.  H.  M.  Wilmarth,  of  the  Wom- 
an's Club,;  Miss  Josephine  C.  Locke,  Mrs.  C.  K.  Sherman,  Miss  R.  S. 
Rice,  Mrs.  J.  W.  Crouse,  and  Mr.  L.  J.  Block  as  chairman.  The  consti- 
tution provides  for  the  appointment  of  four  committees,  each  of  which 
was  to  have  charge  of  one  of  the  following  departments:  psychology, 
history  of  education,  pedagogy,  and  educational  methods.  The  oppor- 
tunity of  taking  up  so  varied  a  line  of  work  when  the  parent  organiza- 
tion had  for  its  sole  object  the  study  of  children  was  discussed,  and  the 
question  was  raised  as  to  whether  it  would  be  wise,  even  should  the  so- 
ciety decide  to  organize  independently  of  Stanley  Hall's  association,  to 
go  into  so  many  subjects  at  one  time.  It  was  finally  decided  that  the 
budding  society  should  not  identify  itself  with  the  Hall  organization,  be- 
cause of  the  latter's  somewhat  limited  scope,  but  should  take  steps  to- 
ward consolidating  with  the  institute  of  education.  The  committee  of 
seven  will  confer  with  the  institute  of  education  to  such  end,  and  report 
on  their  success  at  a  meeting  January  20.  We  hope  to  bring  a  full  ac- 
count of  this  movement  in  our  next  number. 

Repeated  inquiries  come  from  the  remoter  parts  of  the  great  Lone 
Star  state.  A  colored  kindergarten  at  Austin  has  been  successful  un- 
der the  direction  of  Miss  Vinnie  Leavens,  formerly  of  Chicago,  who 
writes:  "A  colored  band  of  King's  Daughters  have  the  welfare  of  our 
kindergarten  at  heart,  and  with  their  helping  hand  it  will  continue  till 
June.  The  parents  manifest  great  interest,  and  the  children  are  eager, 
wide  awake,  and  so  interested  that  I  find  it  a  great  privilege  to  be  with 
them." 

Miss  Lucy  Wheelock  has  been  at  Rochester,  on  errands  of  kinder- 
garten service.  We  read  a  naive  description  of  her  visit  to  the  children 
at  the  Deaf  Mute  Institute  of  that  city,  in  the  daily  paper  of  that  happy 
family.  The  cordial  appreciation  of  every  kindred  touch,  shown  by 
these  little  people,  is  always  an  inspiration  to  the  fortunate  visitor. 

The  Annual  Register  of  the  University  of  Chicago  consists  of  244 
pages,  double  columns;  it  is  really  a  huge  volume.  All  this  is  taken  up 
with  stating  the  courses  of  study,  etc.,  that  may  be  pursued  there.  The 
general  faculty  numbers  loi.  It  is  doing  a  wonderful  work,  broad,  gen- 
erous, and  steadily  enlarging. — Educational  Journal. 

Every  spirit  makes  its  own  house,  and  we  can  give  a  shrewd  guess 
from  the  house  to  the  inhabitant. — Emerson. 


FIELD    NOTES.  507 

The  Chicago  Kindergarten  College  leads  in  the  philosophical  study 
of  the  higher  literature.  Every  year  there  is  a  Literary  School  held, 
either  during  the  Christmas  holidays  or  at  the  Easter  time,  at  which 
some  of  the  best  lecturers  of  the  country  are  always  to  be  found.  This 
year  Goethe  is  the  poet  whose  works  are  to  be  studied.  The  prepara- 
tory lectures  have  commenced,  and  every  Tuesday  afternoon  the  stu- 
dents of  the  college  and  many  from  outside  listen  to  a  masterly  and  in- 
terpretative lecture  on  one  of  the  four  great  poems  of  the  world, — 
"Faust."     During  Easter  week  the  school  will  be  held. 

■The  Inter-State  School  Revieiv  of  Illinois  bears  this  motto  on  its 
cover  page  for  December,  1893:  The  source  of  all  earthly  blessing,  the 
source  of  all  love  and  charity,  lies  in  the  great  thought  that  all  are 
God's  children. — Henri  Pestalozzi. 

The  regular  annual  meeting  of  the  stockholders  of  the  Kindergarten 
Literature  Company  will  be  held  at  the  business  office  of  the  company, 
1207  Woman's  Temple,  February  10,  1894,  ai.  2  p.  m. 


BOOKS   AND    PERIODICALS. 

Through  the  favor  of  Frau  Henrietta  Schrader,  of  Berlin,  we  are  in 
receipt  of  the  new  journal  published  in  the  interest  of  Germany's  wom- 
anhood, titled  Die  Frau.  The  editor  and  publisher  of  the  same  is 
Helene  Lange,  whose  efforts  in  behalf  of  higher  education  for  women 
have  placed  her  among  the  most  progressive  educators  of  her  country. 
Die  Frau  appears  each  month,  with  150  pages  devoted  to  the'consolidate 
interests  of  the  women  of  the  day.  It  does  not  dilute  its  precious  col- 
umns with  fashions  or  domesticities  or  romances,  adapted  to  fit  woman's 
supposed  craving  for  the  improbable  or  the  unreasonable.  Die  Frau 
interprets  the  universal  yearnings  of  womankind  as  a  reaching  for  that 
which  is  higher — yea,  highest.  It  brings  the  product  of  woman's  pen, 
or  the  fruit  of  her  various  industrial  and  educational  endeavor.  Its 
keynote  sounds  one  clear-toned  purpose,— that  of  inspiring  the  women 
of  the  Fatherland  to  a  broader,  nobler,  and  more  intelligent  life. 

"The  Contents  of  Children's  Minds  on  Entering  School,"  by  G.  Stan- 
ley Hall  (E.  Kellogg  &  Co.,  publishers),  is  a  handbook  of  data  collected 
by  prominent  coeducators  in  the  attempt  to  find  out  how  much  children 
know  and  how  well  they  know  ordinary  things.  The  little  book  will 
furnish  much  suggestive  matter  for  discussion  and  investigation  among 
school  men.  Some  of  the  tables  of  facts  are  based  upon  tests  made 
among  10,000  children,  others  among  one  or  more  hundred.  Boys  and 
girls  are  recorded  separately,  as  well  as  children  of  differing  ranks  and 
stations.  Professor  Hall  has  organized  the  National  Society  for  the 
Study  of  the  Child,  a  sketch  of  which  is  given  elsewhere  in  this  number. 
This  handbook  will  provide  teachers  and  students  of  children  with  an 
interesting  outline  of  the  scope  and  profit  of  such  associated  work. 
Price  25  cents. 

A  TWO-VOLUME  edition  of  Elizabeth  Sheppard's  novel  entitled  "Ru- 
mour" has  been  issued,  with  a  fine  appreciative  introductory  note  by 
Harriet  Prescott  Spofford.  In  "Rumour"  she  brings  up  vividly  before 
us  those  great  characters  Beethoven  and  Louis  Napoleon;  she  makes 
them  as  real  as  though  they  were  before  us  in  the  flesh.  It  is  a  story 
that  captivates  the  mind,  whose  sentences  in  places  thrill  us  like  strains 
of  music.  The  frontispieces  are  portraits  of  Beethoven  and  Louis  Na- 
poleon respectively.  The  writer  combines  biography  and  musical  dis- 
cussion in  such  a  charming  novel  that  the  adult  as  well  as  the  child 
finds  himself  carried  into  all  that  is  good  in  taste,  true  as  data,  and  high 
in  ideal,  without  realizing  it.     Price  $2.50. 


BOOKS    AND    PERIODICALS.  5O9 

Note  fro7n  The  Cenhiry  C^.— The  Century  Co.,  33  E.  Seventeenth 
St.,  New  York,  have  just  issued  "  Pudd'nhead  Wilson's  Calendar  for 
1894,"  containing  humorous  extracts  from  Mark  Twain's  latest  story, 
"Pudd'nhead  Wilson,"  now  appearing  in  The  Century.  They  offer  to 
send  a  copy  of  the  calendar  free  to  anyone  who  will  inclose  them  a 
stamp  to  pay  postage. 

Work  and  Play,  published  monthly  by  the  Work  and  Play  Company 
of  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  is  now  in  its  fifth  number.  It  is  filling  a  place 
among  the  progressive  Western  primary  schools  which  has  long  been 
open.  It  consciously  aims  to  provide  the  best-toned  reading  and  inspir- 
ing advice. 

hi  Press — "Symbolic  Education,"  by  Miss  Susan  E.  Blow,  a  book 
which  will  be  hailed  with  joy  by  all  kindergartners  and  all  who  desire  to 
became  true  educators,  whether  in  the  home  or  the  school,  on  the  farm 
or  in  the  shop.     It  will  be  reviewed  at  length  in  this  magazine. 


PUBLISHERS'    NOTES. 

Bound  Volumes. —  Vols.  IV  and  V,  handsomely  bound  in  fine  silk 
cloth,  giving  the  full  year's  work  in  compact  shape,  each  $3. 

Send  for  our  complete  catalogue  of  choice  kindergarten  literature; 
also  give  us  lists  of  teachers  and  mothers  who  wish  information  con- 
cernmg  the  best  reading. 

Always.  — Subscriptions  are  stopped  on  expiration,  the  last  number 
being  marked,  "With  this  number  your  subscription  expires,"  and  a 
return  subscription  blank  inclosed. 

Always. —  Our  readers  who  change  their  addresses  should  imme- 
diately notify  us  of  same  and  save  the  return  of  their  mail  to  us.  State 
both  the  new  and  the  old  location.     It  saves  time  and  trouble. 

Always  —  Send  your  subscription  made  payable  to  the  Kindergarten 
Literature  Co.,  Woman's  Temple,  Chicago,  111.,  either  by  money  order, 
express  order,  postal  note,  or  draft.     (No  foreign  stamps  received.) 

There  are  only  a  few  copies  of  Vol.  I  of  Child-Garden  to  be  had. 
They  are  now  bound,  and  partially  exhausted.  We  desire  to  give  our 
our  readers  the  first  chance  at  purchasing  them.     Price  §2. 

Child-Garden  Samples. —  Send  in  lists  of  mothers  with  young  chil- 
dren who  would  be  glad  to  receive  this  magazine  for  their  little  ones. 
Remember  some  child's  birthday  with  a  gift  of  Child-Garden,  only  $1 
per  year. 

Portraits  of  Froebel. —  Fine  head  of  Froebel;  also  Washington,  Lin- 
coln, and  Franklin;  on  fine  boards,  6  cents  each,  or  ten  for  50  cents. 
Address  Kindergarten  Literature  Co,,  Woman's  Temple,  Chicago. 
(Size  6x8  inches.) 

Many  training  schools  are  making  engagements  for  next  year's 
special  lectures  through  the  Kindergarten  Literature  Co.  We  are  in 
correspondence  with  many  excellent  kindergarten  specialists  in  color, 
form,  music,  primary  methods,  literature,  art,  etc. 

Wanted.— The  following  back  numbers  of  Kindergarten  Maga- 
zine in  exchange  for  any  other  number  you  want  in  Vols.  II,  III,  IV,  or 
V,  or  for  books:  Vol.  I,  Nos.  1,3,  4,  and  g;  Vol.  II,  Nos.  9,  10,  and  13;  Vol. 
Ill,  Nos.  I,  5,  6,  and  8.     Address  Kindergarten  Literature  Co.,  Chicago. 

Foreign  Subscriptions. —  On  all  subscriptions  outside  of  the  States, 
British  Columbia,  Canada,  and  Mexico,  add  forty  cents  (40  cents)  for 


PUBLISHERS     NOTES.  5II 

postage,  save  in  case  of  South  Africa,  outside  of  the  postal  union,  which 
amounts  to  80  cents  extra  on  the  year's  numbers.  On  Child-Garden  the 
rate  of  postage  is  25  cents  per  year;  on  foreign  subscriptions  and  to 
South  Africa,  50  cents. 

Careful  preparation  is  essential  to  purity  of  foods.  It  is  wisdom  and 
economy  to  select  those  that  are  pure.  The  Gail  Borden  Eagle  Brand 
Condensed  Milk  is  prepared  with  the  greatest  care,  and  infants  are 
assured  the  best.     Grocers  and  Druggists. 

Wanted — January,  1893,  and  March,  1893,  numbers  of  Child-Garden. 
Other  numbers  exchanged  for  them. 


MODERN  Ideas  of 
HEALTHFUL  Dress 
are  Perfected  in 

Ferris 
Good 
Sense 

Corset  Waist. 


Bi-«t   Cor  lloallh. 
Kc9in>my  :iii<l  ISeniity. 

Buttons  at  Irnnt  in- 
stead of  Clasps. 
Ring  Buckle  at  hip  for 

Hose  S :i[H)orterH. 
Tape-fastenei  Buttons— 

»■.,„'/    mill    nft. 

Cord-edge  Button  Holes, 

fit'ai.t."  A'</'i':s-, 

Infants  to  Adults. 
AJl  shapes.      Full  or 

slim  busts. 
Long  or  short  waists.      XJat^^*^^  W 

Marshall  Field  &  Co.  Chicago,  WhoWe  Depot. 
Sold  by  all  Leading  Retailers.  Smdfor  circular 
FERRIS  BROS.^i'i""^^"'^'""*^''*^'''"''!  Patentees, 

iT      u  ^cT  3^*'  Broadway,  New  York! 

Branch  O&ce ;  537  Market  St.,  San  Francisco. 


BINDING. 


YOU 

CAN 
HAVE 

YOUR  COPIES  or 

THE  CHILD-GARDEN, 
KINDERGARTEN,  OR 
ANY  OTHER  BOOK 
OR  IVIAGAZINE,  BOUND 
CHEAPLY  AND 
QUICKLY  BY  SENDING 
THEM 
TO 
THE 

Kindergarten  Literature  Co,  CUcago. 


AGENTS  WANTED. 


MONARCH   BICYCLES 

KING  OF  THE  ROAD. 

STRICTLY    HIGH    GRADE. 

The  Best  in  the  World.  /, 

Light  Weight  and    Elegant    Designs 

Three  Styles,  all  Leaders. 

Send  2-cent  stamp  for  our  24-page 

catalogue. 

FULL    LINE     OF    CYCLE    ACCESSORIES. 


MONARCH    CYCLE    CO., 

Salesroom,  280  Wabash  Ave. 

Factory,  4-2,  4-4-,  4-6,  48,  50  and  52  N.  Halsted  St. 

CHICAGO,  ILL. 


iWorld's  Fair  Highest  Awards 

s  Medal  and  Diploma  — =*==^=^ 

ion  our  INCUBATOR  and 
i    BROODtR  Combined. 

['Old  Reliable"  t'-b?^?,^ 

:  If  you  are  interested  in  Poultry,  it  will 
S  paj  you  to  aend  4  cents  in  stamps  for  our 
;  72  pago  catalogue,  giving  valuable  points 
S  on  Poultry  Culture.     Address  .,__^ 

Ln^i^uuf..l»» "•«?i?.,.M" JI.S/m.J.mmmS™. O u i n cy ,  I II . 


Chautauqua 


Is  a  household  word.  It  stands  for  self-education  at 
home.  Parents  and  children  often  drift  apart  as  the 
latter  make  rapid  mental  progress.     Systematic 

Literary  and  Scientific 

reading  prevents  such  separation.     The  majority  o 
the   210,000   members    are   between   thirty  and   forty 
years.     "  Education  ends  only  with  life.'' 
Here  is  a  definite  plan  for  you.     Join  the  great 

Circle. 

Write  for  detailed  plans  to 

JOHN  H.VINCENT, 

Drawer  194,  Buffalo.  N.  Y. 


KINDERGARTEN  MAGAZINE 

Vol.  VI.'.MARCH,  1894.— No.  7- 


HANS   CHRISTIAN   ANDERSEN   AND   THE   CHIL- 
DREN. 

NICO    BECH-MEYER. 

YESTERDAY  my  little  girl  went  to  the  grocer's  to 
buy  eggs.  She  had  just  put  on  a  fresh  new  apron. 
iWhen  she  came  back,  she  said:  "Mother,  the  man 
said  nothing  about  my  apron,  but  he  looked  at  it/' ' 
She  imagined  that  the  man,  waiting  on  perhaps  ten  custom- 
ers at  once,  had  in  speechless  admiration  taken  in  the  sight 
of  her  new  apron.  And  to  my  mind  came  the  words  from 
Andersen's  "The  New  Frock":  "Mother,  what  will  the  lit- 
tle dogs  t^ink  when  they  see  me?"  It  is  a  child's  unlimited 
power  of  transferring  its  own  thought  life  to  other  beings; 
the  difference  of  age  and  sex  and  disposition,  development, 
and  iniluGJice  from  outward  circumstances,  are  things  un- 
known to,  the  child  mind.  With  surprise  it  feels  in  itself 
hitherto  unknown  thoughts  and  feelings  growing  with  every 
day,  and  it  immediately  concludes  that  the  same  thoughts 
and  feelijigs  exist  in  all  that  has  life. 

The  Sttle  girl  who  had  frightened  the  chickens  went  to 
the  chicken  house  to  beg  the  old  hen's  pardon.  "This  is 
sought,"  the  non-comprehending  mind  says;  but  Andersen 
knows  better.  The  old  hen  had  plainly  shown  that  her  feel- 
ings were  hurt;  why  should  she  not,  the  child  from  her 
standpoint  very  reasonably  thinks,  feel  softened  by  having 
her  pardon  asked? 


514  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

The  child  is  unceasingly  laboring  to  find  the  connection 
between  its  growing  inner  life  and  the  outward  forms  sur- 
rounding it,  as  well  as  the  events  happening  to  it.  We 
mothers  learn  this  with  surprise;  we  see  our  own  soul  life 
rising  before  us,  in  witnessing  the  child's  struggle  to  bring 
order  out  of  chaos,  its  eager  searching  after  conclusions 
which  may  explain  the  riddles. 

Thus  we  are  taught  by  our  children  that  the  work  which 
goes  on  in  us,  and  which  really  is  our  life  work, —  that  of  put- 
ting facts  together  to  find  the  true  results,  of  seeking  causes 
in  order  to  reach  conclusions, —  that  work  commenced  in  us 
at  a  period  of  which  we  have  no  recollection.  We  learn  this 
through  a  daily  schooling;  but  Hans  Andersen,  who  had  no 
children  of  his  own  (and  there  are  things  which  a  child  ex- 
presses otily  to  his  mother  or  father),  knew  it  all  by  intu- 
ition.    This  is  his  greatness. 

A  little  girl  was  watching  in  the  darkness  by  the  side  of 
her  doll,  which  her  brothers  —  the  naughty  boys!  —  had  set  up 
high  in  the  branches  of  the  tree.  She  became  afraid  in  the 
darkness,  and  tried  to  find  the  reasons  of  her  fear. 

"Oh  yes;  I  laughed  at  the  poor  duck  who  had  a  piece  of 
red  rag  on  her  leg,  because  she  limped  along  so  funnily.  I 
could  not  help  laughing,  but  it  is  naughty  to  laugh  at  ani- 
mals, and  make  fun  of  them."  Then  she  looked  up  at  the 
doll,  and  said  to  her:  "Did  you  laugh  at  the  duck,  too?" 
And  it  seemed  as  if  the  doll  shook  her  head. 

A  glimpse  of  Hans  Andersen's  childhood  and  youth  will 
show  how  the  child  nature  in  him  was  nursed  till  its  main 
features  took  such  a  growth  that  they  became  identified 
with  the  best  in  his  manhood.  As  a  child  he  had  no  play- 
mates. In  the  long  winter  nights  he  played  with  his  dolls; 
during  summer  he  lay  on  his  back  under  the  old  gooseberry 
bush,  the  only  kind  of  bush  or  tree  in  his  mother's  garden. 
Her  old  linen  apron  was  drawn  as  a  tent  from  the  bush  to 
the  wall  of  the  house,  supported  by  a  broomstick.  Day 
after  day,  from  here  he  followed  the  growth  of  the  fine 
leaves,  the  berries.  The  sun  rays  and  the  insects  in  the 
grass  were  telling  him  their  tales. 


ANDERSEN    AND    THE    CHILDREN.  515 

Thus  day  by  day  the  creative  power  of  unhindered  imag- 
ination acquired  such  added  force  that  it  became  the  chief 
factor  in  his  later  work  as  author.  It  could  not  have  been 
otherwise;  he  had  to  be  the  fairy-tale  teller  of  the  world. 

The  child  who  insists  that  its  stick  of  wood  is  a  horse, 
and  v/onders  how  anybody  could  be  ignorant  enough  to  mis- 
take it  for  a  cow, —  this  child  understands  Andersen  fully, 
when  he  leads  it  into  a  world  where  everything  is  filled  with 
life.  The  child  pities  the  snow  man  when  he  is  melting, 
and  knows  exactly  how  the  Christmas  tree  is  feeling,  when, 
forgotten  and  desolate,  it  is  lying  in  the  yard.  The  child 
does  not  like  vague  abstractions;  everything  must  be  defi- 
nitely explained;  positive  facts  must  be  stated,  before  the 
mind  is  at  rest.  Andersen  knows  this.  In  speaking  about 
a  very  rich  man  he  does  not  say,  in  common  language,  "He 
was  so  rich,  so  rich!"  No:  "  He  was  so  rich  that  he  could 
have  paved  the  street  with  gold,  and  would  even  then  have 
had  enough  for  a  small  alley."  Any  child  can  understand 
this  language.  In  the  same  story  ("The  Flying  Trunk") 
he  describes  the  son  who  squandered  all:  "  He  went  to  mas- 
querade every  night,  made  kites  out  of  five-pound  notes,  and 
threw  pieces  of  gold  into  the  sea,  instead  of  stones,  making 
ducks  and  drakes  of  them."  We  see  a  child  with  wonder- 
ing eyes  and  mouth  half  open  listen,  to  him  while  he  tells 
this.  And  then  the  man  became  poor.  "At  last  he  had 
nothing  left  but  a  pair  of  slippers,  an  old  dressing-gown, 
and  four  shillings." 

When  he  was  fourteen  years  old  Hans  Christian  Ander- 
sen was  confirmed,  and  for  the  first  time  a  pair  of  new  shoes 
was  bought  for  him.  As  he  crossed  the  church  floor  the 
soles  of  his  shoes  squeaked,  and  this  highly  pleased  him,  for 
now  everyone  could  tell  that  they  were  new.  Then  he 
stopped  and  prayed  God  to  forgive  him  his  vain  thoughts, 
and  —  after  that  he  thought  of  his  shoes  again!  At  sixteen 
he  wanted  to  go  out  into  the  wide  world;  that  meant  to  Co- 
penhagen to  earn  a  name.  His  mother  reluctantly  listened 
to  this;  at  last  she  summoned  a  wise  woman,  to  ask  her 
advice.     The  wise  woman  looked  in  her  coffee  cup,  shook 


5l6  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

her  head  wonderingj-ly,  and  said:  "You  will  live  to  see  the 
day  when  you  will  see  the  city  of  Odense  [Andersen's 
birthplace]  illuminated  in  honor  of  your  son."  And  her 
prophecy  came  true. 

Hans  Christian  was  allowed  to  go  to  Copenhagen.  He 
desired  to  go  upon  the  stage,  and  went  to  an  actress  of  high 
standing  to  get  her  protection.  Upon  reaching  the  house 
he  knelt  down  on  the  steps,  praying  for  the  blessing  of  God 
before  entering  the  house.  A  servant  maid  happened  to 
come  out.  She  took  him  for  a  beggar,  and  gave  him  a  sil- 
ver coin.  Speechless  with  surprise  and  wounded  pride,  he 
tried  to  hand  it  back.  Could  not  his  new  shoes  and  the 
coat  just  made  from  his  deceased  father's  overcoat,  convince 
her  that  he  was  no  beggar! 

This  faith  in  a  God  who  is  "good  will  to  all"  was  Hans 
Christian  Andersen's  true  religion.  The  doctrines  of  the 
churches  were  nothing  to  him;  the  spirit  was  all.  Therefore 
he  never  becomes  tedious  to  the  child,  even  when  he 
preaches  morals  and  religion.  It  is  the  child's  own  religion 
which  he  presents  to  him.  Where  can  a  more  beautiful 
picture  of  children's  preparing  for  rest  be  found  than  in  his 
story  of  "Bread  and  Butter"?  ^ 

"I  saw  a  whole  troop  of  little  ones,  all  of  one  family; 
among  them  was  a  little  sister  only  four  years  old,  who  had 
been  taught  to  say  '  Our  Father'  as  well  as  the  rest.  The 
mother  sits  by  her  bedside  every  night  to  hear  her  say  her 
prayers;  and  after  she  has  said  them,  she  gives  her  a  kiss 
and  stays  by  her  till  she  is  asleep,  which  is  generally  as  soon 
as  her  eyes  are  closed.  This  evening  the  two  elder  chil- 
dren were  rather  inclined  to  play.  One  of  them  hopped 
about  the  room  on  one  leg,  and  the  other  stood  on  a  chair, 
surrounded  by  the  clothes  of  all  the  other  children,  and  said 
he  was  a  living  statue.  The  third  and  fourth  were  placing 
in  the  drawers  the  clean  linen  fresh  from  the  wash,  which  is 
a  thing  that  must  be  done.  The  mother  sat  by  the  bed  of 
the  youngest  and  desired  the  others  to  be  quiet,  as  their  lit- 
tle sister  was  going  to. say  her  prayer."  This  is  true  reli- 
gion, even  to  the  putting  away  of  the  clean  clothing. 


ANDERSEN  AND  THE  CHILDREN.  517 

And  Andersen  has  a  happy  way  of  touching  the  best  in 
a  child,  of  making  it  repent  of  its  mistakes  and  desire  to  be 
again  good.  In  his  story  about  Ing6,  who  trod  upon  the 
bread,  he  lets  a  little  girl  feel  so  sorrowful  by  hearing  the 
story  about  Inge's  sin,  and.  her  punishment  in  the  world  of 
ghosts,  that  she  exclaims:  "I  wish  she  would  repent!  I 
should  be  so  glad.  I  would  give  up  my  doll  and  all  my 
playthings.  Poor  Inge!  it  is  so  dreadful  for  her!"  These 
pitying  words  penetrated  to  Inge's  inmost  heart,  and 
seemed  to  do  her  good.  It  was  the  first  time  anyone  had 
said  "Poor  Inge!"  without  saying  something  about  her 
faults.  Such  ideas  as  unceasing  punishment,  irretrievable 
loss,  are  far  from  the  child  mind,  which  forever  argues  that 
the  bad  ones  must  be  better  at  last,  the  dead  must  live  again, 
the  suffering  must  turn  to  joy.  It  is  the  inborn  acknowl- 
edgment of  life  as  the  ruling  factor.  And  this  is  the  feel- 
ing, too,  which  throws  a  ray  of  light  even  where  Andersen 
gives  vent  to  the  melancholy  of  his  character.  Even  when 
he  is  most  satirical,  his  good  nature  lays  a  healing  hand 
over  the  wounds;  never  is  he  a  condemning,  a  judging  critic. 

Hans  Christian  Andersen  lived  in  a  contemplative,  phil- 
osophical period,  which  to  a  large  extent  has  stamped  his 
work.  "The  Marsh-King's  Daughters"  reflects  this  from 
beginning  to  end.  Here  he  even  lets  the  stork  say,  "Love 
is  a  life-giver.  The  highest  love  produces  the  highest  life." 
It  strikes  us  forcibly  that  he  refrains  from  the  descriptive 
method  of  presenting  nature.  Here  is  a  choice  picture  in 
"The  Baby  and  the  Stork": 

"By  the  path  through  the  woodland  there  were  two  small 
farmhouses.  They  have  low  doors;  some  of  the  windows 
are  high  and  others  close  to  the  ground.  Mulberry  bushes 
and  whitethorn  grow  around  them.  The  roof  of  each  house 
is  overgrown  with  moss,  yellow  flowers,  and  lichen.  The 
only  plants  that  grow  in  the  garden  are  cabbages  and  pota- 
toes;, but  near  the  hedge  stands  a  large  willow  tree,  and  un- 
der it  sat  a  little  girl  with  her  eyes  fixed  upon  an  old  oak 
between  the  two  houses.  It  was  only  an  old  withered 
trunk,  which  had  been  sawn  off  at  the  top,  and  on  it  a  stork 


5i8 


KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 


had  built  its  nest.      He  stood  in  it,  snapping  with  his  beak. 

This  is  a  picture  so  full  of  life  and  truth  that  we  sincerely 
wish  that  Andersen  hjld  given  us  more  of  the  same  kind. 
In  reading  this  we -wish  that  our  girls  and'"*'boys  not  only 
might  get  the  best  of  schooling,  but  that  at  least  one  month 
out  of  the  twelve,  in  every  child's  life,  might  be  lived  where 
the  whitethorn  and  mosses  grow.  If  Andersen  had  only 
had  the  narrowness  of  the  streets,  the  heated  pavements  in 
summer,  and  the  dirty  snow  in  winter,  he  never  would  have 
been  Hans  Christian  Andersen.  The  children  of  the  United 
States  need  fairy  tales,  folk  lore,  and  tales  of  olden  times 
more  than  those  of  any  other  nation.  They  need  food  for 
their  imagination  and  thought  life  in  the  midst  of  all  the 
practical  tendencies  of  the  time,  and  food  far  different  from 
that  of  the  "detective  and  revolver  story."  A  contempla- 
tive nature  like  Andersen,  yet  one  speaking  in  the  child's 
own  language,  is  that  with  which  they  should  come  in  touch. 

Of  this  we  may  be  certain:  that  when  we  give  into  our 
children's  hands  Hans  Christian  Andersen's  tales,  they  will 
learn  the  lesson  with  which  he  ends  "The  Old  Grave  Stone": 
"The  beautiful  and  the  good  are  never  forgotten;  they  live 
always  in  story  or  in  song." 


THE  KINDERGARTEN  AS  A  PREPARATION  FOR 
RIGHT  LIVING. 

II. 

FRAU    HENRIETTA    SCHRADER. 

(Translated  from  the  German.) 

NOW  the  pivot  of  home  life  is  the  loving  nurture 
of  each  individual,  of  body  and  soul  alike;  and 
the  basis  of  such  a  nurture  must  necessarily  be  a 
well-regulated  household  in  which  the  mother 
and  head  of  the  household  is  the  center  of  influence.  This 
does  not  imply  that  the  head  of  the  household  should 
always,  and  under  every  variety  of  circumstance,  spend  the 
bulk  of  her  time  and  strength  in  the  exercise  of  household 
duties;  but  ignorance  of  such  things  and  want  of  skill  in 
their  performance  is,  to  say  the  least,  unnatural  in  a  woman. 
Only  in  as  far  as  she  herself  masters  them  will  she  exercise 
a  beneficial  control  over  her  servants,  or  exercise  any  real 
supervision  over  the  health  and  physical  development  of 
those  committed  to  her  care. 

But  the  degree  of  knowledge  and  practical  skill  which  a 
woman  may  possess  in  household  work  has  a  bearing  be- 
yond that  of  her  own  household;  for  is  not  each  household 
a  social  cell  in  a  wider  social  organism?  and  are  they  not 
both  alike  regulated  by  the  same  economic  laws?  Is  not 
the  industrial  prosperity  of  a  nation  much  affected  by  the 
economic  method  of  each  household?  By  a  proper  distri- 
bution of  her  labor  and  strength,  and  above  all,  through  the 
making  her  household  duties  an  educational  means  in  the 
training  and  discipline  of  her  children,  .will  her  influence 
upon  the  great  outer  world  be  visible.  The  home  surround- 
ings of  children  have  to  do  with  the  elements  which  make 
up  the  greater  national  economy,  and  especially  that  which 
pertains  to  social  structure.     They  should    have  a  field  in 


5^0  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

which  to  experience  and  master  these  problems,  and  pre- 
pare themselves,  little  by  little,  to  partake  of  the  life  of 
human  citizenship. 

To  properly  fulfill  every  duty  of  a  small  home  circle 
gives  opportunity  to  each  child  to  contribute  in  some 
degree  to  the  real  comfort  and  value  of  the  same,  and  at 
the  same  time  supplies  scientific  knowledge,  and  engenders 
ethical  power.  Here  the  child  is  brought  close  to  nature 
and  industrial  pursuits,  not  from  the  standpoint  of  intellec- 
tual gain,  but  through  a  spontaneous  willing  in  accordance 
with  ethical  law. 

It  is  vital  and  essential  that  we  should  recognize  the 
care  for  plants  and  animals  as  a  part  of  the  household  envi- 
ronment, in  order  that  the  educational  opportunities  and 
advantages  of  family  surroundings  may  be  fully  appreci- 
ated. It  was  this  for  which  Pestalozzi  so  earnestly  pleaded. 
The  natural  standard  for  such  an  educational  environment 
in  which  to  develop  children  through  normal  activity,  is  the 
German  family,  which  is  neither  in  bondage  through  great 
poverty,  nor  yet  swept  from  its  moorings  by  an  overflow  of 
riches. 

In  a  large  establishment  with  its  many  servants,  where 
parents  are  pledged  to  important  social  duties,  the  children 
should  still  be  granted  a  small  household  circle  of  their 
own,  with  proper  attendance,  wherein  the  mother  shall  take 
part  as  much  as  possible,  and  wherein  the  father  may  find 
a  salutary  resting  place  after  exhausting  service  in  the  busy 
world.  Let  us  but  once  recognize  home  activities  as  an  im- 
portant educational  means,  and  -proper  surroundings  to 
secure  the  same  will  be  speedily  provided. 

There  is  no  more  harmful  movement  in  modern  evolu- 
tion than  that  socialism  which  demands  the  dissolution  of 
the  family,  or  which  interferes  with  the  organic  necessity  of 
man's  truly  living  and  expressing  affection  in  the  human 
family.  By  so  doing  the  very  foundation  upon  which  rests 
a  unified  development  of  the  child's  soul  and  body  is  de- 
stroyed, as  well  as  the  only  means  by  which  his  spiritual 
power  may  be  completely  unfolded,  and  that  environment 


PREPARATION    FOR    RIGHT    LIVING.  52I 

which  is  its  best  nourishment,  since  it  gives  scope  for  spon- 
taneous instinctive  moral  action. 

In  the  face  of  such  statements  it  is  sometimes  argued 
that  machinery  is  snatching  the  work  out  of  man's  hand,  or 
is  condensing  the  duties  of  the  household  to  a  minimum 
which  could  scarcely  suffice  to  serve  as  an  educational  fac- 
tor. There  is  of  course  some  truth  in  this.  Machinery 
releases  man  more  and  more  from  the  drudgery  of  labor; 
but  however  wonderfully  it  be  built,  to  serve  however  won- 
derful a  purpose,  no  one  has  yet  been  found  who  can 
breathe  into  its  wheelwork  the  spirit,  the  love,  which 
prompts  care  for  another,  and  which  satisfies  the  individual 
needs  of  fellow  men.  Thus,  in  spite  of  all  inventions,  there 
yet  remains  a  remnant  of  noble  duty  which  the  individual 
human  being  must  still  fulfill.  No  school,  no  university, 
however  high  its  standard  in  science  or  art,  can  provide 
mankind  with  the  ethical  nurture  which  is  derived  from  the 
ministering  service  possible  in  the  management  of  a  house- 
hold; for  there  manufactured  products  may  be  specially 
adapted  to  meet  the  varying  needs  of  its  members,  whether 
young  or  old,  sick  or  well. 

By  nature,  by  instinct,  the  physically  and  morally  nor- 
mal child  is  eager  to  be  of  service  to  others.  But  how  little 
is  this  impulse  within  him  fostered!  The  practical  educator 
seldom  sows  systematically  in  this  mellow  soil,  and  even 
when  he  makes  tentative  efforts  in  this  direction,  they  are 
too  often  unchildlike  in  form,  too  often  modeled  after  the 
forms  of  charity  prevalent  amongst  adults.  '  Long  before 
Froebel,  Pestalozzi,  with  all  the  might  and  impetus  of  his 
genius,  pointed  to  this  great  fissure  in  school  life;  and  Froe- 
bel expressed  the  same  thought  in  his  own  way  in  the 
"Mother-Play"  book. 

In  this  book  we  find  an  illustration  of  "the  little  gar- 
dener," to  which  he  attaches  this  motto  for  the  mother: 

Wouldst  thou  the  childish  heart  unfold, 

Close  to  the  nurture  of  life  him  hold. 

Wouldst  thou  prepare  him  to  cherish  and  love, 

Show  him  the  joy  which  suchiiurture  provides. 
In  what  other  sphere  than  that  of  the  family  can  the 


522  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

child  find  the  soil  for  such  growth,  unless  it  be  in  institu- 
tions where  the  training  for  family  life  is  made  the  basic 
principle?  The  child  is  a  complete  human  being,  and  he 
must  exercise  his  love,  his  interest,  upon  wholesome  objects 
in  nature  and  in  human  society. 

This  was  Froebel's  preeminent  purpose  in  establishing 
the  kindergarten,  as  he  has  clearly  shown  in  his  "  Mother- 
Play"  book.  A  noble,  normal  family  life  was  the  type  for 
his  kindergarten,  which  in  turn  was  to  react  upon  the  fami- 
lies sending  their  children  there,  and  thus  to  become  a  liv- 
ing model  for  the  true  family.  It  was  thus  through  him 
that  womankind  was  awakened  to  the  privileges  of  spiritual 
motherhood,  and  trained  to  enter  a  new  sphere  of  duty, 
whether  in  the  family  or  wider  community,  in  the  school  or 
state. 

Pestalozzi  gives  a  typical  instance  in  "Leonard  and  Ger- 
trude" of  how  woman's  special  aptitude  for  exercising  a 
power  we  call  "spiritual  motherhood,"  makes  her  entrance 
into  wider  spheres  of  public  life  a  duty  and  a  beneficent 
necessity.  When  Froebel's  "Mother-Play"  book  is  used  in 
kindergarten  training  schools  only  as  a  picture  book  for 
young  children,  its  depths  have  been  far  from  understood.. 
The  pictures  of  this  book  show  conclusively  that  Froebel 
did  not  confine  the  education  of  the  instinct  to  tend  and 
cherish  things  to  the  kindergarten  age  alone;  on  the  con- 
trary, it  was  to  be  systematically  trained  during  subsequent 
years  of  childhood  and  youth.  In  the  picture  of  "the  little 
gardener"  already  referred  to,  we  see,  to  be  sure,  only  chil- 
dren of  the  kindergarten  age;  but  we  have  in  this  fact  only 
another  proof  of  how  deep  was  his  insight  into  the  embry- 
onic stages  of  man's  nature,  when  he  could  see  such  impor- 
tant issues  in  the  apparently  inchoate  impulses  of  the  little 
child.  Moreover  we  find  his  education  sound  and  whole- 
some in  that  he  does  not  only  arouse  the  imagination,  and 
by  its  agency  transplant  the  child  into  a  world  of  sympa- 
thetic feeling  merely,  but  calls  forth  simultaneously  all  the 
powers  of  soul  and  body,  that  these  may  go  forth  in  loving 
activity. 


PREPARATION    FOR     RIGHT    LIVING.  523 

Let  US  turn  to  the  picture  of  the  "Flower  basket,"  where 
Froebel,  agreeing  fully  with  Pestalozzi,  shows  the  inner  rela- 
tion between  mother  and  child  as  the  only  true  center  and 
germinal  point  from  which  all  human  relationships  radiate. 
The  mother  places  the  child  in  his  right  relationship  to 
father,  to  sisters,  to  servants,  to  nature  itself.  The  father 
of  the  house,  whose  business  interests  prevent  his  coming  so 
closely  in  contact  with  the  family,  seeks  peace,  pleasure, 
and  happiness  in  the  heart  of  the  home,  and  here  gathers 
new  forces  that  he  may  fulfill  the  arduous  labors  of  his  pro- 
fessional life.  Infinite  is  the  power  held  in  the  hand  of 
mother  and  child  to  inspire  him  with  the  joy  and  peace  of 
life,  and  send  him  out  to  carry  into  the  great  world  a  por- 
tion of  that  precious  store  which  has  been  garnered  in  the 
small  family  circle. 

The  mother  is  represented  as  leading  the  children  to 
appreciate  the  father's  faithful  labor  for  them,  and  to  sym- 
pathize in  their  own  way  with  the  larger  scope  of  his  life. 
She  directs  them  to  contribute  to  his  comfort  in  the  home 
circle.  Even  the  smallest  child  that  can  do  no  definite 
work  with  its  hands  may  still  do  great  things  for  the  father. 
It  may  exert  its  full  strength  to  fashion  a  basket  which  the 
mother  fills  with  fresh  flowers  for  his  delight.  No  man  can 
do  more  than  "pour  his  whole  strength  into  a  loving  deed; 
therefore  this  child  has  accomplished  the  greatest.  With 
fine  tact  Froebel  laid  down  this  principle:  that  a  very  little 
child's  first  efforts  on  behalf  of  others  must  be  closely  inter- 
twined with  his  legitimate  tastes  and  likings,  so  that  to 
show  active  sympathy  may  become  a  habit  of  the  muscular 
organization,  as  it  were. 

The  too  early  sundering  of  duty  and  impulse  must  be 
avoided,  if  Schiller's  high  ideal  for  humanity  is  to  be  real- 
ized, little  by  little;  his  deep-seated  love  of  the  beautiful 
shrinks  from  the  cold,  categorical  imperative  of  Kant. 
Schiller  says  in  his  philosophical  letters,  "Man  is  a  com- 
plete being  only  when  at  play."  By  this  he  sought  to  ex- 
press the  thought  that  man  fulfilled  God's  laws  in  fullness 
and  gladness  only,  even  as  nature  and  history  have  revealed 


524  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

them;  just  as  a  child  in  its  play,  in  freedom  accomplishes 
his  undertakings,  even  though  they  tax  his  whole  strength 
and  are  wrought  in  the  sweat  of  his  brow. 

To  our  educational  methods  of  today  might  be  attributed 
the  sad  fact  registered  in  the  words  of  the  apostle:  "The 
spirit  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak."  We  have  systemat- 
ically sundered  the  spirit  from  the  flesh,  instead  of  educat- 
ing them  together  as  an  indissoluble  unity  from  earliest 
infancy.  The  results  in  after  life  are  palpable;  human 
thought  soars  far  beyond  the  purely  physical  in  every  de- 
partment of  knowledge,  but  human  conduct  lags  far  behind, 
is  clogged  by  the  grossest  egotism;  conduct  is  scarcely  rec- 
ognized as  a  faculty  requiring  systematic  training  at  all,  and 
children  are  never  .placed  under  conditions  in  which  they 
are  instantly  called  to  act  in  harmony  with  their  best  feel- 
ings, their  clearly  won  conceptions.  Now  it  is  this  balance 
of  faculty,  this  absolute  imity  between  feeling,  intellect,  and 
will  to  which  Froebel  in  his  "Mutter  und  Kose-Lieder" 
called  the  attention  of  mothers;  he  desired  this  harmony 
to  be  begun  in  nursery  training  as  the  foundation  of  all  fur- 
ther education. 

If  the  "flesh"  is  to  become  stronger,  if  it  is  to  translate 
high  thoughts  into  deeds,  if  man  as  a  whole  is  to  become 
spiritualized,  and  realize  the  high  flights  of  his  highest 
ideals,  then  the  tvliole  nature  must  be  seized  by  our  methods 
of  education,  and  opportunity  must  be  given  to  exercise 
and  strengthen  the  "flesh." 

Pestalozzi  once  said,  "Man  must  ultimately  grasp  Chris- 
tianity not  as  a  doctrine  but  as  an  active  reality." 

Pestalozzi  and  Froebel  therefore  rise  before  me  as  illu- 
minating geniuses,  lighting  a  hitherto  dimly  outlined  path, 
and  answering  the  question,  "  How  shall  we  lead  a  child 
directly  into  an  active  Christianity,  according  to  the  meas- 
ure of  its  growing  strength,  that  it  may  work  toward  the 
establishment  of  sound,  true  relationships  between  man  and 
his  fellow  men?" 

This  can  and  will  be  accomplished  when  the  great  art  of 
education  is  more  fully  understood,  when  we  have  an  edu- 


PREPARATION    FOR    RIGHT    LIVING. 


525 


cation  in  thorough  harmony  with  nature.  We  shall  not 
solve  the  problem  by  the  artificial  means  at  present  em- 
ployed in  many  kindergartens,  or  by  societies  created  for 
the  express  purpose  of  introducing  the  young  to  the  good 
life,  but  whose  efforts  seem  to  me  frustrated  by  the  spirit 
of  self-conscious  righteousness  which  such  artificial  means 
always  engender.  For  German  education,  at  least,  the 
method  above  suggested  seems  to  be  the  most  natural  one, 
to  help  children  to  enter  into  right  social  relations  with 
others.  It  is  not,  of  course,  for  me  to  judge  of  the  best 
form  for  another  country;  but  of  this  I  feel  confident:  let 
people  once  grasp  the  great  principle  that  education  must 
lay  hold  of  the  zvhole  nature  of  the  child,  and  train  him 
from  infancy  to  enter  into  the  varied  relations  of  life,  then 
the  methods  of  application  will  shape  themselves  according 
to  specific  needs.  Upon  this  foundation  alone  can  any  sys- 
tem of  instruction  be  securely  reared. 


THE    KINDERGARTEN    AND   THE    BOSTON 
DRAWING    DISCUSSION. 

PURSUANT  of  the  vital  discussions  which  have 
been  called  forth  by  the  drawing  situation  of  the 
Boston  public  schools,  we  reprint  from  the  Com- 
momvealth  a  report  of  the  part  taken  in  the  same 
by  the  Eastern  Kindergarten  Association,  December  I2, 1893. 
The  opinions  of  kindergartners  on  this  important  subject 
are  worthy  of  careful  consideration.  We  believe  that  the 
time  has  arrived  when  kindergartners  must  hold  clear  con- 
victions on  all  matters  pertaining  to  the  public  school  work 
of  our  country  as  a  whole.  They  must  not  limit  themselves, 
or  allow  themselves  to  be  limited,  to  a  sub-primary  grade. 
They  must  apply  their  knowledge  of  the  child  to  the  school 
work  of  every  grade  and  in  every  direction,  and  become 
worthy  cooperators  all  along  the  line.  The  report  brings, 
in  substance,  a  review  of  the  discussion  in  the  Boston  school 
committee,  as  'seen  through  the  eyes  of  Dr.  McDonald,  who 
represents  the  progressive  minority  in  the  Special  Drawing 
Committee.  We  quote  direct  from  the  Boston  Common- 
ivealth  : 

A  meeting  was  called  on  Tuesday  afternoon,  December 
12,  by  the  Eastern  Kindergarten  Association  in  view  of  the 
great  interest  in  regard  to  art  education  in  the  Boston  pub- 
lic schools.  Miss  Mary  J.  Garland,  president  of  the  asso- 
ciation, opened  the  meeting  and  stated  in  her  clear  and 
earnest  way  that  the  drawing  in  the  kindergarten  was  a 
point  on  which  they  felt  there  was  much  to  be  done.  It 
should  be  carried  out,  however,  on  the  general  lines  of  kin- 
dergarten principles.  She  expressed  a  wish,  which  she  felt 
was  general,  for  more  light  on  the  matter,  and  tlie  hope  that 
the  spirit  of  the  kindergarten  would  finally  permeate  all  the 
schools.  Miss  Annie  L.  Page,  one  of  the  directors  of  the 
Kindergarten  Association,  said  that  she  was  using  a  number 


BOSTON    DRAWING    DISCUSSION.  527 

of  kinds  of  drawing;  she  made  use  of  it  in  many  ways,  but 
always  keeping  in  mind  not  only  the  freedom  of  the  child, 
but  the  wise  direction  of  the  child.  Miss  Page  was  followed 
by  Dr.  James  A.  McDonald,  the  chairman  of  the  Boston 
Drawing  Committee.     Dr.  McDonald  said,  in  substance: 

"I  make  no  profession  to  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the 
kindergarten;  but  having  been  identified  for  many  years 
with  the  public  schools  of  Boston,  I  have  had  to  recognize 
that  the  kindergarten  is  a  part  of  our  public  school  system. 
My  observation  of  kindergarten  results  has  led  me  to  the 
conviction  that  much  more  should  be  done  than  has  ever 
yet  been  done  to  extend  the  influence  of  the  kindergarten 
into  the  upper  grades,  and  particularly  into  the  instruction 
in  the  primary  grades,  of  the  public  schools. 

"  Many  of  you  are  perhaps  aware  that  for  the  past  two 
years  or  more  the  Committee  on  Drawing  has  had  under 
consideration  the  formulation  of  a  course  of  study  in  draw- 
ing for  the  public  schools,  that  should  take  into  account  all 
the  demands  upon  this  branch  of  education  arising  from  the 
establishment  of  the  kindergarten  below  the  primary  grades, 
the  incorporation  of  manual  training  in  nearly  all  the  grades, 
and  also  from  the  wide  demand  that  has  come  for  the  edu- 
cational use  of  drawing  as  a  means  of  expression  in  the 
common  branches.  Added  to  this  is  the  demand  for  the 
consideration  of  drawing  in  its  relation  to  art  education,  to 
the  study  and  the  creation  of  the  beautiful  throughout  all 
the  grades.  In  our  consideration  of  this  question  it  became 
necessary  to  institute  some  pretty  broad  inquiries  in  regard 
to  the  various  features  that  it  seemed  important  to  incorpo- 
rate in  the  general  course  of  study;  and  among  these  in- 
quiries—  I  may  say  the  first  among  these  inquiries  that  our 
committee  entered  upon,  related  to  the  influence  of  the  kin- 
dergarten upon  the  work  proposed.  Let  me  give  you  the 
actual  wording  of  the  first  inquiry  that  our  committee  pro- 
posed.    It  is  as  follows: 

"Inquiry  i.  To  what  extent  can  the  principles  and  methods  of  the 
kindergarten  be  made  helpful  in  the  instruction  in  form  study  and 
drawing  and  color  in  the  primary  schools? 


528  KINDERGARTEN     MAGAZINE. 

"This  inquiry  was  sent  to  all  the  normal  art  schools  and 
to  the  supervisors  of  drawing  in  the  principal  cities  of  the 
country;  and  our  committee  received  in  response  to  this  in- 
quiry a  volume  of  testimony  that  is  of  the  most^  valuable 
character.  And  if  it  is  borne  in  mind  that  this  testimony 
comes,  not  from  kindergartners,  but  from  the  leading  art 
educators  in  the  country,  I  think  that  you,  as  kindergart- 
ners, will  be  pleased  to  see  in  what  respect  and  to  what 
extent  the  kindergarten  is  recognized  by  those  who  are 
actually  at  work  in  directing  the  art  education  of  the  public 
schools  of  the  country.  I  would  like  to  give  you  all  of  this 
testimony,  but  it  is  very  voluminous.  I  will  therefore  read 
only  a  few  of  these  remarkable  responses. 

■"  First  let  me  call  your  attention  to  the  testimony  from 
the  three  great  normal  art  training  schools  of  the  country; 
first  of  all,  the  testimony  of  the  Massachusetts  Normal  Art 
school,  from  Miss  Field,  the  normal  instructor  at  this  insti- 
tution, which  is  as  follows.     She  says: 

"Sense  training  and  the  enlistment  'of  ^the  productive  self-activity  of 
the  child,  so  fundamental  In  the  kindergarten,  play  an  important  part  in 
the  study  of  form  and  color  properly  conducted.  The  distinctively  kin- 
dergarten method  of  drawing,  though  perhaps  having  its  legitimate 
uses,  does  not  give  opportunity  for  a  most  desirable  spontaneity  and 
freedom  of  expression. 

"  Next  we  have  that  from  the  director  of  the  Art  Depart- 
ment of  Pratt  Institute,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Professor  Walter 
S.  Perry.     He  says: 

"The  development  of  the  child  mind  through  the  utilization  of  his 
creative  activities  is  fundamental  in  the  kindergarten;  and  it  is  this 
same  development  through  self-activity  by  objective  methods,  that  is  a 
necessary  feature  of  instruction  in  form  study,  drawing,  and  color  in 
primary  schools. 

"And  next  is  that  of  Dr.  MacAlister,  president  of  Drexel 
Institute,  Philadelphia.     He  says: 

"  The  fundamental  principle  of  the  kindergarten  is  the  wise  direc- 
tion and  utilization  of  the  self-activity  of  the  child.  The  methods  of 
securing  this  end  consist  chiefly  in  training  the  powers  of  observation 
through  his  interest  in  things.  Constant  effort  should  be  made  to  give 
free  expression  to  his  creative  powers,  and  this  is  best  secured  through 
making,  drawing,  and  language.  This  study  of  form,  drawing,  and 
color,  which  is  now  finding  its  way  into  the  primary  schools,  is  the  util- 


BOSTON    DRAWING    DISCUSSION.  529 

ization  of  the  development  and  training  which  the  child  has  obtained  in 
observation,  creation,  and  expression  in  the  kindergarten.  The  culti- 
vation of  the  child's  perceptive  and  active  powers  should  be  continued 
in  the  primary  schools  by  substantially  the  same  methods  as  were  begun 
in  the  kindergarten. 

"Turning  now  to  the  directors  of  drawing  in  the  public 
schools,  I  will  quote  from  the  director  of  drawing  in  Chi- 
cago, Miss  Josephine  C.  Locke: 

"The  kindergarten  methods  of  clay  modeling,  paper  folding  and 
cutting  I  consider  absolutely  vital  to  the  proper  primary  instruction,  as 
they  develop  the  activity  of  the  child,  and  so  compel  him  to  recognize 
through  actual  discovery  for  himself  the  difference  between  planes  and 
solids.  Construction  and  reproduction  of  things  in  some  material  does 
away  with  the  old-fashioned  training  in  technical  terms  and  definitions, 
and  is  preferable,  if  I  apprehend  rightly  that  the  object  of  education  is 
'  the  development  of  the  faculties  of  the  child  rather  than  cramming  him 
with  meaningless  words  for  learning's  sake.  The  two  cardinal  princi- 
ples of  the  kindergarten  are:  First,  the  child  is  a  spiritual  being  made 
in  the  image  and  likeness  of  his  Creator,  and  therefore  must  be  given 
room  to  create,  like  God;  second,  that  education  should  lead  the  child 
to  unity  with  God,  with  nature,  and  himself. 

"Next  I  will  quote  from  the  director  of  drawing  at  New 
Haven,  Conn.,  Miss  Stella  Skinner.     She  says: 

"  The  whole  subject  of  form  study,  drawing,  and  color,  rightly  under- 
stood and  interpreted,  is  based  upon  the  principles  of  the  kindergarten, 
and  the  kindergarten  spirit  permeates  all  the  work.  The  methods  are 
largely  the  same,  differing  only  because  of  a  difference  in  conditions  sur- 
rounding teachers  and  pupils  in  the  public  schools,  and  also  because  of 
the  limited  art  training  of  many  kindergartners.  One  of  the  most  sig- 
nificant results  of  supervision  of  art  instruction  in  the  schools  is  its  in- 
fluence upon  the  work  with  art  material  in  the  kindergarten,  bringing  it 
into  closer  harmony  with  art  principles. 

"  Next  let  me  give  you  the  opinion  of  the  director  of 
drawing  at  St.  Louis,  where,  as  you  know,  the  kindergarten 
has  for  a  much  longer  period  than  in  Boston  been  recog- 
nized as  a  part  of  the  public  school  system.  This  director, 
Mrs.  T.  E.  Riley,  speaks  as  follows: 

"  In  so  far  as  the  kindergarten  methods  and  principles  allow  free 
scope  for  the  mental  activities  of  the  child,  unrestrained  by  any  mere 
dogmas,  in  so  far  as  they  make  the  first  appeal  to  the  imagination  and 
the  perception  of  the  as  yet  unawakened  infant,  they  are  of  inestimable 
value  to  the  success  of  form  study  and  drawing.  Indeed,  we  cannot 
estimate  too  highly  the  value  of  the  principles  of  the  immortal  P^oebel; 
Vol.  6-33 


530  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE, 

but  interpreters  of  the  great  master  must  keep  abreast  with  the  progress 
of  the  times,  and  engraft  upon  their  system  everything  that  is  accepted 
as  good,  regardless  of  the  source  from  which  it  is  obtained. 

"The  director  of  drawing  of  Somerville,  Mass.,  Miss  A. 
L.  Balch,  also  gives  her  testimony,  which  is  as  follows: 

"  The  principles  and  methods  of  the  kindergarten,  rightly  interpreted, 
should  form  the  basis  of  all  primary  school  education.  The  grade 
teacher  or  supervisor  of  drawing  who  understands  that  the  encourage- 
ment of  the  free  and  spontaneous  activities  of  the  child  is  the  first  step 
in  education,  is  much  better  fitted  for  her  work  than  one  who  lacks  this 
understanding. 

"Just  let  me  quote  also  the  exceptionally  fine  testimony 
from  the  director  of  drawing  at  Allegheny,  Pa.,  Miss  Seeg- 
miller: 

"  Froebel's  idea  of  education  was  that  it  should  be  the  setting  free 
of  all  the  powers  of  the  individual.  He  continually  insisted  upon  the 
necessity  of  spontaneous  activity  as  a  means  of  development.  The  kin- 
dergarten never  forgets  that  education  is  a  growth  from  within,  not  a 
filling  up  from  without;  and  the  kindergarten  ideal  is  to  place  the  child 
in  the  right  conditions,  and  without  force  to  allow  him  to  grow  and  de- 
velop naturally  until  he  attain  the  highest  possibilities  of  which  his 
nature  is  capable.  Froebel,  perhaps  more  fully  than  any  other  educator, 
recognizes  the  needs  of  body,  mind,  and  soul,  planning  ior  their  free, 
natural,  and  complete  expansion  and  development.  The  beneficent 
change  which  within  the  past  few  years  has  been  wrought  in  our  public 
school  instruction,  is  due  largely  to  the  recognition  of  the  worth  of  the 
kindergarten.  The  earnest  advocates  of  true  art  education,  who  have 
entered  into  the  profound  thought  of  Froebel,  and  have  recognized  the 
threefold  relationship  of  the  child,—  his  connection  with  nature,  with  the 
Creator,  and  with  his  fellow  men  -have  done  much  toward  bringing  the 
work  of  the  kindergarten  and  the  public  schools  into  harmonious  re- 
lation. Teachers  should  study  the  principles,  adopt  the  methods,  and 
carry  the  sunny  philosophy  of  the  kindergarten  fully  into  their  work  in 
form  study,  drawing,  and  color  in  primary  grades. 

"This  is  only  a  small  part  of  the  almost  unanimous  testi- 
mony that  came  to  our  committee  from  the  most  eminent 
directors  of  art  education  in  the  country.  And  I  think  that 
it  is  one  of  the  most  significant  facts  in  connection  with  the 
kindergarten  movement,  that  there  already  exists  among 
those  who  are  directing  the  art  movement  in  public  educa- 
tion such  a  cordial  recognition  of  the  kindergarten  spirit 
and   principles   as  forming  the  best  possible  basis   for   art 


BOSTON    DRAWIN'G    DISCUSSION.  53 1 

education  in  the  public  schools.  You  see,  therefore,  that 
the  movement  for  art  education  in  the  public  schools  is  in 
direct  and  active  sympathy  with  the  kindergarten.  I  feel 
that  this  is  a  fact  of  the  utmost  significance  to  public  edu- 
cation. 

"  Now  I  want  to  call  your  attention  for  a  moment  to 
some  facts  that  were  brought  before  our  committee,  that 
have  a  direct  bearing  upon  both  the  kindergarten  and  art 
instruction  in  the  Boston  schools. 

"Our  committee  found  that  it  was  essential  that  we 
should  know  something  of  the  conditions  of  things  in  the 
Boston  schools  as  a  preliminary  to  the  preparation  of  a  gen- 
eral and  practical  course  of  art  instruction,  and  accordingly 
we  sent  quite  a  list  of  inquiries  to  the  masters  of  the  Boston 
schools,  asking  their  opinions  in  regard  to  various  points. 
As  kindergartners  you  will  be  interested,  I  think,  to  know 
the  sort  of  inquiries  that  were  sent  out  with  reference  to  the 
instruction  in  form  study  and  drawing  in  the  primary  grades. 
Let  me  give  them  to  you: 

"To  what  extent  are  form  study  and  color  work  in  your  primary 
grades  developed  from  the  study  of  models  and  real  things  by  the  pupils? 
To  what  extent  are  the  drawing  and  color  work  in  the  primary  grades 
the  free  expression  of  the  pupils'  ideas  of  form  and  color  derived  from 
such  study  of  objects?  To  what  extent  in  form  study,  drawing,  and  color 
is  dictation  used  in  the  primary  grades?  If  used,  state  the  purpose. 
To  what  extent  in  this  work  in  the  primary  grades  are  mechanical  aids 
used?  If  used,  state  their  purpose.  To  what  extent  is  the  primary  work 
in  form,  drawing,  and  color  made  use  of  in  language  work?  in  number 
work?  in  other  primary  work?  Do  your  primary  teachers  sufficiently 
understand  the  educational  importance  of  developing  the  creative  ac- 
tivities of  the  children  through  the  form,  modeling,  drawing,  and  color 
work?  Do  they  need  more  assistance  to  conduct  the  work  satisfactorily? 

"I  think  that  you  will  all  recognize  that  these  inquiries 
were  a  pretty  effective  probe  for  kindergarten  information 
,  in  regard  to  the  work  in  the  primary  schools.  I  may  say 
here  that  these  inquiries  were  prepared  by  three  persons 
connected  with  the  Boston  schools  who  have  the*  deepest 
interest  in  the  kindergarten  as  well  as  in  the  general  educa- 
tion of  the  primary  grades. 

"  Now  it  was  the  summing  up  of  the  replies  to  these  in- 


532  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

quiries  that  enabled  us  to  see  with  some  degree  of  definite- 
ness  the  extent  to  which  the  kindergarten  influence  was 
permeating  those  grades,  and  I  presume  that  many  of  you 
have  seen  in  the  minority  report  the  results  of  these  in- 
quiries.    Let  me  read  them  to  you: 

"Forty  responses  were  made.  Of  these  reports  none  indicated  a  full 
recognition  of  the  kindergarten  spirit  and  methods  in  the  work;  three 
indicated  the  recognition  of  the  kindergarten  methods  to  a  large  extent; 
twelve  indicated  the  recognition  of  the  kindergarten  methods  to  some 
extent;  eight  indicated  the  recognition  of  the  kindergarten  methods  to 
a  slight  extent;  seventeen  indicated  practically  no  recognition  of  kin- 
dergarten methods  in  the  primary  instruction  in  form  study  and  drawing. 

"In  each  case  it  is  probably  fair  to  assume  that  the 
masters'  recognition  of  the  desirability  of  kindergarten  prin- 
ciples and  methods  is  greater  than  this  reported  degree  of 
practice  on  the  part  of  the  primary  teachers.  I  think  you 
will  all  admit  that  this  is  not  precisely  the  result  we  ought 
to  have  here  in  Boston,  after  an  experience  of  ten  years  with 
the  kindergartens.  I  confess  it  was  a  revelation  and  a  disap- 
pointment to  me.  And  the  only  explanation  for  this  state 
of  things  that  was  at  all  satisfactory  was  that  the  course  of 
instruction  in  form  study  and  drawing  and  color  in  the 
primary  grades  had  not  taken  sufficient  account  of  kinder- 
garten methods  and  principles.  The  spirit  of  the  teachers  is 
all  right,  but  they  want  better  guidance,  and  they  ^sk  for 
better  guidance. 

"The  condition  of  things  made  it  seem  impracticable  to 
base  our  primary  grade  instruction  in  form  study  and  draw- 
ing upon  a  supposed  familiarity  with  kindergarten  princi- 
ples on  the  part  of  the  teachers;  and  so  it  was  thought  ad- 
visable to  reaffirm  in  the  lowest  primary  grades  two  of  the 
fundamental  kindergarten  principles, —  unity  in  diversity, 
which  Froebel  has  so  beautifully  set  forth  in  the  use  of  the 
sphere,  cube,  and  cylinder,  and  the  utilization  of  the  free, 
creative  activities  of  the  children.  Besides  this,  Froebel's 
order  of  presenting  the  three  type  solids  is  that  which  con- 
forms to  a  fundamental  principle  in  art, —  that  of  unity  in 
diversity.  This  point  has  been  very  admirably  set  forth  in 
a  letter  I  received  a  few  days  since  from   Miss  Constance 


BOSTON    DRAWING    DISCUSSION.  533 

Mackenzie  of  Philadelphia,  who  spoke  before  this  associa- 
tion only  a  short  time  ago.     She  says: 

"  In  Froebel's  Second  Gift,  the  kindergarten  method  of  presenting 
first  the  sphere,  second  the  cube,  and  last  the  cylinder,  is  founded  upon 
the  psychological  law  of  offering  the  strongest  possible  contrasts,  in 
order  to  make  deep,  lasting,  and  clear-cut  impressions  upon  the  little 
child's  mind;  and  furthermore,  upon  a  second  law  which  emphasizes  the 
importance  of  guiding  a  child  to  a  knowledge  that  even  widely  con- 
trasted objects  have  important  relations  to  one  another  and  are  con- 
nected by  intervening  objects.  Thus,  while  a  child  at  first  sees  no 
similarity  between  black  and  white  but  is  able  clearly  to  differentiate 
black  and  white  because  they  are  offered  in  striking  contrast,  without 
the  distraction  of  the  connecting  series  of  various  grays,  it  is  important, 
as  a  Second  Gift,  and  in  order  that  he  may  appreciate  the  dependence 
of  the  last  stage  of  a  series  upon  the  first  and  the  intermediates,  that 
these  intermediates  shall  also  be  presented  to  him  at  the  proper  time. 
He  thus,  by  and  by,  recognizes  that  there  is  no  isolated  fact  or  object  in 
art  or  nature. 

"Now,  our  committee,  having  spent  two  years  in  earnest 
labor  in  considering  the  question  of  what  the  instruction  in 
form  study  and  drawing  in  the  Boston  schools  should  be, 
have  submitted  the  results  of  their  labors  to  the  board;  and 
these  results  are  now  under  consideration  by  the  public.  It 
is  a  great  pleasure  to  me,  as  a  member  of  the  committee,  to 
have  this  association  take  the  matter  of  art  education  in  the 
schools  up  for  consideration.  You  have  much  to  contribute 
to  this  movement.  It  has  much  to  give  you.  As  kinder- 
gartners  you  ought  not  to  rest  content  to  have  the  influence 
of  your  work  confined  simply  to  the  kindergarten  period. 
It  should  extend  through  all  the  grades,  and  one  of  the 
most  potent  means  of  carrying  its  influence  into  the  upper 
grades  is  through  the  instruction  in  form  study  and  draw- 
ing. I  hope  soon  to  see  the  day  when  the  instruction  in 
this  branch  in  the  Boston  schools  shall  take  its  start  in  the 
kindergarten  and  have  its  outcome  in  the  upper  grades  in 
the  study  of  the  masterpieces  of  art  and  industrial  work  in 
our  art  museum,  and  permeate  with  its  influence  the  instruc- 
tion in  all  the  grades  between.  It  seems  to  me  that  the 
instruction  in  the  kindergarten,  and  the  art  instruction  in 
the  primary  and  grammar  grades,  are  two  great  educational 


534  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

influences  that  should  be  jonied  indissolubly  in  our  Boston 
schools." 

Mr.  H.  W.  Poor,  the  assistant  director  of  drawing  in  the 
Boston  schools,  defended  the  majority  course  of  study  in 
drawing;  but  his  acquaintance  with  kindergarten  ideas  and 
methods  was  evidently  very  limited,  being  based  largely 
on  one  recent  visit  to  a  kindergarten.  He  said  he  did  not 
wish  to  criticise,  but  that  the  fault  seemed  to  him  to  be 
with  the  kindergarten  itself;  that  the  kindergarten  drawing 
is  disjointed.  Mr.  Poor  himself  strongly  advocated  drawing 
of  a  mechanical  character,  and  made  no  point  of  appealing 
to  imagination  or  to  feeling  for  beauty. 

Miss  Wiltse  replied  to  Mr.  Poor,  and  said  that  the  kin- 
dergartners  were  not  very  ready  to  speak  for  themselves; 
and  as  she  was  not  teaching  now  in  a  kindergarten,  she  felt 
that  she  might  speak  for  them.  She  considered  it  was  un- 
fair to  judge  the  kindergarten  by  a  single  visit;  moreover,- 
it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  work  of  the  kindergar- 
ten this  year  was  according  to  a  new  and  experimental  pro- 
gram, and  could  not  be  taken  as  wholly  representative  of 
the  work. 

Miss  Lucy  .Symonds,  a  kindergarten  trainer,  said  that 
it  was  wrong  to  suppose  that  because  kindergartners  advo- 
cated ffee  drawing  they  did  not  also  give  guidance  and 
direction  to  children's  work.  Mrs.  Mary  Dana  Hicks  was 
called  upon  by  Miss  Garland,  and  expressed  her  belief  that 
the  principles  of  the  kindergarten  furnished  the  foundations 
for  art  instruction;  that  harmony  through  mediation  was 
the  aim  in  all  art  work.  Mrs.  Hannah  Johnson  Carter  gave 
some  interesting  examples  of  the  expression  obtained  from 
children  through  freedom,  and  said  that  while  direction  is 
to  be  desired,  it  may  be  so  clothed  by  imagination  and  so 
touched  by  the  play  of  fancy  as  not  to  be  wearisome  to  the 
child.  Mrs.  H.  W.  Chapin  asked  if  the  testimony  given  by 
Dr.  McDonald  in  relation  to  the  kindergarten  and  to  the 
work  of  the  Boston  primary  schools  had  been  in  possession 
of  all  of  the  drawing  committee.  Dr.  McDonald  replied 
that  it  had. 


BOSTON    DRAWING    DISCUSSION. 


535 


The  general  spirit  of  the  meeting  was  evidently  in  accord 
with  the  kindergarten  ideas  quoted  by  Dr.  McDonald,  and 
so  characteristic  of  his  minority  report.  It  still  remains  a 
mystery  why  the  kindergarten  influence  in  the  school  board 
should  be  opposed  to  the  broad  and  generous  kindergarten 
spirit  that  permeates  the,  minority  report.  The  more  public 
the  discussion  of  this  subject,  the  better  the  prospects  for 
the  Boston  schools.  The  subject  deserves  serious  thinking 
and  conscientious  handling. 


EDITORIAL   NOTES. 

The  Cook  County  Normal  school  has  suffered  the  an- 
nual midwinter  attack  from  parties  whose  pedagogical 
standard  exists  because  of  ignorance  rather  than  knowledge 
of  the  work  of  the  school,  and  whose  motives  are  biased, 
not  by  education  convictions,  but  by  matters  pertaining  to 
politics,  real  estate,  and  personal  finances.  The  liduca- 
tional  Association  of  Chicago,  comprised  of  citizens  not 
otherwise  connected  with  the  schools  than  by  their  intelli- 
gent interest  in  securing  fair  play  and  progressive  methods, 
took  action  at  a  recent  meeting,  to  this  effect:  that  this 
body  make  a  full  investigation  of  the  Cook  County  Normal 
school  and  its  daily  workings,  and  make  public  the  condi- 
tions as  they  are.  The  association  expressed  itself  ready  to 
give  cordial  support  to  the  normal  school,  because  of  its 
high  and  just  deserts. 

How  many  teachers  in  this  county,  state,  or  country 
have  in  any  wise,  directly  or  indirectly,  received  help  or 
profit  through  the  Cook  County  Normal  school?  Every 
sincere  educator  who  faces  the  question  impersonally,  will 
acknowledge  the  benefits  which  have  accrued  to  education 
at  large,  because  of  the  practical  demonstration  made  under 
the  direction  of  Francis  W.  Parker.  The  Cook  County 
Normal  school  has  placed  its  standards  high,  and  the  public 
has  appreciated  the  effort  to  sustain  the  same.  This  appre- 
ciation is  evident  because  of  the  hitherto  full  enrollments  in 
both  the  school  proper  and  the  normal  classes.  The  public 
has  demanded  normal  graduates  from  this  school,  and  the 
several  teachers  who  have  imbibed  freely  of  the  training 
here  provided  stand  today  at  the  head  of  their  professions. 

Kindergartners  owe  much  to  the  Cook  County  Normal 
school.  It  has  fully  credited  this  department  with  all  the 
power  and  place  it  deserves,  and  by  most  conscientious 
demonstrations  has  been  able  to   prove  many  fundamental 


EDITORIAL    NOTES.  537 

points,  in  the  application  of  the  same  to  primary  and  grade 
departments.  We  have  come  to  look  to  this  school  as  an 
irresistible  argument  that  high  standards  pay  and  are  prac- 
ticable. Shall  such  a  plant  be  destroyed  by  the  animosities 
of  uninformed  parties?  Can  educators  afford  to  keep  still 
and  let  this  field  for  profitable  pedagogical  harvests  be  laid 
waste? 

Efforts  and  motives,  not  results  and  ambitious  rivalries, 
gauge  the  values  of  any  common-sense  system,  whether  of 
education,  ethics,  or  civics.  Whether  this  school  is  criti- 
cised a  success  or  failure  from  any  other  standpoint  than 
this,  will  not  matter  much  in  the  history  of  pedagogy.  The 
testimony  of  good  will  and  earnest  conviction  on  the  part  of 
those  who  have  tasted  of  its  benefits,  is  not  out  of  place  at 
this  critical  time.  The  same  should  be  forwarded  direct  to 
the  faculty  of  the  school,  that  estimates  may  be  fairly  made 
and  that  satisfaction  may  be  given  the  opposers,  to  this  ef- 
fect: viz.,  that  modern  educational  methods  are  the  result 
of  progress  and  intelligent  public  demand,  and  are  far  from 
being  a  mere  personal  hobby,  vanity,  or  theory. 

The  second  and  closing  part  of  the  article  by  Frau 
Schrader,  of  Berlin, —  "The  Kindergarten  a  Preparation  for 
Right  Living," — appears  in  this  number.  This  able  and 
sound  exposition  of  the  larger  meaning  of  the  kindergarten 
work  has  called  forth  much  hearty  applause  from  eminent 
educators.  Dr.  Wm.  T.  Harris  writes:  "I  am  particularly 
pleased  to  see  the  translation  of  Frau  Schrader's  article  in 
your  February  number.  It  is  a  zvonderfiil  article."  What 
does  this  mean  in  the  growth  of  the  kindergarten  work?  It 
means  that  a  reassertion  is  found  necessary,  a  restating  of 
the  primal  purposes  of  Froebel's  design.  The  home,  the 
family,  and  human  conditions  are  to  be  redeemed  as  the 
main  forces  in  education.  It  means  that  the  kindergarten 
and  the  school  must  not  wander  into  a  system  of  expedient 
methods,  but  must  ever  and  again  dip  back  into  the  family 
for  inspiration  and  growth.  It  means  that  real  education  is 
never  to  be  formulated  into  a  finality,  but  that  it  is  a  daily 


538  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

readjustment  of  the  individual  to  the  demands  of  the  hu- 
man family.  It  means  that  principles  are  the  homely, 
everyday,  everywhere-present  things  beneath  our  feet,  upon 
which  and  by  which  all  things  stand.  Kindergartners 
should  study  this  article  closely,  and  seek  to  embody  its 
meaning  in  their  immediate  work. 

Professional  kindergartners  can  scarcely  forget  that  our 
individual  and  universal  successes  depend  upon  the  unity 
of  action  within  our  own  ranks.  To  the  respect  in  which 
the  masses  hold  our  practicality  and  ideals,  we  must  look 
for  the  perpetuation  of  our  work.  The  past  year  has  proven 
that  the  leaders  among  Froebel's  followers  have  fully  appre- 
ciated this  fact.  All  who  have  found  it  possible  and  them- 
selves ready  to  do  so,  have  joined  in  the  great  movement 
along  the  lines  of  business  laid  out  by  the  Kindergarten 
Literature  Company.  These  lines  lead  out  in  every  direc- 
tion, and  are  assisting  in  the  pushing  a  knowledge  of  the 
kindergarten  into  every  nook  and  cranny.  Our  leaflets,  cir- 
culars, magazines,  and  our  agents  go  among  all  classes  of 
people,  making  known  the  cause  and  urging  its  support  on 
practical  grounds.  The  next  few  years  are  the  most  im- 
portant ones  for  the  kindergarten.  It  is  still  in  the  forma- 
tive condition.  It  is  now  demanding  acceptance  as  a  per- 
manent and  progressive  institution.  Its  prospects  for  being 
accepted  and  grounded  substantially  and  according  to  sound 
principle  are  in  our  own  hands  for  molding,  and  we  must 
hold  together,  work  together,  urge  together,  and  by  so  doing 
demand  recognition  for  our  great  cause,  as  a  living,  working, 
united  body.  As  a  legitimately  supported  organization,  not 
as  a  charity,  the  Kindergarten  Literature  Company  goes  for- 
ward in  this  work,  and  every  contribution  made  toward  its 
support  is  an  investment  for  all  time,  bringing  its  own  re- 
turns for  the  promulgation  of  this  foundation-laying  for  the 
childhood  of  the  race.  All  kindergartners  are  invited  to 
question,  suggest,  and  advise  in  every  part  of  our  work,  and 
by  so  doing,  join  themselves  individually  or  associatedly 
to  this  speedily  centralizing  force. 


EVERYDAY  PRACTICE  DEPARTMENT. 

HOW    TO    STUDY    FROEBEL's    "MUTTER    UND    KOSE-LIEDER." 
No.  VII. 

The  Nursery  Finger  Plays. — :Make  a  complete  list  of  all 
the  songs  in  the  "Mother- Play  Book"  which  might  be 
classed  under  this  head.  Write  out  a  clear  statement  of 
the  general  purpose  of  this  class  of  plays.  What  points  are 
common  to  all  these  plays?  What  is  the  larger  or  deeper 
significance  of  the  same?  Name  all  the  qualities  in  these 
songs  which  have  been  emphasized  elsewhere  in  the  book. 
Read  Froebel's  explanations  of  the  individual  finger  plays, 
and  state  the  special  purpose  of  each. 

Why  have  all  mothers  and  parents  and  children  enjoyed 
finger  plays  in  one  form  or  another?  Why  should  the  fin- 
gers take  such  a  prominent  part  in  the  early  plays  of  little 
children?  Is  it  because  these  are  in  a  sense  the  universal 
plaything,  or  because  of  their  constant  activity  within  the 
child's  range  of  vision,  or  because  of  the  self-effort  neces- 
sary to  enjoy  the  play?  Are  the  fingers  a  free  or  a  ham- 
pered medium  of  expression? 

Psychologists  are  in  endless  discussion  as  to  which  of 
the  five  senses  develop  first  in  little  children.  Many  argue 
strongly  in  behalf  of  the  sense  of  touch.  What  have  the 
fingers  to  do  with  this  sense?  Why  do  children  seize  upon 
objects, —  to  feel  them  merely,  or  to  possess  them?  Does 
the  average  child  use  his  hands  and  arms  involuntarily  in 
the  effort  to  express  himself?  Which  is  the  earlier  method 
of  speech, —  gesture  or  words?  Which  is  the  more  concrete 
form?  Why  do  we  use  gestures  in  our  kindergarten  songs, 
stories,  and  plays? 

A  kindergartner  once  made  this  answer  to  the  above 
question:  "Because  it  helps  the  children  to  understand  the 


540  KINDERGARTEN   MAGAZINE. 

thought  better."  Another  said:  "Because  it  is  rhythmic 
and  graceful."  Another  said:  "  Because  it  is  more  natural. 
Children  cannot  talk  without  having  their  whole  bodies 
help  them  say  what  they  wish."  Which  of  these  answers 
was  most  to  the  point? 

Children's  bodies  respond  to  every  serious  change  of 
mood.  The  body  and  mind  reflect  each  other  simultane- 
ously. We  tell  or  sing  a  story,  and  seek  to  suit  the  action 
or  gesture  to  the  thought.  Is  it  of  any  consequence  to 
encourage  this  cooperation  between  outer  and  inner  life? 
What  is  the  moral  value  when  men's  deeds  and  words  cor- 
respond? 

Of  what  physical  benefit  are  the  simple  nursery  finger 
plays  to  the  children?  Would  you  present  "This  is  the 
Mother,  Kind  and  Dear"  to  the  newcomers,  the  babies,  the 
slow  workers,  or  the  older  children?  Why?  What  better 
way  is  there  by  which  to  introduce  the  family  relationship 
and  illustrate  the  unity  of  its  many  members,  than  this  of 
the  chubby  baby  hand?  Describe  the  various  analogies 
between  the  finger  family  and  the  human  family. 

Where  else  in  nature  do  we  find  five  parts  making  a 
whole?  Name  the  blossoms,  flowers,  seeds,  and  fruits 
which  repeat  this  number.  Find  in  the  "  Education  of 
Man"  what  Froebel  says  of  the  number  "five"  as  repeated 
in  nature.  Observe  children,  and  watch  their  instinctive 
methods  of  counting.  Why  do  they  use  the  fingers?  Has 
the  race  before  them  taken  advantage  of  the  same  natural 
resource?  Read  in  various  early  histories  of  man,  the 
growth  of  number  from  the  hand  into  calculable  mathe- 
matics. 

Study  the  following  series  of  songs  and  their  pic- 
tures: First,  "This  is  the  Mother,  Good  and  Dear"; 
how  does  it  illustrate  the  typical  family  unity?  Second, 
"Thumbs  and  Fingers  Say  Good  Morning";  how  does  this 
friendly  greeting  illustrate  unity  among  contrasting  or 
varying  individuals?  Third,  "Thumb-a-Plum";  how  are 
unrelated  objects  to  be  classified  according  to  form,  quality, 
etc.?     Fourth,  "To  the  Thumb,  Say  I   One";  how  are  the 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  54 1 

various  members  of  one  family,  or  whole,  to  maintain  each 
his  personal  identity?  Fifth,  "The  F'inger  Piano";  is  the 
possibility  of  the  individual  enlarged  or  diminished  when 
he  fulfills  his  own  proper  place  relative  to  the  whole?  Is 
the  hum  of  insects  music  when  heard  apart  from  the  sym- 
phony of  nature?  Sixth,  "Brothers  and  Sisters  Safe  from 
Harm";  what  is  the  ultimate  benefit  of  unity  in  life?  Is  it 
unrest,  or  repose  of  spirit? 

After  a  final  review  of  the  wonderful  illustrations  which 
accompany  these  six  songs,  turn  to  the  "Nursery  Finger 
Plays,"  by  Emilie  Poulsson,  or  any  others  with  which  you 
are  familiar,  and  study  their  inner  meanings  also.  Is  the 
following  a  Froebellian  finger  play,  even  though  it  exer- 
cises the  fingers  and  thumbs  of  both  hands ;  even  though  it 
amuses  the  children  and  makes  them  laugh  aloud  and  cry, 
"Say  it  again"? 

Whirl-a-whirl-a-whirl-a-whitI 
In  the  middle  was  a  pit. 
Out  jumped  a  rabbit. 
This  little  dog  smelt  it, 
This  little  dog  saw  it, 
This  little  dog  ran  after  it, 
This  little  dog  caught  it, 
And  this  little  dog  ate  it  upl 

Every  mother,  nurse,  aunt,  grandmother,  and  kinder- 
gartner  should  learn  and  enjoy  the  privilege  of  playing  at 
least  three  sets  of  finger  plays  with  the  little  children  of 
their  circle, — first  for  their  own  sakes,  second  to  the  profit 
of  the  children.  It  is  njot  always,  in  all  places,  nor  at  all 
times,  practicable  to  play  games  or  tell  stories;  but  the 
noiseless  fingers  may  with  slightest  motion  properly  hold  a 
child's  eye  during  divine  services.  The  language  of  activ- 
ity is  undervalued.  Kindergartners  are  losing  valuable 
opportunity  when  they  repeatedly  ask  children  to  fold 
their  hands  and  keep  quiet  while  waiting  for  other  divisions 
to  get  ready.  That  repose  is  vital  which  follows  the  even- 
ing frolic  and  the  bedtime  play.  It  rests  like  a  benediction 
upon  both  the  body  and  soul  of  the  child. —  Amalic  Hofer. 


542  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

HANS    CHRISTIAN    ANDERSEN's    BIRTHDAY. 

What  man  deserves  more  favors  from  the  memories  of 
childhood  than  Hans  Andersen?  The  date  of  his  birthday 
is  April  2,  and  more  than  a  passing  mention  of  it  should  be 
made  in  every  school  in  every  land.  This  poet  and  prince 
among,  story-tellers  has  a  peculiar  right  to  share  in  the  red- 
letter  days  of  the  kindergarten.  How  many  of  our  best 
stories  originated  with  him!  How  much  he  has  done  to 
point  out  to  us  the  manner  of  true,  childlike  story-telling! 

The  frontispiece  to  this  number  of  the  Kindergarten 
Magazine  is  a  half-tone  reproduction  from  the  new  statue 
to  be  erected  in  Lincoln  Park  by  the  Danes  of  Chicago  to 
Hans  Christian  Andersen.  The  sculptor — Johannes  Gelert 
— has  most  effectively  seated  the  calm,  genial  man,  whose 
repose  and  inner  beauty  of  character  are  typified  by  the 
graceful  swan  at  his  side.  The  man  who  glorified  the 
"Ugly  Duckling"  is  hereby  glorified  in  the  affection  of  his 
countrymen.  This  story,  which  we  reproduce  as  adapted 
from  the  original,  is  well  known  to  have  been  intended  as  a 
history  of  its  author's  wanderings.  Accompanying  the 
picture  is  the  article,  "  Hans  Christian  Andersen  and  the 
Children,"  by  Mrs.  Nico  Bech-Meyer,  a  personal  friend  and 
literary  contemporary  of  the  subject  of  her  sketch.  The 
naive  and  sincere  manner  in  which  Mrs.  Meyer  has  pre- 
sented the  same  will  be  heartily  appreciated  by  our  readers. 

Visitors  at  the  Danish  exhibit  at  the  World's  Fair  were 
deeply  interested  in  the  collection  of  relics  and  personal 
possessions  of  Hans  Andersen,  as  they  were  placed  in  a 
reproduction  of  the  simple  living  room  which  he  occupied 
for  many  years.  The  many-paned  \yindows  opened  a  view 
out  over  the  sound  which  joins  the  hands  of  Denmark  with 
those  of  her  sister  Sweden.  The  well-worn  chairs  and 
couch,  the  cross-stitch  tidy,  the  crochet  table  cover,  vied 
with  the  hyacinths  on  the  window  ledge  to  make  the  pic- 
ture quaint,  while  the  cases  of  pictures,  letters,  books,  jour- 
nals, and  personal  keepsakes  of  Andersen  were  all  eagerly 
viewed  and  studied  by  the  streams  of  visitors. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  543 

On  the  afternoon  of  school-children's  day,  a  group  of 
grade  boys  and  girls  crowded  up  to  the  Hans  Andersen 
corner.  They  were  exclaiming  now  over  his  "truly  silk 
hat,"  now  about  the  old  umbrella,  and  again  over  the  funny 
stove  and  spectacles.  An  elderly  gentleman  stepped  nearer 
and  said,  with  Danish  accent:  "I  knew  him  well.  He  is 
one  of  the  three  greatest  men  of  our  country, — Thorwald- 
sen  the  sculptor,  Orsted  the  electrician,  and  Andersen  the 
poet.  These  are  a  great  trio.  Do  you  see  the  oil  paintings 
of  him  on  the  wall?  This  one  is  as  I  knew  him, —  a  young 
fellow  with  his  eyes  always  looking  far  off." 

"Did  he  ever  have  any  boys  or  girls  of  his  own?"  asked 
one  of  the  children. 

"No,  he  had  no  family;  but  yet  he  was  a  grandfather 
and  an  uncle  to  them  all.  Even  the  grown-up  people 
would  tease  him  like  children  for  a  story.  Yes,  he  was  a 
peculiar  genius." 

The  children  looked  upon  the  old  gentleman  with  most 
friendly  eyes,  and  the  coincidence  of  meeting  him  there 
added  fuel  to  their  warming  interest  in  the  story-teller  who 
came  from  Denmark,  but  who  belongs  to  the  whole  world. 
Among  other  objects  of  interest  in  the  Andersen  collection 
were  the  two  handsome  volumes  of  American  scenery 
which  were  presented  to  the  author  by  the  citizens  of 
America.  A  certain  letter,  sent  home  to  the  children  when 
on  his  travels,  contained  graphic  illustrations  of  the  scenes 
by  the  way.  These  were  not  drawn  with  pen  or  pencil,  but 
cut  from  scraps  of  paper  with  scissors.  The  animals  and 
men,  represented  in  crude  but  dramatic  action,  called  forth 
many  a  hearty  laugh  from  the  children  who  hung  over  the 
fascinating  case  of  keepsakes.  The  oft-repeated  truism 
may  well  have  taken  its  source  from  the  happy  experiences 
of  this  man  with  the  youthful  heart:  "Make  a  child  happy 
today,  and  you  make  him  happy  twenty  years  from  now  by 
the  memory  of  it."  A  prominent  kindergartner  has  said 
recently:  "Hans  Andersen  helped  me  grow  up  as  I  should. 
He  has  been  one  of  the  best  influences  of  my  life." 

Duplicates  of  the  frontispiece  picture  can  be  secured  on 


544  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

application,  for  framing  and  hanging  in  the  schoolroom  or 
home.  Will  some  kindergartner  send  us  as  early  as  possi- 
ble a  copy  of  her  general  program  for  Hans  Andersen's 
birthday?—^.  H. 

THE    UGLY    DUCKLING. 
(Adapted  from  the  original  of  Hans  Christian  Andersen). 

-It  was  lovely  summer  weather  in  the  country,  and  the 
golden  corn,  the  green  oats,  and  the  haystacks  piled  up  in 
the  meadow  looked  beautiful.  It  was  indeed  lovely  to  walk 
about  in  the  country.  In  a  sunny  spot  stood  a  pleasant 
farmhouse  close  by  a  deep  river,  and  from  the  house  down 
to  the  water  side  grew  great  burdock  leaves,  so  high  that 
under  the  tallest  of  them  a  little  child  could  stand  upright. 
In  this  cozy  place  sat  a  duck  on  her  nest,  watching  for  her 
young  brood  to  hatch.  At  length  one  shell  cracked,  and 
then  another,  and  from  each  &^g  came  a  living  creature  that 
lifted  its  head  and  cried,  "Peep,  peep." 

"Quack,  quack,"  said  the  mother;  and  then  they  all 
quacked  as  well  as  they  could,  and  looked  about  them  at 
the  large  green  leaves.  "How  large  the  world  is!"  said  the 
young  ducks  when  they  found  how  much  more  room  they 
now  had  than  when  they  were  inside  the  eggshell.  "Do 
you  think  this  is  the  whole  world?"  said  the  mother. 
"Wait  till  you  have  seen  the  garden;  it  stretches  far  beyond 
that  to  the  parson's  field;  but  even  I  have  never  ventured  so 
far  as  that.  Are  you  all  out?"  she  went  on,  rising.  "No; 
dear  me!  the  largest  o.^^  lies  there  still;"  and  she  seated 
herself  again  on  her  nest.  At  last  the  large  Q:^<^  broke,  and 
a  young  one  crept  forth  crying,  "  Peep,  peep."  It  was  very 
large  and  ugly.  The  duck  stared  at  it  and  said,  "  How  large 
it  is!  and  not  at  all  like  the  others.  I  wonder  if  it  is  a  tur- 
key. We  shall  soon  find  out,  however,  when  we  go  to  the 
water." 

On  the  next  day  the  weather  was  delightful  and  the  sun 
shone  brightly;  so  the  mother  duck  took  her  young  brood 
down  to  the  water  and  jumped  in  with  a  splash.     "Quack, 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  545 

quack,"  said  she.  and  one  after  another  the  little  ducklings 
jumped  in.  The  water  closed  over  their  heads,  but  they 
came  up  again  in  an  instant  and  swam  about  quite  prettily, 
with  their  legs  paddling  under  them;  and  the  ugly  duckling 
was  also  in  the  water,  swimming  with  them. 

"Oh,"  said  the  mother,  "that  is  not  a  turkey!  How  well 
he  uses  his  legs,  and  how  upright  he  holds  himself!  He  is 
my  own  child,  and  he  is  not  so  very  ugly  if  you  look  at  him 
the  right  way.  Quack,  quack;  come,  use  your  legs  and  I  will 
take  you  to  the  farmyard.  Let  me  see  how  nicely  you  can 
behave.  Don't  turn  in  your  toes;  a  well-bred  duckling 
spreads  his  feet  wide  apart,  in  this  way.  Now  bend  your 
necks  and  say  'Quack.'  " 

The  ducklings  did  as  they  were  bid;  but  the  other  ducks 
stared  and  said,  "Look;  here  comes  another  brood!  and 
what  a  queer-looking  object  one  of  them  is;  we  don't  want 
him  here." 

"Don't,"  said  the  mother;  "he  is  not  doing  any  harm." 

"Yes,  but  he  is  so  big  and  ugly,"  said  the  ducks;  "and 
he  must  be  turned  out." 

"The  others  are  very  pretty  children,"  said  an  old  duck 
with  a  red  rag  on  her  leg;  "all  but  that  one." 

"He  is  not  pretty,"  said  the  mother;  "but  he  has  very 
gentle  ways,  and  swims  as  well  as,  or  even  better  than  the 
others;"  and  then  she  stroked  his  neck  and  smoothed  the 
feathers. 

"The  other  ducklings  are  graceful  enough.  Now  make 
yourselves  at  home,"  said  the  old  duck. 

So  they  made  themselves  comfortable;  but  the  poor 
duckling  who  had  crept  out  of  his  shell  last  of  all,  and 
looked  so  ugly,  was  pecked  and  pushed  about  and  made  fun 
of  by  all  the  poultry'  "He  is  too  big,"  they  all  said;  and 
the  turkey  cock,  who  had  been  born  into  the  world  with 
spurs,  puffed  himself  up  and  flew  at  the  duckling  so  that  the 
poor  little  thing  did  not  know  where  to  go,  and  was  quite 
unhappy  because  he  was  so  ugly  and  laughed  at  by  the 
whole  farmyard.  So  it  went  on  from  day  to  day,  till  it  was 
worse  and  worse.     The  poor  duckling  was  driven  about  by 


546  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

everyone.  The  ducks  pecked  him,  the  chickens  beat  him, 
and  the  girl  who  fed  the  poultry  kicked  him  with  her  feet. 
So  at  last  he  ran  away,  frightening  the  little  birds  in  the 
hedge  as  he  flew  over  the  palings. 

"They  are  afraid  of  me,  too,  because  I  am  so  ugly,"  he 
said.  So  he  closed  his  eyes  and  flew  still  further,  until  he 
came  out  on  a  large  moor  inhabited  by  wild  ducks.  Here 
he  remained  all  night,  feeling  very  tired  and  sorrowful. 

In  the  morning  when  the  wild  ducks  rose  in  the  air,  they 
stared  at  their  new  comrade.  "What  sort  of  a  duck  are 
you?"  they  all  said,  coming  around  him. 

He  bowed  to  them  and  was  as  polite  as  he  could  be;  but 
he  did  not  reply  to  their  questions.  Poor  thing!  all  he  wanted 
was  to  lie  among  the  rushes  and  drink  some  of  the  water 
on  the  moor.  But  he  turned  away  and  ran  over  field  and 
meadow  till  a  storm  arose,  and  he  could  hardly  go  against  it. 

Toward  evening  he  reached  a  poor '  little  cottage  that 
seemed  ready  to  fall.  The  wind  blew  so  hard  that  the  duck- 
ling could  go  no  farther.  He  sat  down  by  the  cottage,  and 
then  he  noticed  that  the  door  was  not  quite  closed,  because 
one  of  the  hinges  had  given  way.  There  was  a  narrow 
opening  at  the  bottom,  and  he  crept  in  and  got  a  shelter  for 
the  night. 

A  woman,  a  tomcat,  and  a  hen  lived  in  this  cottage.  In 
the  morning  when  they  found  the  strange  visitor  the  cat  be- 
gan to  purr  and  the  hen  to  cluck.  Now  the  tomcat  was 
the  master  of  the  house  and  the  hen  was  the  mistress,  and 
they  always  said  "We  and  the  world";  for  they  really  be- 
lieved themselves  to  be  half  of  the  world.  The  duckling 
thought  that  others  might  think  very  differently.  But  the 
hen  would  not  listen  to  such  doubts.  "Can  you  lay  eggs?" 
she  asked.     "No."     "Then  hold  your  tongue." 

"Can  you  raise  your  back,  or  purr,  or  throw  out  sparks?" 
said  the  cat.  "No."  "Then  you  have  no  right  to  speak." 
So  the  duckling  sat  in  a  corner  feeling  very  sad,  till  the 
sunshine  came  into  the  room  through  the  open  door;  and 
then  he  began  to  feel  such  a  great  longing  for  a  swim  on 
the  water,  that  he  could  not  help  telling  the  hen. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  547 

"How  silly!"  said  the  hen. 

"  But  it  is  so  delightful  to  swim  about  on  the  water,  and 
to  feel  it  close  over  your  head  as  you  dive  down  to  the  bot- 
tom." 

"Delightful  indeed!"  said  the  hen,  "ask  the  cat;  do  you 
think  he  would  like  to  swim,  or  let  the  water  close  over  his- 
head?" 

"You  don't  understand  me,"  said  the  duckling,  softly. 
"I  believe  I  must  go  out  in  the  world  again." 

"Yes,  do,"  said  the  hen. 

So  the  duckling  left  the  cottage,  and  soon  found  the 
water  on  which  it  could  swim  and  dive;  but  none  of  the 
other  animals  came  near  it,  because  it  was  so  ugly. 

One  evening  just  as  the  sun  set,  there  came  a  large  flock 
of  beautiful  birds  out  of  the  bushes.  The  duckling  had 
never  seen  any  like  them  before.  They  were  swans,  and 
curved  their  lovely  necks  while  their  white  plumage  shone. 
With  a  strange  cry  they  spread  their  beautiful  wings,  and 
flew  away  to  warm  countries  over  the  sea.  As  they  mounted 
higher  and  higher  in  the  air,  the  ugly  duckling  felt  quite  a 
strange  feeling  as  he  watched  them.  He  whirled  himself  in 
the  water  like  a  wheel,  and  stretched  out  his  neck  toward 
them,  and  cried  so  strangely  that  it  frightened  himself.  He 
did  not  know  the  names  of  the  beautiful  happy  birds,  or 
where  they  had  gone,  but  he  felt  toward  them  as  he  had 
never  felt  toward  any  birds  in  the  world.  He  loved  the 
beautiful  creatures,  and  wished  so  that  he  was  as  lovely  as 
they.  Poor  thing!  how  gladly  would  he  have  lived  even 
with  the  ducks  had  they  only  been  kind! 

The  winter  grew  colder  and  colder.  He  was  obliged  to 
swim  about  on  the  water  to  keep  it  from  freezing;  but  every 
night  the  space  on  which  he  swam  became  smaller  and 
smaller. 

It  would  be  too  pitiful  if  I  were  to  tell  all  the  sadness 
that  came  to  the  little  duckling  through  the  long  hard  win- 
ter; but  when  it  had  passed,  he  found  himself  lying  one 
morning  among  the  rushes.  He  felt  the  warm  sun  shining, 
and  heard  the  lark  singing,  and  saw  that  all  around  was  beau- 


548  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

tiful  spring.  Then  the  young  bird  felt  that  his  wings  were 
strong,  as  he  flapped  them  against  his  sides  and  rose  high  in 
the  air.  They  bore  him  onward,  till  he  found  himself  in  a 
large  garden  before  he  well  knew  how  it  happened.  The 
apple  trees  were  in  bloom,  and  everything  looked  lovely  in 
the  freshness  of  early  spring.  From  the  bushes  near  by 
came  three  beautiful  white  swans,  swimming  over  the  smooth 
water.  The  duckling  remembered  the  lovely  birds,  and  was 
more  strangely  happy  than  ever.  He  flew  to  the  water  and 
swam  toward  the  beautiful  swans.  The  moment  they  saw 
the  stranger  they  rushed  to  meet  him  with  outstretched 
wings.  "Oh,  do  not  hurt  me!"  said  the  poor  bird;  and  he 
bent  his  head  down  to  the  surface  of  the  water. 

But  what  did  he  see  in  the  clear  stream  below?  His 
own  image;  no  longer  a  dark  gray  bird,  ugly  and  disagree- 
able to  look  at,  but  a  graceful  and  beautiful  swan!  To  be 
born  in  a  duck's  nest,  in  a  farmyard,  is  of  no  matter  to  a 
bird,  if  it  is  hatched  from  a  swan's  egg.  The  swan;^  swam 
round  and  round  the  newcomer,  and  stroked  his  neck  as  a 
welcome. 

Into  the  garden  came  little  children,  and  threw  bread 
and  cake  into  the  water.  "See,"  cried  one,  "there  is  a  new 
one;"  and  they  ran  to  their  father  and  mother,  shouting, 
"There  is  another  swan;  a  new  one  has  come!"  Then  they 
threw  in  more  bread  and  cake,  and  said,  "The  new  one  is 
the  most  beautiful  of  all!  he  is  so  young  and  pretty."  And 
the  old  swans  bowed  their  heads  before  him. 

Then  he  felt  quite  ashamed,  and  hid  his  head  under  his 
wing;  for  he  did  not  know  what  to  do,  he  was  so  happy,  and 
yet  not  at  all  proud.  Then  he  rustled  his  feathers,  curved 
his  slender  neck,  and  cried  joyfully,  from  the  depths  of  his 
heart,  "I  never  dreamed  of  such  happiness  as  this  when  I 
was  an  ugly  duckling!" 

OUR    FAVORITE    STORIES. 

The  following  stories  from  Hans  Christian  Andersen 
have  been  of  the  greatest  enjoyment  to  me  and  my  chil- 
dren; 


EVERYDAY    PRACTIC|:    DEPARTMENT.  549 

"The  Fir-tree,"  who  was  discontented  with  its  lot;  who, 
in  seeking  happiness  for  himself,  lost  it;  but  who  in  the 
end  found  that  true  joy  and  happiness  is  in  being  of  use  to 
others. 

"The  Darning  Needle,"  which  represents  the  fall  of 
pride  and  the  sweetness  of  humility. 

"The  Greenies"  taught  us  respect  for  the  smallest 
things,  at  the  same  time  bringing  us  the  most  beautiful 
natural  history  lessons. 

"The  Candles"  in  simple  but  clear  manner  told  us  of 
God's  love  everywhere. 

"The  Last  Dream  of  the  Old  Oak"  made  a  wonderful 
impression  upon  us,  with  its  story  of  the  sturdy  oak,  and  his 
desire  to  share  the  greatest  joys  with  the  tiniest  blade  of 
grass.  Participation  brings  happiness  and  usefulness  and 
harmony,  since  all  partake  of  the  same  goodness.  We  have 
enjoyed  studying  the  meaning  behind  these  stories,  and 
find  that  it  is  by  no  means  necessary  to  strain  the  point, 
for  their  beauty  and  truth  lie  near  the  surface. —  H.  B. 

CAN    YOU    ANS\VER    THESE    CANDID    QUESTIONS? 

Is  the  First  Gift,  with  its  six  gay  balls,  intended  to  be 
used  as  an  instrument  to  teach  color?  Would  you  wish 
children  to  go  about  with  the  fact  of  red  standing  out  of  all 
proportion  to  the  other  facts  in  the  variegated  world? 

When  clapping  the  hands,  flying  as  birds,  or  incidentally 
gesturing,  is  it  advisable  to  use  the  full  arm  freely  and  im- 
pulsively, or  should  the  arms  be  cramped  and  kept  close  to 
the  body  in  an  apologetic  or  timid  manner? 

When  coming  to  your  children  with  a  story,  do  you  look 
them  full  in  the  face  and  say,  "Now  this  is  a  true  story,"  as 
much  as  to  say,  "This  is  an  exception  to  the  rule"?  In  pre- 
paring a  training  class  or  school  circular,  would  you  print 
in  large  letters  at  the  top  of  the  page,  "This  is  a  genuine 
Froebel  kindergarten"?     If  not,  why  not? 

If  you  have  a  pleasant,  commodious  room,  well-supplied 
cupboards,  and  a  tuned   piano,  if  you  have  plenty  of  chil- 


550  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

dren  and  assis-tants,  what  can  prevent  you  from  having  a 
successful  kindergarten?  Is  the  deficiency  in  yourself?  If 
so,  what  is  that  deficiency?  How  can  you  supply  it?  Is  it 
better  to  conceal  your  mistakes  for  pride's  sake,  or  look 
them  fairly  in  the,  face  for  the  children's  sake? 

In  Miss  J.'s  kindergarten  the  children  are  marched  to  and 
from  their  places  in  immaculate  order.  Miss  J.  counts  four 
while  they  stand,  turn,  draw  out  the  chairs,  and  sit  down. 
Hands  are  folded  before  every  change  of  conversation  or 
work.  Do  you  think  this  excess  of  regulation  is  according 
to  the  "natural  method"?  Do  you  think  it  would  look  un- 
tidy if  the  children  let  their  arms  fall  naturally  to  their 
sides,  laps,  or  tables?  Do  you  think  the  unity  of  action  is 
broken  when  the  matter  of  sitting  down  or  standing  up  is 
made  a  military  drill?  Is  there  on  any  plane  of  life  such  a 
thing  as  too  much  red  tape,  or  a  tendency  to  give  non-es- 
sentials more  attention  than  essentials? 

If  you  had  a  slowly  growing  plant  which  refused  to  bud 
would  you  take  it  by  the  stalk  and  pull  it  ever  so  little?  or 
would  you  irrigate  and  sun  it?  How  about  the  stupid  boy 
in  the  kindergarten  or  school  or  home? 

Do  you  believe  that  the  best  method  by  which  children 
may  make  known  their  wants  or  readiness  to  give  an  answer 
is  the  raising  of  the  hand  and  impatient  wriggling  of  the 
same  before  your  eyes  until  you  can  attend  them?  Is  this 
peculiarly  necessary  in  a  kindergarten  or  primary  depart- 
ment? Have  you  ever  tried  calling  for  different  children's 
answers  by  a  nod  of  the  head  or  glance  of  the  eye  or  men- 
tion of  the  individual  child's  name? 

When  a  child  gives  a  natural  answer  to  a  question  is  it 
wise  to  emphasize  the  same  by  saying,  "That's  right,  John- 
nie," or  "That's  very  nice,  Mary"?  Would  not  a  cordial 
"Yes,  indeed;  I  think  so  too,"  put  you  and  the  child  on  an 
equal  footing,  and  possibly  avoid  the  impression  which 
some  school  children  have,  that  "teacher"  is  the  judge  su- 
preme? 

Why  do  you  use  the  phrase  "kindergarten  teacher','? 
Do  the  two  words  together  mean   more  or  less  than  "kin- 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  55 1 

dergartner"  or  "teacher"?  Is  a  kindergartner  an  instructor? 
Is  a  kindergartner  an  educator?  Is  it  well  to  allow  the 
children  to  say  repeatedly,  "Teacher,  teacher"?  If  not, 
what  shall  they  say?  Is  it  proper  to  say  "kindergarten 
school"? 

You  have  a  mothers'  meeting;  the  ladies  are  eager  to 
learn  all  you  can  tell  them.  You  talk  about  the  beauty  and 
the  wonder  of  the  kindergarten  work.  You  tell  how  it 
makes  children  harmonious  and  happy  and  wide  awake.  A 
mother  asks  you,  "How  does  it  do  all  this?"  Is  it  enough 
to  praise  the  method,  to  prove  its  efficacy?  or  must  you 
show  the  daily  ways  and  means  and  reasons  for  pursuing 
said  method?  A  mother  who  once  listened  to  a  beautiful 
essay  on  "Every  Mother  a  Kindergartner,"  said  with  evi- 
dent displeasure:  "They  all  talk  that  way.  She  did  not  tell 
us  how  to  get  it  or  why  to  do  it."  Have  you  ever  been  able 
to  give  such  an  inquirer  a  satisfactory  answer? 

Do  you  ever  make  mistakes  in  methods  or  discipline? 
Do  you  tell  your  assistants  that  you  are  not  infallible,  and 
that  the  kindergartner's  power  is  her  capacity  for  growth? 
Is  it  well  to  say  to  assistants,  as  to  children,  "We  will  work 
this  out  together;  let  us  grow  together"?  Has  your  train- 
ing teacher  reached  a  standstill,  or  does  she  ever  expect  to 
come  to  the  end  of  her  growth?  Why  should  you?  Do 
you  remember  the  days  when  you  experienced  growing 
pains?  Can  you  reach  a  higher  stage  of  growth  in  your 
kindergarten  work  without  pains,  effort,  study,  and  sincere 
practice  of  what  you  believe  right  preaching? 

Did  you  ever  make  a  list  of  the  practical  questions  you 
would  like  to  ask  prominent  kindergartners  if  you  had  an 
opportunity  to  do  so?  Did  you  put  on  paper  what  you 
mean  by  practical  questions,  as  opposed  to  theoretical  ques- 
tions? What  are  the  most  vital  points  of  the  so-called  kin- 
dergarten system?  What  is  the  most  essential  factor  in  a 
kindersfarten? 


552  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

THE    TYPICAL    PROGRAM    APPLIED    TO    THE    DAILY   VICISSITUDE. 
V. 
NOVEMBER    AND    DECEMBER    WORK.— SEEDS,    HARVESTS,   THANKS- 
GIVING. 

We  take  "^or  our  motto,  "Great  oaks  from  little  acorns 
grow."  The  children  have  received  many  impressions  from 
our  work  and  talk  of  the  past  month.  Trees  and  plant  life 
interest  them,  and  they  feel  something  of  that  wonderful 
power  of  nature  to  cause  a  great  tree  to  grow  from  a  seed 
or  kernel  planted  in  the  ground.  Everything  that  grows 
comes  from  seeds,  the  children  think.  "Yes,  seeds  or  bulbs 
in  the  first  place." 

Said  Maurice,  "The  seeds  don't  stay  there  after  the 
roots  and  plants  have  grown  a  good  deal,  but  go  (are  ab- 
sorbed) into  the  plant."  Maurice  is  a  most  thoughtful, 
observing  child,  and  carries  on  his  investigations  at  home 
as  well  as  in  the  kindergarten.  He  has  good  reflective  as 
well  as  perceptive  capacity. 

The  children  have  noticed  how  the  flowers  are  leaving 
us.  "Did  the  flowers  bloom  only  for  themselves  and  us?" 
The  children  are  puzzled.  (We  refer  to  a  talk  of  last  year 
about  the  mother  plants'  seed  cradles,  and  how  under  every 
flower  is  a  little  receptacle  which  is  so  carefully  guarded.) 
"Why  does  the  mother  flower  (or  plant)  take  care  of  little 
seed  children?" 

"Why,"  said  Maurice,  "there  have  to  be  little  seed  chil- 
dren, so  that  they  will  grow  up  and  we  can  have  plants 
next  year." 

"And  is  it  true  even  of  the  seeds  of  all  the  trees  and 
plants  and  flowers  and  grass,  and  all  the  fruit  and  vege- 
tables and  grains  that  are  now  being  gathered  in?" 

"Yes,  everything,"  say  the  children. 

They  bring  seeds  of  the  kinds  of  fruit  which  they 
brought  last  month,  when  they  were  interested  in  these, 
relative  to  the  tree  or  plant  upon  which  they  grew.  We 
make  for  our  seeds  envelopes  out  of  our  folding  paper, 
similar  to  those  sold  at  the  florists.  The  children  know  that 
many  kinds  of  seeds  are  collected  from  the  seed  vessels  of 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  5^3 

plants,  and  labeled  and  ^aved  for  next  spring's  planting. 
We  label  ours  and  put  them  away,  for  we  all  hope  to  be 
here  next  spring  to  plant  our  seeds  in  the  large  yard  of  our 
kindergarten.  The  children  can  name  many  of  the  seeds 
they  bring,  and  we  cut  pictures  of  the  larger  ones,  such  as 
orange,  date,  pumpkin,  and  melon  seeds,  using  paper  simi- 
lar in  color. 

On  the  circle  we  represent  different  kinds  of  seeds  that 
Mr.  Wind  takes  flying  through  the  air  to  find  homes, —  milk- 
weed and  the  seeds  of  the  winged  maple.  The  children 
know  of  quite  another  kind  of  seeds,  which  they  call 
"stickers."  They  attach  themselves  to  people's  clothing, 
and  are  carried  some  distance  away,  for  it  would  not  do 
for  the  seed  children  to  make  their  homes  too  close  to- 
gether;  they  might  not  find  room  enough  to  grow. 

From  a  study  of  seeds  we  pass  to  corn.  The  growth 
and  use  of  the  corn  proved  doubly  interesting  after  our 
visit  to  the  -World's  Fair,  where  there  was  so  much  that 
was  suggestive  in  its  rich  profusion  and  display  in  the  Illi- 
nois, Washington,  and  Iowa  State  buildings.  (See  June 
Kindergarten  Magazine,  "Iowa  State  Building.")  The 
cereals,  such  as  wheat,  oats,  and  rye,  furnished  work  and 
play  for  a  happy  week.  We  had  a  large  sheaf  of  each  in 
the  kindergarten,  and  one  day  on  the  circle  each  child  was 
given  a  bag,  which  was  afterwards  filled  with  grain  and  tied 
up.  The  children  then  took  them  to  the  commission  mer- 
chant (kindergartner),  who  weighed  each  farmer's  load  and 
marked  upon  the  bag  the  weight  (ascertained  by  apothe- 
cary's scales).  The  farmers  then  took  their  grain  to  the 
mill  to  be  ground.  Our  song  was  of  "The  Mill"  (Poulsson 
book).  Previous  to  this  we  had  sown,  grown,  reaped, 
bound,  thrashed,  and  ground  our  wheat  and  corn  in  circle 
play.  One  day  we  called  in  horses  and  wagons  and  carted 
our  grain  to  the  barn.  Another  day  we  brought  it  to  town 
to  the  granary,  and  after  being  carried  by  the  grain  elevator 
into  the  bins,  through  the  pipes,  some  of  it  was  sent  by 
train  to  Chicago,  which  we  found  was  the  great  grain  cen- 
ter of  our  country.     As  Lexington  farmers  of  the  bluegrass, 


554  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

we  hoped  to  secure  better  prices  there  for  wheat,  oats,  and 
corn. 

We  have  merged  almost  imperceptibly  from  seeds  to 
corn  and  grain.  The  harvesting  of  the  grain  leads  us  to  the 
Thanksgiving  thought,  in  the  sense  of  kinship  to  nature. 
From  early  times  different  peoples  have  rejoiced  and  given 
thanks  for  bountiful  harvests.  In  the  historic  sense  we 
have  emphasized  the  relationship  of  the  Indians  to  the  life 
of  our  earliest  white  settlers.  The  kindness  and  good  will 
of  the  aborigines  to  the  strangers  in  their  land  has  been 
talked  of,  and  in  the  sand  table  the  log  houses  of  the  Puri- 
tans were  put  up  close  by  the  wigwams  of  friendly  tribes 
(wigwams  made  of  manilla  paper  cones,  with  curled  strips 
at  the  top  for  smoke).  Our  great-great-grandfathers  and 
mothers  were  represented  by  the  children  with  Second-gift 
beads  on  sticks,  while  the  Indians  were  the  same,  with 
the  addition  of  fringed  paper  headdresses.  On  Thanks- 
giving day  our  girls  wore  the  Puritan,  caps  and  the  boys 
wide  collars  (all  of  white  tissue  paper),  while  those  chil- 
dren who  were  Indians  wore  tufts  of  turkey  feathers  upon 
their  heads,  and  around  their  necks  strings  of  the  Second- 
gift  beads.  Hand  shakings  and  friendly  expressions  of 
neighborly  courtesy  passed  between  the  "early  settlers" 
and  the  good  Indians.  All  sat  down  together  at  tables 
spread  with  the  fruits  of  the  harvest.  Corn  and  the  grains 
decorated  the  room,  while  at  the  plates  were  bunches  of 
wheat  heads,  oats,  or  rye,  as  souvenirs  of  the  day.  We 
have  had  a  delightful  month  of  work,  and  this  is  the  cul- 
mination; but  soon  Indians,  Puritans,  and  all  the  "early 
settlers"  must  bid  one  another  a  regretful  adieu,  to  meet 
again  next  Monday  with  happy  greetings,  "Children  and 
teachers  here." 

In  our  subject  work  of  the  kindergarten  we  find  that  the 
children  are  learning  to  think  for  themselves,  and  that  they 
are  connecting  events  and  incidents  in  their  own  lives  with 
nature  and  history.  They  are  more  clearly  feeling  their 
own  relationship  with  all  that  lives,  and  the  practical  de- 
tails of  certain  training  of  the  senses  and  mind,  preparatory 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  555 

to  entering  the  next  grade  of  the  public  school,  are  not  lost 
sight  of,  but  are  made  a  vital  part  of  the  work.  We  have 
noticed  that  a  wholesome  "letting  alone,"  so  far  as  direct 
appeal  or  help  goes,  while  at  the  same  time  an  ever-present 
sympathy  and  encouragement  are  given,  will  best  bring  out 
the  latent  activity  in  the  seemingly  dull  and  inert.  In  the 
development  of  the  senses  we  have  found  hearing  to  be 
less  acute  than  touch  and  sight,  which  are  exercised  to  in- 
vestigate all  new  objects.  The  sense  of  smell  seems  to  be 
still  less  acute.  While  touch  and  taste  are  naturally  the 
most  active  of  the  young  child's  senses,  taste  and  sight 
would  appear  to  need  more  careful  training  than  the  others, 
because  they  are  more  easily  led  astray.  Who  has  not 
noticed  the  want  of  perception  of  the  laws  of  perspective 
in  children's  drawings?  The  imaginations  of  children,  so 
far  at  least  as  the  substance  world  is  concerned,  are  largely 
a  literal  image-taking  of  impressions  about  them,  without 
the  relatedness  of  the  same  to  other  objects.  The  chief 
objection  to  many  "fairy"  stories  is  that  they  make  still 
more  literal  the  child's  unscientific  thoughts,  and  encourage 
this  tendency,  which  comes  from  not  feeling  and  seeing  the 
true  relations  of  the  planes  of  the  spiritual,  mental,  and 
material  worlds,  and  which  indeed  is  what  we  are  all  put 
here  to  learn,  but  which  only  a  rare  few,  like  Christ  himself, 
have  truly  perceived. —  Laura  P.  Charles^  Lexington^  Ky. 


THE    TONIC    SOL-FA    SYSTEM. 

V. 

CONSTRUCTION  OF    SCALE,   THE    STANDARD    SCALE    AND   RHYTHM. 

The  subject  of  last  month  will  be  further  discussed  in 
this  issue. 

The  first  interval  of  the  scale  presented  in  the  teaching 
of  this  method  is  the  fifth  (tonic  to  dominant);  but  that 
which  comes  next  in  order,  and  which  is  the  first  observed 
when  the  names  of  the  tones  (d,  m,  s)  are  written,  is  the 
third;  the  reason  for  which,  as  previously  stated,  being,  that 
this  interval  is  consonant,  appealing  more  strongly  to  the 


556  KINDERGARTEN   MAGAZINE. 

mind  and  to  the  emotions,  and  therefore  more  easily  under- 
stood than  the  second,  which  is  dissonant.* 

In  the  construction  of  the  scale,  however,  the  second  is 
the  first  interval  defined;  albeit  there  is  the  prime  or  unison, 
which,  more  correctly  speaking,  is  not  an  interval  (that 
term  referring  to  the  difference  in  pitch  between  any  two 
tones),  still  is  tabulated  as  such. 

It  is  obvious  that  the  different  kinds  of  steps  will  pro- 
duce seconds  differing  in  degree,  the  greater  and  smaller 
steps  being  designated  as  major  seconds  and  the  little  steps 
as  minor  seconds.  It  is  not  necessary  to  distinguish  be- 
tween the  greater  and  the  smaller  steps,  as  both  are  consid- 
ered major  intervals. 

In  the  scale  are  found  the  following  intervals:  primes, 
seconds,  thirds,  fourths,  fifths,  sixths,  sevenths,  and  octaves. 
The  seconds,  thirds,  sixths,  and  sevenths  form  the  two 
classes  of  intervals  called  "major"  and  "minor."  The  other 
four  belong  to  the  class  called  "perfect."  It  is  thought  un- 
advisable  by  many  to  apply  the  terms  "major"  and  "minor" 
to  the  seconds,  as  there  are  the  more  accurate  distinctions 
of  "greater,"  "smaller"  and  "little"  steps,  and  also  the 
terms  "tone"  and  "semitone."  As  in  the  teaching  of  mu- 
sic generally,  however,  these  intervals  are  named  as  above, 
we  include  them  here. 

The  foregoing  brings  us  to  the  subject  of  "inversion"  of 
intervals,  which  explains  the  reason  for  the  distinctions  of 
"major,"  "minor,"  and  "perfect."  Inverted,  major  intervals 
become  minor,  and  vice  versa ;  perfect  intervals  inverted 
remain  perfect.  Seconds  and  thirds  which  contain  no  little 
steps  are  major,  those  which  contain  one  little  step  are 
minor.  Sixths  and  sevenths  which  contain  one  little  step 
are  major  and  those  which  contain  two  little  steps  are 
minor. 

TJie  Standard  Scale. —  Any  conceivable  sound  can  be 
taken  as  a  key-tone  around  which  the  other  tones  necessary 
to  form  the  scale  may  be  grouped.     For  the  Sake  of  con- 

*The  kindergartnerwill  find  the  same  principle  applied  here  as  in  the  use  of  the  Sec- 
ond Gift,  where  the  contrasting  forms  of  sphere  and  cube  are  presented  first,  and  the 
mediating  cylinder  afterwards. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  557 

venience,  a  common  scale  is  taken  for  a  standard,  which 
is  founded  on  a  certain  tone  called  C,  which  occurs  in  the 
higher  part  of  a  man's  voice  and  in  the  lower  part  of  a 
woman's  voice.  The  names  of  the  tones  of  this  the  stand- 
ard scale  are  DOH,  C;  RAY,  D;  ME,  E;  FAH,  F;  SOH, 
G;  LAH,  A,  and  TE,  B.  The  alphabetical  names,  there- 
fore, are  the  pitch  names  of  these  tones.  The  terms 
"sharp"  and  "flat"  are  applied  to  the  pitch  names  when 
further  distinctions  are  necessary.  In  the  next  article  this 
scale,  with  six  others  most  closely  related  to  it,  will  be 
shown. 

We  will  return  to  the  subject  of  measure  and  rhythm. 
We  have  remarked  that  time  is  subordinate  to  words.  Let 
us  examine  the  following  simple  round,  set  to  the  first  tones 
which  are  presented. 

KEY    F.      ROUND    IN    THREE    PARTS. 

I  I  'tl*  1  M 

\-d       :  d      \  d  :  —  \  in         :  in  \m        :  —  S 

Day       has       gone,  night      is        come, 

1  ^         :  s      \  s         :  s      \  d         -.did        :  —  !| 
Now        eacli    loved    one      wel    -    cojiie    liome. 

The  measure  is  two-pulse  and  the  form  is  primary.  Notice 
the  agreement  between  the  pulses  and  the  words;  how  the 
strong  pulses  occur  on  the  prominent  words,  the  connecting 
words  and  the  weak  pulses  coming  together.  Where  the 
pauses  occur  in  the  phrasing  we  find  continued  tones  with 
only  enough  time  allowed  between  for  the  taking  of  breath, 
indicated  by  the  dagger  at  the  end  of  certain  measures. 
Notice  also  the  application  of  mental  effect  of  tones.  The 
first  two  phrases  state  two  facts,  for  the  expression  of  which 
the  tones  rt' and  ;;«  are  appropriate;  the  following  phrase  is 
a  call  with  assonance  appropriately  expressed  by  the  tones  s 
and  d.  This  simple  illustration  and  its  explanation  will  suf- 
fice for  the  next  round,  in  three-pulse  measure,  secondary 
form: 

KEY  G.   ROUND  IN  FOUR  PARTS. 


\ 

d:^ 
sing         a 

* 

■.d    5i  :  —  ^1 

-    loud,    your 

in  \  —  :  m 

voi    -    ces 

d  :  — 
raise, 

■.in       s  :  111 

To        join  in 

:  d   \  s  :  in  :  d 
i  the  cho  -  rus  of 

grate    -    ful 

d:- 
p raise 

558  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Reading-  over  the  following  we  find  that  in  the  last  part 
the  syllables  follow  each  other  more  quickly  than  in  the 
former  phrases,  requiring  more  tones  in  the  pulses  at  that 
place  in  the  tune  than  have  so  far  been  used. 

KEY  C.   ROUND  IN  FOUR  PARTS. 

\  m     :    m\r     :     —   \  d     :     f/i    \s     :     — 
Come,    let's    laugh,  come,      let's        sing:, 

I    '  I  !l 

I  </i     :^i  I  t.d^:r^.t\  d^         ■.s\s     :    —\ 
Win    -    ter  shall  as  merry  be        as        Spring. 

The  measure  here  used  is  four-pulse,  because  the  movement 
Is  rather  quick,  and  too  many  strong  pulses  would  tend  to 
make  it  heavier  than  would  be  agreeable  to  the  ear.  In  this 
we  have  the  pulse  divided  into  two  parts, —  two  balf-pulse 
tones, —  the  tone  name  for  which  is  taa-tai. 
Let  us  look  at  the  following  familiar  lines: 

KEY    G. 

\  d    :  d    •.r\t\:  —  .d  :  r  \  in     ■.ni:f\7n     :  —  .r  :  d  \ 
My  conn  -  try!  'tis  of  thee.  Sweet  land  of    lib    -        er   -  ty. 

The  first  pulse  of  the  first  and  third  measures  is  prolonged 
into  the  second  pulse  because  of  the  stress  laid  on  the  sylla- 
bles to  which  they  belong,  producing  the  time  division 
called  taa-aa-tai. 

In  the  next  we  find  that  more  tones  arc  necessary  in  the 
pulse  because  of  the  quick  succession  of  the  syllables  in  cer- 
tain places. 

KEY    D. 

\Sy  s.  s,  s^     :    s  .  m  \  d^  .  /     :   .y  Ij 
Merrily    the    cuck  -  oo    in    the    vale 

The  time  name  for  this  division  is  ta/a  tc  fe.  In  words  like 
"merrily,"  "cheerily,"  "joyfully,"  etc.,  when  the  next  sylla- 
ble is  not  short,  so  that  only  three  tones  would  be  required 
in  the  pulse,  as  pronounced  naturally,  the  following  would 
be  the  division  of  the  pulse: 

KEY   F. 

\r,   r.   r  :  I  .   s  \  s.     m     :  s     \ 
Merrily    o"er  the       flee  -  cy  snow 

The  time  name  for  this  division  is  ta  fa  tai.  This  need  not 
be  confined  to  the  syllables  of  one  word,  as  there  might  be 
two  words  for  this  division  of  the  pulse,  as  in  the  third 
measure  of  the  following: 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  559 

KEY  E. 
\.d,   r\m.   m    -.m.r,  m\f.f:f.f,   in\r,   r .r   :  r.  .y  |  w.  || 
With  a  ha    ha    ha,    and  a     ho  ho  ho,   'Tis    a    jolly  old  world,  you  know. 

The  name  for  the  time  division  of  the  second  pulse  in  meas- 
ures one  and  two,  one  longer  and  two  shorter  syllables,  is 
taa  te  fe. 

In  the  chorus  of  "Tramp,  tramp,  tramp,"  if  we  read  the 
first  line  in  a  measured  style  we  find  the  time  division  in  the 
last  two  pulses  of  certain  measures  will  be  as  follows, 

KEY  B-FLAT. 

I  ni  :  in  \  >n.,  r  :  d.,  l,\  s,  :  —  \  d  :  — ]| 
producing  the  division  called  taa  fe,  a  three-quarter-pulse 
tone  and  a  quarter-pulse  tone.  This  is  called  the  march 
rhythm.  In  representing  the  sound  of  the  anvil  the  silent 
pulse  may  be  illustrated,  the  stroke  of  the  anvil  occurring  on 
the  strong  pulse,  and  the  silent  pulse  be  the  preparation  for 
the  next  stroke,  as  follows: 

\d     :      \d     :     \^ 
The  silent  pulse  division  may  also  be  shorter  a  half  or  a 
quarter  pulse. 

Enough  has  been  given  to  make  the  subject  of  time 
clear;  and  although  many  other  illustrations  might  be  shown 
of  further  divisions  of  the  pulse,  the  above  will  suffice.  But 
that  it  may  not  be  thought  the  divisions  of  the  pulse  as 
above  are  arbitrary,  we  will  add  that  they  may  be  applied  to 
but  one  syllable.  The  words  here  used  would,  when  read 
naturally,  require  the  divisions  as  herein  given. — Emma  A. 
Lord. 

ASTRONOMY    FOR    CHILDREN. 

V. 

THE    GOBLINS   IN    MARS. 

What  fun  the  goblins  had,  as  they  hastened  on  their  way 
to  Mars!  A  friendly  comet  had  helped  them  on  the  way, 
and  as  they  landed  on  the  planet  it  whisked  off  again,  prom- 
ising to  return  promptly  the  next  day  at  the  same  hour,  and 
take  them  home  again.  But  it  was  many  days  before  the 
goblins  were  ready  to  leave  Mars.     They  declared  they  had 


560  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

never  enjoyed  themselves  so  much  in  their  lives.  They 
found  snow  at  the  north  and  south  pole,  with  which  they 
pelted  each  other  in  a  lively  game  of  snowball.  They  also 
wandered  here  and  there,  finding  oceans  and  islands,  and 
trees  and  flowers,  just  as  on  our  earth.  They  saw  many 
beautiful  red  flowers  growing  on  the  mountains,  and  the 
earth  was  red,  instead  of  brown  as  it  usually  is  on  our  earth. 
They  were  also  delighted  to  find  the  different  places  they 
had  seen  marked  on  a  map  of  Mars,  which  they  had  seen 
on  earth.  They  found  the  continents  named  after  the  great 
astronomers,— Secchi,  Herschel,  Newton,  Galileo,  and  oth- 
ers. One  little  goblin  was  nearly  blown  into  the  sea,  from 
the  little  island  called  "Windy  Land."  As  for  "Misty 
Land,"  near  the  south  pole,  it  was  the  cause  of  sad  trouble 
among  six  little  goblins  who  had  wandered  there.  It  was 
so  foggy  they  could  not  find  their  way,  and  they  kept  on 
going  round  and  round  till  the  mist  cleared  away,  and  they 
saw  "Cassini  Land"  in  the  distance.  Some  of  the  goblins 
were  brave  enough  to  go  to  "Storm  Land"  and  "Fog 
Land";  but  at  night  they  all  went  to  "Shadow  Land,"  which 
you  will  find  on  the  map,  near  the  south  pole.  The  goblins 
enjoyed  their  trip  to  Mars  very  much,  and  were  amused  at 
the  two  little  moons  of  Mars,  called  Deimos  and  Phobos. 
Sometimes  these  moons  seemed  to  be  playing  at  hide  and 
seek  with  Mars.  Sometimes  they  would  peep  out,  first  at 
one  side  and  then  at  the  other,  and  they  were  not  at  all  like 
the  moon  which  goes  round  our  earth. 

The  inner  moon  is  only  fifteen  miles  across,  and  it  races 
across  the  heavens  three  times  every  day, —  that  is,  once 
every  seven  hours  and  thirty-nine  minutes.  The  goblins 
noticed  that  the  day  on  Mars  is  only  half  an  hour  or  so 
longer  than  the  day  on  our  earth.  They  laughed  at  the  idea 
of  that  little  moon  appearing  three  times  a  day,  and  won- 
dered what  people  on  earth  would  say  to  that.  The  outer 
moon,  which  is  only  about  ten  miles  across,  takes  thirty 
hours  and  eighteen  minutes  to  complete  its  trip;  but  even 
that  is  quick  when  you  compare  it  with  our  moon,  which 
takes  no  less  than  twenty-seven  days  in  going  round  the 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  s6l 

earth.  But  the  goblins  noticed  that  the  moons  of  Mars  are 
much  nearer  to  the  planet  than  the  moon  is  to  our  earth, 
and  also  that  they  go  round  much  more  quickly. 

But  whilst  the  goblins  were  amusing  themselves  watch- 
ing the  little  moons  travel  across  the  sky,  the  comet  —  who 
had  become  a  little  impatient,  as  he  had  come  by  for  them 
twice  already  —  told  them  that  unless  they  came  just  then, 
and  in  a  hurry  too,  he  would  go  off  without  them.  As  the 
goblins  knew  he  meant  what  he  said,  and  that  being  Comet 
Encke  it  would  be  three  and  a  half  years  before  he  would 
pass  that  way  again,  they  hurried  off  the  planet.  They  were 
soon  all  merrily  sailing  across  the  sky  on  the  comet's  tail, 
and  when  they  reached  home  they  borrowed  all  the  tele- 
scopes they  could  find,  and  stole  the  rest,  so  that  they  might 
take  a  good  long  look  at  Mars  and  his  two  dear  little 
moons. — Mary  Proctor. 

IMPORTANT    ITEMS. 

By  omission  on  the  part  of  a  correspondent  to  credit  in 
full  the  author  of  the  verses  "  How  the  Frost  Man  Works," 
published  in  the  January  number,  the  same  were  credited  to 
J.  McA.  The  writer  of  these  familiar  lines  is  Hannah  Gould. 
Will  kindergartners  kindly  take  notice  of  this  error,  and 
■avojd  similar  mistakes,  by  giving  author's  name,  or  other- 
wise indicating  the  ownership  of  all  quotations  made  by 
them,  even  when  words  and  lines  have  been  altered. 

The  Chicago  Art  Gallery  is  free  to  the  public  every 
Wednesday,  Saturday,  and  Sunday.  Kindergartners  and 
teachers  should  remember  the  regular  Wednesday  free  lec- 
ture course. 


Vol.  6-35 


MOTHERS'  DEPARTMENT. 

CONFERENCES  OVER  HOME  MATTERS. 

Our  baby  is  one  year  old,  and  enjoys  beyond  all  other  pleasure  that 
of  making  ugly  guttural  sounds.  He  can  speak  some  words,  but  de- 
lights in  testing  his  throat  with  these  physical  noises. 

Have  }'ou  ever  .said  "Don't"  to  him  when  he  made  these 
noises?  Are  you  quite  sure  that  he  is  not  testing  you  as 
well  as  his  throat?  Is  it  not  possible  that  you  have  drawn 
his  attention  to  that  which  is  of  no  vital  importance,  and 
would  have  been  forgotten  soon?  If  you  could  appear  not 
to  notice  it,  and  would  often  repeat  in  his  presence  some 
musical,  rhythmical,  "catchy"  sounds, —  always  beautiful,  of 
course,— or  if  you  would  appeal  through  them  to  his  love 
of  play  and  fun,  we  dare  say  that  his  attention  would  be 
diverted,  he  would  begin  to  imitate,  and  would  soon  forget 
his  past  sins. 

It  seems  natural  for  the  human  race  to  want  to  do  for- 
bidden things.  Perhaps  it  is  the  divine,  inborn  freedom  of 
soul  asserting  itself,  not  knowing  yet,  even  in  its  grown-up 
stage,  how  to  make  the  "terrible  choice"  when  it  would 
seem  to  leave  life  actionless. 

When  the  great  Teacher  came  he  gave  us  something 
positively  good  to  do  and  positively  beautiful  to  think,  in- 
stead of  saying  "Thou  shalt  not."  Why  should  he  not  be 
our  pattern  in  this  also? 

I  am  a  kindergartner,  and  am  asked  every  day  by  mothers  and 
fathers,  What  are  the  results  of  the  kindergarten  system?  Do  you 
think  the  children  will  learn  to  read  as  fast  as  public  school  children? 
Are  you  not  afraid  they  will  dislike  school  after  so  much  fancy  play? 
How  do  you  know  that  they  will  ever  care  for  books  at  all,  or  be  willing 
to  make  effort  for  what  they  should  acquire? 

Every  enthusiastic,  fearless,  progressive  worker  along 
any  line  will  sympathize  with  you.  We  all  meet  this  same 
sort  of  people,  but  we  must  not  forget  that  they  are  needed. 


mothers'  department.  563 

too;  their  doubting,  patience-trying  conservatism  helps  to 
keep  things  balanced.  No  wordy  arguments  are  going  to 
convert  them.  Our  only  way  is  to  continue  to  do  good, 
honest,  true  work,  and  thereby  prove  that  there  are  noble, 
lasting,  much-to-be-desired  results.  We  must  not  let  our- 
selves grow  discouraged,  but  give  our  work  a  perspective 
by  placing  it  up  against  eternity. 

Fathers  and  mothers  are  not  altogether  to  blame  when 
one  considers  the  sort  of  work  that  has  been,  and  still  is, 
—  in  spots, —  masquerading  under  the  name  of  "kindergar- 
ten." Neither  are  they  entirely  blameless;  for  there  is 
now  every  opportunity  for  knowing  what  the  "system"  is, 
through  the  almost  countless  books  that  are  being  written 
on  childhood  and  its  development;  through  the  magazines 
especially  devoted  to  kindergarten  work;  and  through  lec- 
turers in  the  field  for  the  very  purpose  of  enlightening  the 
benighted  in  this  matter.  We  are  glad  to  say  that  many 
people  are  taking  pains  to  inform  themselves  along  these 
lines,  and  they  know  that  the  kindergarten  was  instituted 
for  the  nursery,  and,  until  we  have  reached  a  truer,  simpler 
idea  of  civilization,  for  the  little  ones  still  too  young  to 
enter  school;  and  furthermore,  that  orderly,  playful  think- 
ing, "playful  work  and  workful  play,"  at  this  stage  of  the 
children's  existence,  is  an  absolute  necessity  to  healthful, 
symmetrical  growth;  and  because  it  is  natural,  can  in  no 
wise  so  weaken  their  intellects  that  they  will  not  compare 
favorably  with  their  companions  who  have  thought  and 
played  lawlessly,  who  have  never  dreamed  of  working  and 
of  loving  their  work,  as  kindergarten  children  invariably 
do.  This  class  of  people  knows  what  the  system  aims  at 
and  is  trying  to  accomplish,  and  therefore  places  the  blame 
where  it  rightly  belongs,  when  their  children  "do  not  care 
to  make  an  effort  for  what  they  should  acquire":  either 
upon  the  person  who  calls  herself  a  kindergartner,  and  who, 
it  may  be,  has  yet  to  learn  the  first  principles;  upon  the 
school-teacher,  who  is  blind  and  ignorant  as  to  the  stage  of 
development  reached  by  her  pupils,  and  fails  to  supply 
their   immediate   needs;    or,  with   great   humility  of  spirit, 


564  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

upon  themselves,  who  perhaps  gave  with  their  own  blood 
or  by  their  own  example  a  tendency  to  dullness  and  indo- 
lence. 

I  have  four  children;  they  ask  thousands  of  questions  every  day. 
It  is  a  physical  impossibility  to  answer  them  all.  How  shall  I  compro- 
mise? 

With  gratefulness  of  heart  answer  as  patiently  and  with 
as  much  interest  as  possible,  2,  few  hundreds  of  the  questions, 
for  these  are  the  sign  of  healthy,  normal,  growing  minds, 
which  must  be  fed  if  they  continue  to  grow;  and  not  only 
fed,  but  exercised;  to  which  end,  take  the  first  question  the 
answer  to  which  the  child  can  find  himself,  and  with  your 
interest  and  patient  love  to  encourage  him,  set  him  to 
search  it  out.  The  result  will  be  fewer  questions,  perhaps, 
but  greater  power  to  think,  and  greater  love  for  the  thing 
thought  out.  It  may  be  because  our  childish  questions 
were  not  answered  that  some  of  us  have  lost  that  divine 
curiosity  which  searches  out  the  wonderful  secrets  of  God 
and  adds  untold  richness,  beauty,  and  sweetness  to  life. 

Our  children  have  the  misfortune  of  having  unmusical  parents.  We 
have  furnished  them  a  music  box,  but  they  are  more  interested  in  see- 
ing it  revolve  than  in  listening  to  the  melodies.  How  can  we  help  them 
to  avoid  the  same  misfortune  we  have?    Would  you  recommend  a  bird? 

Professor  Preyer  says  that  no  child  whose  organ  of 
hearing  is  normal  is  born  unmusical;  but  that,  in  order  to 
develop  his  musical  ear  or  his  musical  sense,  he  must  have 
early  opportunity  to  distinguish  tones;  that  heed  must  be 
early  paid  to  his  hearing,  and  he  must  also  have  exercise 
for  his  vocal  chords.  The  young  child,  especially  he  whose 
love  for  music  is  not  strengthened  in  some  degree  by  he- 
redity, is  not  able  to  distinguish  tones  in  complicated  har- 
monies like  those  of  the  music  box;  he  needs  simple,  cer- 
tain, definite  sounds.  Furthermore,  he  needs  to  create 
these  sovmds  himself,  by  his  voice,  if  possible,  or  from 
some  musical  instrument.  It  is  not  only  the  action  of  the 
revolving  cylinders  that  captivates  your  children;  it  is  also 
the  mystery  of  the  sound-producing  motion;  they  arc  un- 
consciously   searching    for    the    cause.       Let    them    be    the 


mothers'  department.  565 

cause.  Give  them  to  begin  with,  good,  fine-toned  instru- 
ments,—  a  triangle,  drum,  metalaphone,  or  small  cornet, — 
upon  which  they  can  not  only  produce  different  tones,  but 
learn  to  make  rhythmical  sounds.  Rhythm  is  the  very 
heart  throb  of  music,  and  a  sense  of  time  the  first  step 
toward  its  development.  Not  a  little  pleasure,  to  girls  as 
well  as  boys,  may  be  gotten  out  of  learning  how  to  handle 
the  drumsticks  correctly,  and  in  "keeping  time"  with  good 
piano  music.  Rhythmical  motions  will  greatly  help,  march- 
ing and  gymnastic  exercises,  also  songs  and  poems  with 
strongly  marked  rhythm;  in  fact,  whatever  will  arouse  *a)id 
control  the  emotional  nature.  But  the  greatest  need  of  all 
is  patience,  infinite,  long-suffering  patience  on  your  part, 
and  faith  that  the  beautiful  task  which  you  have  set  for 
yourselves  is  achievable. 

Can  a  mother  get  a  fair  idea  of  kindergarten  work  by  correspond- 
ence? 

This  cry  comes  to  us  with  increasing  and  heart-breaking 
frequency;  heart-breaking,  because  of  the  utter  futility  of 
such  help  as  could  be  given  or  received  through  corre- 
spondence. As  well  might  one  expect  to  gain  a  "fair  idea" 
of  medicine,  surgery,  or  electrical  engineering  through  let- 
ter writing.  And  yet  we  would  not  have  you  think  it  all 
hopeless  for  women  who  have  awakened  to  the  fact  that 
they  have  to  mother  minds,  hearts,  and  souls,  as  well  as 
bodies.  Mothers,  kindergartners,  and  teachers,  philoso- 
phers, scientists,  and  poets  are  giving  us  the  wealth  of  their 
minds  and  experiences  in  books,  papers,  and  magazines. 
These,  put  through  the  crucible  of  your  own  thought  and 
experience,  could  be  turned  to  vast  account  for  your  chil- 
dren. Two  or  three  mothers  could  plan  to  meet  each  other 
once  a  week  to  study  and  read  together;  clubs  for  child 
study  are  slowly  growing  in  favor,  and  kindergartners  are 
constantly  going  out  to  help  them.  There  is  a  truer,  more 
practical,  heart-to-heart  help  in  work  of  this  kind  than 
could  possibly  be  received  through  the  mails. —  Frances  E. 
Newton. 


566  RlNDERGARtEN    MAGAZINE. 

A  PLEA  FOR  children's    PETS. 

To  love  and  to  cherish  animals  is  a  passionate  desire  of 
childhood.  So  intense  is  the  longing  for  them  that  boys, 
as  they  grow  out  of  childhood,  with  masculine  persistency 
and  ingenuity  nearly  always  manage  to  possess  themselves 
of  some  kind  of  a  pet,  in  spite  of  parental  opposition, 
household  inconvenience,  lack  of  money,  and  every  other 
opposing  force.  The  girls,  being  more  docile,  give  it  up 
early  in  life,  and  the  little  children  are  of  course  helpless  in 
the  hands  of  their  elders. 

Blind  indeed  have  we  been  in  opposing  this  instinctively 
earnest  desire  of  children  for  something  "alive"  to  love  and 
cherish.  We  want  our  children  to  be  loving,  gentle,  tender, 
and  sympathetic.  God  wants  them  to  be  so  too,  and  so  he 
has  given  them  this  passionate  love  of  animals  and  this 
intense  desire  to  have  them  for  their  own.  Go  back  to 
your  own  childhood  and  think  of  your  own  yearnings;  of 
how  you  wished  you  could  be  allowed  to  shelter  and  care 
for  some  stray  kitten  or  ill-used  dog;  of  your  delight  if  you 
caught  and  could  cherish  some  wounded  bird;  of  the  rap- 
ture that  would  have  been  yours  if  some  one  had  given  you 
a  lamb,  a  rabbit,  or  a  chicken  for  your  very  own. 

The  children  are  philosophical  enough  to  accept  the 
inevitable,  and  when  mother  says,  as  the  question  comes  up 
of  a  pigeon,  a  mother  cat,  or  some  white  mice,  "I  simply 
cannot  have  it!  It  is  out  of  the  question!  I  have  no  time 
to  take  care  that  you  take  care  of  a  pet," — they  give  it  up, 
and  stifle  useless  longings  as  best  they  can.  And  so  we 
deliberately  shut  a  door  that  God  himself  has  opened,  and 
cut  off  one  of  the  grandest  life  opportunities  for  teaching 
our  children  to  love  and  to  cherish  those  that  need  their  care. 

All  honor  to  the  many  mothers  who  do  allow  pets!  All 
honor  to  my  own  mother,  who  in  her  time  has  harbored 
cats,  dogs,  birds,  coons,  foxes,  rabbits,  white  mice,  chickens, 
pigeons,  turtles,  fish,  and  even  a  deer!  Most  people,  how- 
ever, are  keenly  conscious  all  through  their  lives  of  many 
an  unsatisfied  longing  for  pets  in  childhood,  that  was  not 
gratified. 


mothers'  department.  567 

There  is  a  sympathy,  a  companionship,  and  an  under- 
standing between  children  and  animals  that  few  grown  per- 
sons retain.  What  is  more  perfect  than  the  absolute  com- 
prehension of  each  other  that  exists  between  a  boy  and  his 
dog?  And  here,  in  behalf  of  the  girls,  let  me  put  in  a  plea 
for  that  longed-for  nuisance  the  mother  cat.  Nothing 
gives  a  little  child  more  delight  than  a  cat  and  kittens. 
Nowhere  else  can  better  life  lessons  of  love  and  sympathy 
be  learned;  and  I  can  assure  m.y  readers,  from  years  of  ex- 
perience, that  to  keep  such  a  family  is  not  as  much  trouble 
as  one  unaccustomed  to  it  would  suppose.  I  know  well 
that  the  supply  of  cats  greatly  exceeds  the  demand,  and 
that  a  mother  cat  will  have  kittens  at  least  twice  a  year. 
It  is  a  good  plan  to  keep  two,  and  dispatch  the  rest  quietly 
and  quickly  with  a  little  chloroform.  No  one  likes  to  chlo- 
roform kittens,  but  it  seems  to  me  preferable  to  depriving  a 
child  of  hours  of  pleasure  and  the  opportunities  for  growth 
that  come  with  the  care  of  a  family.  Let  the  children  have 
pets,  as  many  as  you  can  endure,  but  at  least  one.  Why  is 
it  that  the  man  who  is  fond  of  animals  is  apt  to  be  gentle, 
humane,  and  considerate,  if  not  that  his  love  for  dumb 
creatures  fostered  these  very  virtues? 

We  say  every  Sunday,  "I  believe  in  God,  the  Father 
almighty";  and  yet  when  brought  face  to  face  with  a  divine 
instinct  of  childhood  that  involves  any  self-sacrifice  we 
practically  say,  "Perhaps  this  instinct  is  not  divine.  It 
may  be  just  a  childish  notion.  Perhaps  God  implanted  it 
for  no  especial  reason.  At  any  rate  it  is  too  much  trouble 
to  follow  its  leadings.  My  child  can  get  his  development 
some  other  way.  I  can  invent  methods  of  teaching  him 
that  will  probably  be  just  as  good  as  his  heavenly  Father's 
plan,  and  not  half  the  trouble!"  And  so  in  answer  to  the 
boy's  pleading  for  a  dog  we  give  him  a  toy  or  a  book;  we 
turn  the  sick  kitten  out  of  doors,  and  give  the  little  girl  a 
piece  of  cake  to  dry  the  tears  of  loving  sympathy,  and  so 
lay  up  for  ourselves  the  "Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  unto 
one  of  the  least  of  these,  ye  did  it  not  unto  me." 

One  beautiful  series  of  lessons  could  be  taught  by  a  pair 


568  KINDERGARTEN     MAGAZINE. 

of  canaries  rearing  their  young.  The  wild  birds  are  an 
unceasing  pleasure,  and  can  be  made  an  unceasing  study  by 
mother  and  child;  but  the  perfectly  legitimate  and  child- 
like longing,  which  grows  out  of  a  necessity,  to  see  at  close 
range,  to  handle  and  to  examine,  will  be  best  gratified  by 
the  possession  of  the  caged  birds,  which  the  child  can 
directly  cherish  and  love. 

It  would  not  occur  to  many  mothers  to  get  a  chicken  or 
two  for  the  babies  to  enjoy;  but  this  would  be  an  infinitely 
better  gift  than  man}-  an  expensive  toy.  But  the  toy 
involves  no  trouble,  and  some  one  must  take  care  of  live 
things,  or  see  that  some  one  else  does.  "Too  much  trouble" 
is  the  dead  wall  against  which  preachers  of  Froebel's  doc- 
trine are  constantly  running. 

Froebel  says  that  all  life  which  the  child  sees  outside  of 
himself  reveals  the  life  within  him,  and  helps  him  to  con- 
sciousness of  self.  "  Know  thyself"  has  been  the  cry  of  wise 
men  from  earliest  days.  Why  should  we  strive,  of  all  things, 
to  know  ourselves?  We  are  the  image  and  likeness  of  God. 
In  knowing  ourselves,  our  capacities  and  powers,  we  learn 
more  of  God  and  humanity.  We  see  "through  a  glass 
darkly"  as  yet;  perhaps  when  we  really  know  ourselves  we 
shall  "see  face  to  face." 

Know  then,  O  thoughtful  mother,  that  whenever  your 
child  looks  with  eager  interest  on  the  animal  life  about  him, 
he  is  growing  in  the  self-knowledge  necessary  to  noblest  liv- 
ing. But  Goethe  tells  us  that  only  in  activity  can  we  find 
ourselves;  and  so  your  child  must  do,  as  well  as  think  and 
see.  Give  him  but  the  longed-for  opportunity,  and  he  will 
make  active  the  loving  sympathy  that  is  part  of  the  God 
life  in  him. —  Katherinc  Beebe. 

mothers'  study  classes:  kindergartners  must  meet  the 

DEMAND. 

Every  mail  brings  inquiries  about  mothers'  classes  and 
kindergarten  study  circles.  Below  are  a  few  practical  siig- 
gestions  in  response  to  numerous  questions  from  both  kin- 
dergartners and  mothers: 


mothers'  department.  569 

Keep  your  study  circle  informal- but  vital.  Do  not  teach 
your  parents,  but  share  zvitli  them  what  you  have  also  been 
given.  Talk  more  about  the  (*ommon-sense  principles 
which  support  the  entire  scheme,  rather  than  too  much 
about  the  gifts  or  occupations.  Kindergartners  need  a 
standard  kept  before  them  to  do  good  work.  See  to  it  that 
you  are  a  good  type  to  keep  before  your  parents  and  stu- 
dents. 

Study  the  "Mother-Play  Book."  It  is  not  a  sealed  mys- 
tery. It  is  natural  philosophy.  Read  Froebel  rather  than 
too  many  commentaries  on  his  books.  He  will  give  you  a 
subject  for  every  month  in  the  year,  which  shall  in  no  case 
be  divorced  from  the  principle  behind  it. 

It  is  not  essential  to  conduct  your  class  as  others  do,  but 
as  you  best  can.  Kindergartners,  as  other  mortals,  are 
prone  to  imitate  methods.  Let  them  study  and  dig  out 
fundamental  points.  It  is  wise  and  well  to  have  some  out- 
side strong  w^orker  come  into  your  midst  for  a  few  days. 
Take  care  to  secure  one  who  will  inspire  and  infuse  a  new 
impulse  into  your  sturdy  class. 

There  is  a  universal  hunger  for  better  methods  and 
greater  wisdom  on  the  part  of  parents  of  young  children. 
You  have  only  to  give  of  your  abundance,  not  to  teach  a 
system. 

Do  not  try  to  teach  the  mothers  what  you  know,  but 
talk  over  with  them  their  children  and  your  efforts.  Spend 
one  meeting  in  telling  about  your  morning's  work,  or  your 
week's  work,  explaining  why  you  do  thus  and  so.  Read  to 
them  a  helpful  article,  or  talk  to  them  from  your  own  heart 
as  to  the  methods  and  principles  of  Froebel.  Take  one 
afternoon  for  songs  and  games.  Teach  the  mothers  the 
ball  games,  or  lead  a  march  and  play  games,  as  you  would 
in  the  kindergarten.  This  part  of  the  work  must  be  kept 
informal  and  sincere. 

The  Child-Garden  will  be  a  helpful  supplement  in  the 
home,  and  also  the  Mothers'  Department  of  the  Kinder- 
garten Magazine.  On  page  687  of  the  May  (1893)  num- 
ber, is  a  detailed  account  of  how  to   organize  such  a  class; 


570  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

also  suggestions  for  topics  for  discussion,  in  the  February 
(1894)  magazine.  Miss  Susan  Blow's  new  book  on  "Sym- 
bolic Education"  is  emptiatically  a  book  for  mothers,  and 
makes  an  excellent  text-book  for  systematic  study  (price 
^1.50). 

Inexperienced  kindergartners  cannot  lecture  before  a 
study  class,  nor  is  it  fair  for  such  to  announce  themselves 
prepared  to  "give  advice"  to  parents.  Do  such  good  work 
in  your  kindergartens  that  fathers  and  mothers  come  inquir- 
ing of  your  methods.  Tell  them  then  what  you  do  and  why 
you  do  it.  In  time  this  telling  will  take  better  form  and 
carry  more  force.     Prove  every  statement  you  make. 

It  is  as  impossible  for  a  stranger  to  make  a  final  plan  of 
work  for  a  class  of  parents,  as  for  a  kindergarten  of  children 
whom  she  has  never  seen.  You  can  decide  upon  general 
points,  but  not  upon  the  details  of  carrying  them  out. 
Many  mothers  organize  the  study  circles  themselves,  and 
combine  an  informal  social  time,  including  refreshments, 
with  the  reading  and  practical  conversation. 

PARENTS,     INSTRUCT     YOURSELVES     AS     TO     RELIABLE     EDUCA- 
TIONAL   METHODS. 
(AN   OPEN    LETTER.) 

Chicago,  February,  iSg^. 

Dear  Misses  H :  Your  problem,  as  to  what  is  best  for 

the  children  after  they  leave  the  kindergarten,  is  a  most 
vital  one.  It  is  a  common  one  too,  asked  by  every  thought- 
ful parent  as  the  child  stands  at  the  threshold  of  the  school- 
room, confronted  by  a  moral  atmosphere  and  mental  pabu- 
lum for  the  most  part  totally  different  from  that  to  which 
he  has  been  accustomed.  Of  course  the  methods  employed 
in  school  and  kindergarten  must  be  different,  for  the  child 
has  outgrown  that  stage  of  life  in  which  he  was  mainly 
dominated  by  his  affections,  and  he  has  come  to  a  period 
where  investigation,  a  love  of  knowing  what  and  how  things 
are,  is  the  incentive  to  action.  So  we  as  parents  may  well 
inquire.  What  are  the  schools  offering  to  our  children? 

You  ask  if  there  has  ever  come  to  my  knowledge  a  sin- 
gle school  "which  really  builds  on  kindergarten  founda- 
tions." Before  answering  you,  I  should  want  to  be  quite  sure 
that  we  are  of  one  mind  as  to  the  essentials  of   Froebel's 


MOTHERS    DEPARTMENT.  571 

system.  Briefly,  .they  might  be  stated  thus:  ist,  That  the 
aim  of  the  kindergarten  is  to  put  the  child  into  sympathetic 
relation  to  those  laws  which  govern  man  and  nature,  by  giv- 
ing to  him  in  childlike  fashion,  opportunity  to  know  and 
obey  these  laws/;w/z  the  heart;  2d,  To  lead  the  child  to  ex- 
press his  thought  and  feeling  concerning  these  truths,  in  an 
objective  form,  thereby  fostering  a  deeper  insight  and  form- 
ing habits  of  service  to  others. 

Now  if  you  assent  to  these  statements,  I  believe  that  we 
have  a  true  basis  not  only  for  the  kindergarten  but  for  the 
after  education  of  our  children;  and  so  I  come  back  to  your 
question,  "Do  I  know  of  any  school  which  utilizes  the  work 
of  the  kindergarten  as  a  definite  basis  for  later  training?"  I 
have  never  seen  a  school  which  in  its  theory  and  practice  so 
fully  recognizes  the  idea  of  the  development  of  the  whole 
being  of  the  child,  as  does  the  curriculum  of  the  Cook 
County  Normal  school,  under  Colonel  F.  W.  Parker  and  his 
unified  corps  of  teachers.  How  do  I  know  that  this  school 
stands  for  and  actually  realizes  this  great  principle?  Be- 
cause, when  we  were  looking  for  the  best  place  to  educate 
our  children,  I  went  into  the  school  and  worked  there  for 
nearly  five  years  without  salary,  to  test  the  genuineness  of 
its  theory  and  practice,  and  to  know  exactly  what  my  chil- 
dren's school  life  was.  Not  only  did  I  see  the  application 
of  true  psychologic  and  pedagogic  principles,  but  the  trend 
that  was  given  the  pupils'  work  in  science,  in  literature,  in 
art  studies,  the  persistent  effort  to  unify  and  concentrate 
energy  in  the  acquirement  of  that  knowledge  which  is  of 
most  worth,  made  the  whole  work  pulsate  with  new  possibil- 
ities and  with  new  life  to  teacher  and  pupil. 

I  do  not  say  that  the  work  was  or  (even  now^)  is  fault- 
less; but  I  do  say  that  child  nature  is  studied  there,  and  its 
needs  are  met,  as  I  have  not  known  them  to  be  in  any 
school  I  have  known;  and  this  I  say  after  nearly  thirty 
years'  experience  in  teaching,  and  after  visiting  repeatedly 
the  best  schools  in  the  States  and  in  Canada. 

Of  course  there  are  many  people  who  criticise  the  school 
and  its  methods;  but  an  extended  acquaintance  among  its 
pupils  convinces  me  that  they  are  wide  awake,  well  bal- 
anced, intelligent  boys  and  girls,  with  tastes  that  will  lead 
them  into  right  paths  of  life.  What  more  can  you  ask  of  a 
school?  Children  trained  on  the  basis  of  the  principles  as 
applied  here,  are  ;/^/ going  to  be  found  among  the  "incapa- 
bles,"  that  immense  army  which  has  so  taxed  the  wisdom 
of  all  who  have  this  winter  had  anything  to  do  in  the  lines 


572  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

of  work  for  the  unemployed.  These  normal  students  have, 
a  physical  basis  for  work,  which  few  schools  in  the  country 
provide  for;  for  the  "physical  culture"  has  a  most  impor- 
tant place  in  the  course  of  study,  and  manual  training. is 
deemed  indispensable. 

But  it  is  on  the  training  of  teachers  that  Colonel  Par- 
ker lays  the  greatest  stress.  The  professional  training  class 
enrolls  a  large  body  of  young  women  —  and  a  few  men  — 
who  are  most  earnest  in  their  study  and  loyal  to  true  princi- 
ples of  education.  The  faculty  presents  a  corps  of  men  and 
women  with  whom  it  is  a  privilege  to  have  fellowship,  so 
large  and  broad  and  devoted  are  they  in  their  profession. 
Here,  indeed,  teaching  is  recognized  as  an  art,  and  not  a 
trade;  and  these  people  one  and  all  have  the  true  devotion 
that  one  always  finds  in  artists.  This  spirit,  with  which 
Colonel  Parker  always  infuses  his  teachers,  is  recognized  by 
men  like  R.  H.  Quick,  of  London;  Hughes,  superintendent 
of  Toronto  schools;  Sheldon,  of  the  Oswego  Normal  school; 
MacAllister,  of  the  Drexel  Institute  (Philadelphia);  Moul- 
ton,  of  our  own  university;  Stanley  Hall,  of  Clark  Univer- 
sity; Butler,  of  Columbia  College;  and  scores  of  other 
prominent  educators,  although  that  august  body  of  politi- 
cians, the  Board  of  Commissioners  of  Cook  County,  have 
not  as  yet  been  impressed  with  it;  and  more  than  that,  have 
recommended  that  the  entire  manual  trainihg  department 
be  cut  off  and  all  salaries  be  reduced. 

Such  are  some  of  the  conditions  under  which  the  school 
labors.  Yet  in  spite  of  all  the  effort  made  to  overthrow  the 
school  through  a  lack  of  appreciation  of  its  work,  or  through 
selfish  partisanship  or  political  interests,  the  work  was  never 
so  good  as  it  is  today;  and  you  might  look  a  long,  long  time 
without  finding  elsewhere  the  opportunity  for  the  growth  of 
mind,  body,  and  spirit  that  is  here  offered;  and  I  feel  sure 
that  you  who  know  so  well  how  to  estimate  the  real  value 
of  a  school  founded  on  pedagogical  principles,  will  not  be 
disappointed.     Yours, — A.  H.  P. 

LITTLE    FINGER-EYES. 

Did  you  ever  see  a  little  boy  or  girl  who  had  eyes  in  his 
fingers?  just  a  little  eye  in  the  end  of  each  finger? 

That  would  make  ten  eyes,  you  see,  counting  the  thumbs 
with  the  fingers.  Two  eyes  in  his  face  besides,  would  alto- 
gether make  twelve;  a  dozen  eyes!  Just  think  how  queer 
that  would  be. 


mothers'  department.  573 

Why  no;  of  course  you  never  saw  such  a  funny  child  as 
that.  I  guess  nobody*ever  did.  What  made  me  think  of 
asking  you  such  a  question?  Just  this:  because  there  are 
so  many  little  boys  and  girls  who  always  are  saying,  "Let 
me  see!"  "I  want  to  see  too!"  "I  can't  see  it  at  all  that 
way!"     "Let  me  see!"     "Let  me  see!" 

Now,  though  they  have  beautiful  bright  eyes, —  some 
brown,  blue,  gray,  or  black, —  they  really  do  not  seem  to  see 
with  them  alone.  The  eyes  do  not  seem  to  be  enough  for 
them. 

Up  come  their  little  hands  with  their  ten  fingers,  to  toucli, 
take,  and  handle.  Does  not  that  make  it  seem  as  though 
they  wanted  to  see  with  their  fingers?  And  that  made  the 
question  come,  "  Have  little  boys  and  girls  eyes  in  their  fin- 
gers?" 

Johnny  Jumble  was  that  kind  of  a  boy;  perhaps  you 
never  knew  him,  though  }'ou  may  have  seen  some  one  like 
him.  He  just  wanted  to  lay  hands  or  fingers  on  everything, 
before  he  was  satisfied  he  had  seen  it. 

So  many,  many  times  it  had  been  said  to  him,  "Don't 
touch,"  "Mustn't  take,"  "Just  look  at  it;  do  not  handle;" 
but  he  never  seemed  to  remember  all  this  at  all. 

One  day  he  had  a  lesson  that  he  felt,  and  after  that  he 
did  remember.     This  is  th&  way  it  was: 

His  big  brother  Leslie  was  studying  natural  history,  and 
had  collected  all  kinds  of  bugs,  bees,  butterflies,  and  some 
worms  to  examine.  He  had  them  all  in  a  glass  dish  with  a 
cover,  and  he  left  them  one  day  on  a  low  table  for  a  little 
while,  saying  to  Johnny,  "You  take  care  of  those,  will  you, 
till  I  come  back.  You  may  look  at  them,  but  do  not  let 
anyone  touch  them." 

"All  right,  Leslie;  I'll  take  care  of  them,"  he  said;  and 
of  course  he  meant  to;  but  his  finger-eyes  got  in  his  way. 

After  watching  them  a  little  while  he  thought  he  must 
see  —  that  is,  feel  —  a  certain  butterfly;  so  he  lifted  the  cover 
just  a  wee  bit;  but  oh,  my!  what  a  sting  he  felt  from  a  little 
bee  that  wanted  to  get  out. 

He  dropped  the  cover  so  hard  that  the  dish  broke,  and 


574  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

the  whole  company  swarmed  about  him;  the  bees  stung 
him,  the  grasshoppers  jumped  on  him,  the  worms  crawled 
on  him,  and  he  —  well,  he  screamed  loudly  enough  for  the 
whole  family  to  come  hurrying  in  to  see  what  was  the  matter 
with  him. 

They  helped  him  out  of  his  trouble,  but  everyone  said, 
"You  shouldn't  have  touched.  Couldn't  you  see  without 
touching?" 

Yes,  he  can  see  now  without  touching.  He  just  looks 
with  the  two  eyes  in  his  face,  and  keeps  his  fingers  all 
locked  in  each  other,  and  he  hopes  you  will  do  the  same.--- 
Hal  Owen.  - 

THE    GIFT. 

I  peeped  within  a  cradle. 

And  what  saw  I  there? 
A  bit  of  heaven's  treasure, 

A  mother's  answered  prayer. 

I  knelt  beside  the  cradle; 

My  heart  was  filled  with  love; 
I  thanked  the  heavenly  Father 

For  this  blessing  from  above. 

—  Helen  Douglas  Saxe.  ^ 

HOW    THE    KINDERGARTEN    IS    MISUNDERSTOOD. 

Too  little  is  known  or  understood  of  the  kindergarten 
system  by  the  majority  of  people.  Many  think  of  it  as  "a 
nice  place  for  the  children  to  pass  their  time."  and  "it  saves 
mothers  so  much."  They  seem  to  think  it  a  place  where 
the  little  folks  are  taught  to  make  ornamental  little  things 
and  frisk  and  frolic  about,  with  little  or  no  significance 
attached  to  it;  a  sort  of  a  creche,  as  it  were,  for  children  too 
young  for  school.  If  they  only  knew  the  deep  significance 
and  grand  truths  on  which  the  system  is  based,  they  would 
be  able  to  more  fully  appreciate  the  kindergarten  system. 
I  have  heard  one  mother  declare  it  "a  shame"  that  the 
kindergarten  should  take  up  the  largest  room  in  the  school. 


MOTHERS    DEPARTMENT.  575 

when  the  other  rooms  were  so  crowded;  little  did  she  think 
that  the  most  beautiful  part  of  a  child's  nature  is  developed 
and  brought  out  by  this  beautiful  method.  It  took  Froebel 
the  best  part  of  his  life^to  perfect  his  ideas,  and  he  has  left 
them  behind,  hoping  that  they  be  rightly  interpreted.  In 
St.  Louis  it  has  reached  perfection.  The  system  is  based 
on  principles  with  which  we  are  all  familiar,  and  those  who 
undertake  to  train  the  little  ones  by  this  method  must 
thoroughly  appreciate  this  fact,  and  be  in  sympathy  with 
the  interests  of  their  little  pupils.  The  kindergarten  sys- 
tem is  adapted  to  home  use,  particularly  the  songs  and 
games  and  the  play  with  the  gifts  and  the  simpler  occupa- 
tions. Armed  with  a  book .  of  "songs  and  .games,"  and 
some  outline  pictures  and  colored  zephyrs,  many  a  rainy 
day  may  be  pleasantly  spent.  Not  a  small  part  do  the 
gestures  play  in  the  songs  and  games;  gesture  is  a  language 
in  itself.  By  a  little  thought  and  study  one  might  pick  out 
appropriate  gestures,  and  the  child  enjoys  it  more  if  he  can 
use  his  hands  instead  of  keeping  them  folded.  For  in- 
stance, m  singing  of  the  shoemaker,  he  can  imitate  the 
sewing,  the  nailing,  and  drawing  the  waxed  ends  through; 
and  he  will  more  fully  appreciate  it  by  imagining  himself, 
for  the  time  being,  a  shoemaker.  Children  are  naturally 
iro&ginative,  and  to  play  too  much  upon  their  imaginations 
is  wrong  too;  for  it  makes  things  afterwards  unreal,  and  will 
cause  doubt  to  arise.  Care  should  be  taken  to  draw  the 
line  at  the  proper  place.  Nothing  is  gained  by  harping  on 
one  string;  but  by  reconciling  one  thing  to  another,  a 
happy  result  is  obtained.  The  very  name  of  "kinder- 
garten" is  a  happy  one,  for  it  is  a  child's  garden  in  every 
sense,  for  their  minds  and  their  bodies.  It  appeals  to  the 
threefold  nature  of  the  child,  and  charms  his  love  for  the 
beautiful,  and  elevates  his  mind;  in  fact,  it  creeps  upon  him 
unconsciously,  and  he'  finds  himself  able  to  express  his 
thoughts  with  the  material  in  the  kindergarten.  The  child 
is  made  familiar  with  form,  size,  color,  number,  sound,  and 
motion;  for  these  are  the  points  emphasized  in  the  kin- 
dergarten.    It  teaches  children  to  treat  one  another  with 


576  KINDERGARTEN-  MAGAZINE. 

gentleness,  and  to  have  respect  for  each  other's  feelings. 
It  is  the  corner  stone  of  education,  for  it  appeals  to  the 
manifold  nature  of  the  little  child. —  .S.  C.  V. 

THE    FIVE    LITTLE    SHEEP. 
Five  little  sheep  stood  under  a  tree. 
The  first  one  said,  "Come,  follow  me." 
The  second  one  said,  "  Let's  keep  in  line." 
The  third  one  said,  "That  will  be  fine!" 
The  fourth  one  sai,d,  "We're  coming  fast." 
The  fifth  one  said,  "  I  am  the  last." 
So  after  their  leader  they  ran,  until 
They  came  to  the  fence,  where  they  all  stood  still. 

This  may.  be  used  as  a  finger  play.  One  hand  held  ver- 
tically, with  the  fingers  spread,  will  represent  the  tree;  the 
fingers  of  the  other  hand  represent  the  sheep  standing  be- 
low. As  each  sheep  is  mentioned  one  finger  is  raised  from 
the  table,  until  all  five  are  up.  During  the  last  two  lines 
the  first  hand  represents  the  fence,  by  resting  on  the  side 
and  little  finger.  Then  let  the  sheep  scamper  across  the 
table  until  they  come  to  the  fence — "where  they  all  stand 
still." 

When  played  in  the  ring  this  makes  quite  a  merry  game, 
and  one  that  the  children  will  enter  into  with  great  interest. 
One  child  may  represent  the  tree,  and  five  others  ma5^jDe 
the  sheep.  The  expression  given  by  each  child  to  what  is 
said  by  the  special  sheep  he  represents,  adds  to  the  reality 
and  fun.  The  remaining  children,  with  hands  on  each  oth- 
er's shoulders,  form  the  fence  around  the  field,  which  stops 
the  little  sheep  from  running  beyond  their  proper  limits. — 
Virginia  B.Jacobs. 


FIELD    NOTES. 

Dcs  Moines,  la. —  A  call  to  spend  a  week  among  the  kindergart- 
ners  of  this  City  of  the  Golden  Dome,  was  most  heartily  accepted  by  the 
editor  of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine.  The  statement  has  been 
frequently  made,  that  Des  Moines  was  the  second  city  in  the  Union  to 
put  the  kindergartens  in  her  public  schools.  St.  Louis  preceded  her. 
This  progression  was  to  be  expected  of  a  state  which  stands  second  to 
none  in  its  degree  of  school  excellence.  To  be  a  graduate  of  an  Iowa 
high  school  is  sufficient  proof  of  sound  preparation  to  admit  a  student 
to  his  choice  of  several  prominent  eastern  colleges.  Iowa  school  build- 
ings are,  as  a  rule,  proportionate  in  style  and  quality  to  the  standards  up- 
held within  their  walls. 

At  Des  Moines  I  found  large,  commodious  buildings,  well  ordered 
and  well  filled  with  a  robust,  animated,  but  studious  rising  generation. 
There  may  have  been  all  grades  and  degrees  of  "  problems  "  behind 
those  orderly  desks,  but  my  impression  was  that  here  was  a  set  of  schools 
inhabited  by  that  normal,  equalized  class  of  children  which  one  does  not 
find  in  the  larger,  more  teeming  cities.  Des  Moines  has  her  hills  and 
valleys,  her  streams  and  native  acre  lots,  her  neighborhood  oaks  and  sod- 
ded school  yards,  where  another  city  I  have  in  mind  has  only  miles  of 
pavement  and  many-storied  buildings,  and  a  pushing  humanity.  Was  it 
merely  a  fancy  that  these  gramnier  and  grade  schools  were  different  from 
others  I  had  seen?  Women  principals  are  in  the  majority  here,  and  it  was 
my  privilege,  in  one  hillside  schoolhouse,  to  sit  down  to  an  informal  noon- 
hour  lunch,  in  which  the  superintendent  of  the  schools,  the  lady  princi- 
pal, her  grade  teachers  and  kindergartners  all  participated.  This  dem- 
onstration of  the  unity  of  interests  and  efforts  on  the  part  of  an  entire 
school  was  made  in  the  cheery  kindergarten  room,  where  the  younger 
brothers  and  sisters  of  the  "upstairs"  boys  and  girls  had  passed  a  fruit- 
ful morning. 

The  kindergartens  of  Des  Moines  are  as  much  a  fixed  fact  in  the 
mind  of  the  community  as  are  the  high  schools  or  grammer  grades. 
Each  succeeding  generation  of  children  looks  forward  to  going  to  kin- 
dergarten, and  is  prepared  by  this  anticipation  for  its  methods  and 
manners  of  working. 

As  early  as  1882  the  board  of  education  of  Des  Moines  provided  one 

year  of  kindergarten  training  for  all  children  from  five  to  six  years  old. 

As  in  all  similar  instances,  this  result  was  brought  about  through  private 

vigor  and  effort.     Mrs.  Lucy  B.  Collins  was  the  pioneer  kindergartner, 

who  through  sincere  conviction  and  demonstration  of  the  work  aroused 

sufficient  public  interest  to  demand  public  school  kindergartens.     She 
Vol.  6-36 


578  KINDERGARTEN   MAGAZINE. 

was  selected  as  supervisor  of  these  infant  schools,  and  served  until  1893. 
Mrs.  Collins  trained  most  of  the  kindergartners,  who  are  still  today  in 
the  Des  Moines  service.  In  September,  1892,  a  Froebel  association  was 
organized,  which  includes  in  its  membership  the  superintendents  of 
North  and  West  Des  Moines  schools,  primary  teachers,  principals,  and 
men  and  women  prominent  in  educational  and  literary  lines.  There  are 
today  twelve  public  kindergartens  in  the  two  school  districts  of  North 
and  West  Des  Moines,  and  the  same  provision  is  being  demanded  for  all 
the  city  schools.  Miss  Emma  B.  Fletcher  is  the  present  supervisor  of 
the  West  Des  Moines  schools,  while  the  brave  handful  of  kindergartners 
of  the  North  division  are  superintending  each  other,  with  the  cordial 
support  of  their  district  superintendent,  Mr.  O.  E.  Smith.  They  have 
my  sincerest  congratulations  upon  their  effort  to  make  the  best  of  the 
situation,  which  a  heavily  burdened  school  board  cannot  at  present  re- 
lieve. Even  though  the  city  of  Des  Moines  be  divided  into  many  dis- 
tricts by  dint  of  politics,  real-estate  values,  or  school  regulations,  an 
invaluable  union  is  being  formed  by  the  united  efforts  of  the  kinder- 
gartners of  the  city,  who  are  influencing  the  children,  not  merely  of  one 
or  another  school  district,  but  of  a  coming  generation. — Ainalie  Hofer. 

Midwinter  Visit  to  Boston. —  Miss  Mary  May,  of  Chicago,  has  just 
returned  from  a  month  ot  delights  among  eastern  kindergartners.  She 
speaks  of  her  Boston  visit  as  a  series  of  red-letter  days.  She  writes: 
"Under  the  friendly  escort  of  Miss  Emilie  Poulsson,  I  met  Miss  Gar- 
land and  Miss  Weston,  and  afterwards  enjoyed  her  own  hospitality  on 
Chestnut  street;  also  attended  Miss  Fisher's  Thursday  class.  Here 
the  program  was  being  given  out  for  the  following  week's  work,  to 
those  in  charge  of  public  kindergartens.  The  same  plan  of  work  is 
followed  by  all  of  the  public  school  kindergartners.  There  seems  to  be 
quite  a  difference  of  opinion  among  the  local  kindergartners  as  to  the 
wisdom  and  feasibility  of  this  plan.  All  I  can  say  is,  that  it  seems  to  be 
undertaken  with  earnestness  and  faith  on  the  part  of  its  projectors,  and 
with  so  philosophical  a  mind  as  Miss  Fisher's  as  the  mainspring,  some 
good  results  will  be  certain  to  follow.  A  pleasant  afternoon  was  spent 
at  Miss  Garland's  class,  while  Miss  Jenks  gave  a  singing  and  game  les- 
son to  the  undergraduates.  Miss  Jenks'  happy,  spontaneous  manner 
was  quite  as  noticeable  in  her  work  with  the  teachers  as  with  her  chil- 
dren. In  her  kindergarten  in  Brookline  she  has  ideal  surroundings, 
and  eyes  and  heart  to  see  and  apply  them.  The  room,  or  rooms,  are 
models  as  far  as  light,  heat,  ventilation,  conveniences,  and  tools  are 
concerned.  Outside,  she  has  hills,  woods,  a  brook  and  pond,  a  barn- 
yard near  by,  trees  in  which  birds  nest,  and  all  nature  is  literally  at  her 
feet.  Her  children,  as  befit  such  surroundings,  were  joyous  and  spon- 
taneous, the  whole  atmosphere  being  one  of  cheer  and  brotherly  love. 
I  visited  several  kindergartens  under  the  public  schools,  in  company 
with  Miss  Pingree,  and  had  an  opportunity  to  hear  the  songs  and  games 


FIELD    NOTES.  579 

and  see  the  table  work  as  planned  by  Miss  Fisher  the  week  before. 
The  most  remarkable  order  prevailed  in  each  of  these  kindergartens, 
no  talking  or  whispering  being  allowed,  as  I  suppose  i^s  necessary  where 
all  the  children  under  six  in  the  public  kindergartens  of  a  great  city 
must  learn  certain  things  by  the  end  of  each  week.  I  was  struck  by 
the  array  of  illustrative  pictures  and  blackboard  work  in  all  the  rooms, 
and  also  by  the  amount  of  space  allotted  to  each  division.  With  one 
exception,  each  kmdergarten  I  visited  had  a  room  for  each  grade,  so 
that  all  the  freedom  necessary  could  be  had.  One  pleasant  memory  is 
of  a  lunch  with  Miss  Lucy  Wheelock,  and  a  visit  to  her  class.  The 
work  was  with  the  Second  Gift,  and  was  most  charming.  Miss  Whee- 
lock's  own  poetic  imagination  gave  a  personality  and  companionship  to 
the  gift  that  were  most  instructive.  Her  students  dropped  into  verse  or 
poetic  prose  with  the  greatest  ease,  and  their  stories  were  not  only  good 
from  the  imaginative  side,  but  many  of  them  had  real  literary  merit. 
Miss  Wheelock's  training  seems  to  bring  out  this  quality  from  those 
under  her  gentle  guidance,  to  a  marked  degree.  The  inspiration  which 
one  receives  by  contact  with  minds  engaged  in  the  same  line  of  work 
is  not  to  be  undervalued,  and  is  to  be  counted  as  a  privilege  and  spur 
to  greater  effort  in  that  direction  toward  which  all  true  educators  are 
working, —  namely,  the  uplifting  and  ennobling  of  the  human  race." 

Mr.  Gustaf  Larsson,  of  the  Boston  Sloyd  Training  school,  spent  a 
part  of  the  months  of  December  and  January  on  the  Pacific  coast,  in  the 
interest  of  his  American  sloyd  system.  He  touched  the  following  cities, 
holding  public  meetings  and  visiting  the  schools  of  the  same:  Santa 
Barbara,  Oakland,  San  Francisco,  Los  Angeles,  Stockton,  Pasadena, 
Berkeley,  and  Palo  Alto;  also  New  Orleans,  Chicago,  and  Brooklyn,  on 
his  return  trip  to  Boston.  Mr.  Larsson  made  this  Pacific  tour  at  the  in- 
stance of  Miss  Blake,  of  Santa  Barbara,  who  has  established  and  main- 
tains one  of  the  most  unique  schools  on  the  coast,  including  a  model 
sloyd  training  school.  Mr.  Larsson's  impressions  of  the  coast  and  its 
people  are  highly  flattering.  He  says  of  the  audiences  who  listened  to 
him,  that  they  were  intelligent  and  receptive, —  such  people  as  one  might 
talk  to  for  hours  and  never  weary.  He  was  also  most  cordially  enter- 
tained by  the  individuals  interested  in  educational  matters.  It  is  of  no 
slight  importance  that  the  subject  of  such  a  new  educational  departure 
as  sloyd,  be  given  its  first  introduction  to  the  public  by  its  chief  repre- 
sentatives. Mr.  Larsson  makes  a  stanch  plea  for  well-equipped  teachers, 
whether  in  sloyd,  kindergarten,  or  any  other  department  of  work.  The 
Santa  Barbara  Evening  Press  made  this  comment  in  an  extended  report 
of  Mr.  Larsson's  work  there:  "Gustaf  Larsson  is  not  an  orator  in  the 
common  sense  of  that  term,  but  his  straightforward  talks  on  a  subject 
that  is  his  very  life,  warms  his  audience  into  a  deep  conviction  of  the 
importance  of  his  theme."  Mr.  Larsson  also  addressed  the  State 
Teachers'  Association  of  California.     When  asked,  "  What  is  the  best 


580  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

method  of  introducing  sloyd  into  the  pubhc  schools?"  he  answered:  "I 
would  first  establish  a  training  school  for  twenty  sloyd  teachers.  The 
complete  equipm&nt  for  such  a  room,  with  tools  and  apparatus,  would 
be  $495.  A  competent  instructor  would  raise  the  sum  to  $2,000."  He 
said  further:  "The  beneficent  results  of  this  work  are  visible  everywhere 
in  Sweden,  even  in  the  humblest  peasant's  cottage,  where  beautiful  wood 
ornamentations,  which  surprise  the  stranger  and  tourist,  are  really  ex- 
pressions of  the  sloyd  trainmg."  "  Sloyd  is  not  to  teach  boys  how  to  make 
a  living,  but  how  to  live.  It  aims  to  make  the  boy,  and  not  the  wooden 
models."  There  is  a  dignity  and  an  intelligence  in  Mr.  Larsson's  educa- 
tional views  which  prove  the  sound  pedagogical  [Minciples  which  he  rec- 
ognizes as  fundamental  to  all  departments  of  school  work.  The  per- 
sonal support  which  has  heretofore  made  the  background  of  his  work  in 
Boston,  has  made  it  possible  for  him  to  hold  fast  to  ideals  in  organizing 
the  work,  and  extending  it  into  the  public  schools  without  compromise. 
Under  his  direction  a  boys'  club  of  San  Francisco  will  organize  for  a 
sloyd  class  at  the  Midwinter  Fair,  and  to  that  end  are  raising  a  fund  of 
$2,000  to  defray  the  necessary  expenses.  The  exhibit  will  be  composed 
of  a  class  of  boys  and  girls, —  the  boys  from  the  club,  and  the  girls  from 
the  Harrison  street  kitchen  garden,  who  will  go  through  with  and  prac- 
tically demonstrate  all  the  evolutions  in  the  first  stages  of  the  system. 

Commencement  of  the  Louisville  Free  Kinde7-ga?-ten  Association. — 
At  Macauley's  Theater,  in  Louisville,  on  the  6th  of  February,  from  four 
to  six  o'clock  p.  M.,  were  held  the  commencement  exercises  of  the 
Louisville  Kindergarten  Training  class.  The  theater  was  crowded, 
many  being  compelled  to  stand.  And  though  it  was  afternoon,  a  large 
number  of  the  most  interested  listeners  were  the  prominent  business 
and  professional  men  of  the  city.  The  audience  was  composed  of 
teachers,  students,  business  men,  and  other  thoughtful  men  and  women. 
The  rapt  and  silent-  attention  was  unusual  in  its  completeness,  and  was 
inspiring  to  all  who  took  part  m  the  exercises.  The  stage  setting  and 
effect  were  particularly  pretty  and  artistic,  and  the  program  for  the 
afternoon  was  peculiarly  simple  and  enjoyable.  Including  an  opening 
pi-ayer,  a  short  address  by  an  able  educator  of  the  city,  and  some  intro- 
ductory remarks  by  Miss  Patty  Hill,  who  has  charge  of  the  work  during 
Miss  Bryan's  absence,  the  following  is  an  outline:  Essay,  "The  Relation 
of  the  Ideal  to  Action  in  the  Kindergarten,"  by  Miss  Nettie  Hewitt; 
songs  by  kindergarten  (music  class)  chorus, — ".Waltz  Song,"  "Every 
Night,"  "The  Lark";  essay,  "What  Kindergarten  Training  does  for 
Young  Women,"  Miss  Mildred  Peay;  "Spring  Song,"  by  Weil,  and  a 
Lullaby  by  Brahms,  Miss  Mari  Ruef  Hofer;  song  by  chorus.  Lullaby, 
from  "Song  Stories."  Miss  Mari  Ruef  Hofer,  of  Chicago,  herself 
directed  the  chorus  on  this  occasion,  and  the  music  proved  to  be  one  of 
the  special  features,  giving,  as  it  were,  to  the  public  another  educative 
phase  of  kindergarten  work.     Miss  Hofer's  own  singing  and  the  effect 


FIELD    NOTES.  581 

it  produced  illustrated  this  point  in  a  very  striking  way.  Miss  Peay's 
essay  gave  to  women  some  glimpses  cind  ideas  of  what  well-rounded 
development  of  womanly  character  really  is,  and  that  of  Miss  Hewitt 
informed  an  inquiring  public  of  what  the  realities  of  kindergarten  are. 
Miss  Bryan's  absence  was  regretted,  but  Miss  Patty  S.  Hill,  who  has 
had  charge  during  her  absence,  filled  the  vacancy  with  a  dignified  sim- 
plicity that  was  both  charming  and  satisfactory.  Twenty-five  diplomas 
were  granted.  A  teacher  and  great  scholar  said  of  the  commencement, 
"  I  never  saw  so  many  earnest  faces  together  as  those  of  the  graduates 
and  teachers."  Another  said  he  had  never  attended  an  occasion  that 
was  as  natural  and  easy  in  its  processes.  Kindergarten  work  in  Louis- 
ville is  in  a  more  progressive  and  better  condition  than  it  has  ever  been 
before,  and  each  commencement  seems  to  mark  a  deeper  and  more 
lasting  interest.  The  attendance  of  children  in  all  the  kindei'gartens 
is  up  to  and  above  the  standard,  and  the  training  classes  are  full  of 
bright  and  promising  women,  the  new  junior  class  being  unusually 
large.  The  established  teachers  are  constantly  studying  to  deepen  and 
broaden  their  educative  purposes  and  facilities,  and  the  work  is  reach- 
ing through  the  South. — Contributed. 

Mrs.  Chas.  H^^enrotin  addressed  the  Chicago  Kindergarten  Club, 
February  3,  on  Industrial  Economics.  Being  thoroughly  informed  on 
the  values  of  the  kindergarten  work,  relative  to  existing  educational 
systems,  her  presentation  of  the  subject  was  eminently  practical  and 
valuable.  The  larger  life  view  of  this  specific  work,  brought  before  the 
club  by  Mrs.  Henrotin,  sent  every  member  home  with  new  zeal  and  joy. 
Her  optimistic  views  are  based  on  experience  and  a  knowledge  of  con- 
ditions as  they  are;  hence  they  are  wholesome,  and  appeal  to  common 
sense.  Her  sketch,  "Woman's  Life  and  Place  in  the  Great  Economic 
System  of  the  World,"  brought  to  light  with  new  force  the  importance  of 
practical  education,  and  the  privilege  enjoyed  by  those  whose  profes- 
sion it  is  to  deal  with  the  very  young  children.  It  is  a  regret  to  all  con- 
cerned that  this  extemporaneous  discourse  may  not  be  presented  in 
full  to  the  readers  of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine.  The  remaining 
dates  of  the  club  will  be  occupied  by  Mr.  George  L.  Schreiber  on  "  Indi- 
viduality in  Art,"  by  Miss  Jane  Addams  of  Hull  House,  Professor  Gra- 
ham Taylor,  and  Mrs.  Shortall  on  "Games  and  Play."  Each  member 
is  entitled  to  bring  one  guest  to  each  meeting,  place  of  which  is  10 
Van  Buren  street,  Froebel  Hall.  The  lecture  delivered  at  the  last 
meeting,  Saturday,  February  16,  was  upon  "Color,"  and  the  lecturer, 
Mr.  G.  L.  Schreiber,  is  well  known  in  Chicago,  both  as  artist  and 
teacher.  The  speaker  showed  strong  opposition  to  formal  color  teach- 
ing, and  especially  denounced  the  presentation  of  color  to  little  children 
apart  from  form  and  separated  from  life  associations.  He  believed  the 
mastery  of  color  nomenclature  by  children  would  amount  to  nothing  in 
their  education,  and  would  tend  to  divorce  color  from  that  which  gives  it 


582  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

vitality, —  i.  e.,  form, —  from  which  it  cannot  be  abstracted  without  render- 
ing the  color  flat  and  meaningless.  He  sustained  his  arguments  for  the 
synthetic  and  natural  use  of  color  in  education,  by  a  brief  survey  of  the 
evolution  of  design  in  race  history,  and  showed  that  what  might  appear 
to  be  mere  conventional  ornament  is  in  reality  the  crude  but  sincere 
representation  of  phases  of  nature  as  felt  by  the  childlike  mind,  and 
made  apparently  formal  by  repetition.  Mr.  Schreiber  made  a  strong 
plea  for  unity  in  art,  the  unity  of  Froebel's  philosophy,  which  is  the 
unity  of  life. 

The  Woman's  School  Alliance  of  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  is»a  vigorous  and 
vital  organization,  whose  special  work  in  the  community  is  to  care  for 
school  children.  The  alliance  is  composed  of  women  interested  in  edu- 
cational matters,  of  mothers  and  teachers,  many  of  whom  are  serious 
students  of  true  child-training.  These  women  investigate  the  existing 
conditions  of  the  schools,  especially  the  lower  grades,  with  a  view  to  rec- 
ommending improvements.  At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  alliance.  Miss 
Twitchell,  of  the  kindergarten  department  of  the  Milwaukee  State 
Normal  school,  addressed  the  ladies  on  how  parents  may  cooperate 
with  the  schools.  She  suggested  the  organization  of  educational  reviv- 
als. If  religious  revivals  be  important,  educational  revivals  may  be 
still  more  so.  She  coincided  with  the  alliance's  idea  of  mothers  co- 
operating with  educators.  She  urged  the  alliance  and  mothers'  clubs  to 
awaken  a  personal  interest  in  all  women  of  Milwaukee  in  these  ques- 
tions, and  induce  them  to  join  in  the  work.  "  Do  not  consider  the  kinder- 
garten apart  from  the  other  school  work,"  she  said,  "but  examine  the  other 
grades;  see  where  the  primary  grades  meet  the  kindergarten  work,  and 
see  that  these  teachers  as  well  have  proper  psychological  training." 
Every  Kindergarten  club  may  become  the  central  station  for  such  home 
missionary  work.  Let  us  extend  our  borders,  and  include  more  and 
more  the  citizens  of  the  world. 

The  kindergarten  movement  in  Toledo  is  receiving  more  than 
usual  attention  this  winter  on  account  of  the  general  desire  of  the  peo- 
ple to  see  it  become  a  part  of  our  school  system.  The  young  ladies  of 
the  Misses  Law's  training  school  have  a  most  excellent  course  of  study, 
including,  besides  the  regular  kindergarten  course,  applied  psychology, 
and  special  teachers  in  Delsarte,  music,  and  free-hand  drawing.  The 
kindergarten  has  steadily  increased  in  numbers,  notwithstanding  an 
increase  in  price  and  the  general  stringency  of  the  money  market. 
The  industrial  school  has  just  entered  its  new  building,  and  the  kinder- 
garten, under  the  supervision  of  Miss  Alida  Chapin,  is  working  with 
renewed  zeal.  The  Day  Nursery  Kindergarten,  under  the  manage- 
ment of  Miss  Jane  Adair  Corlett,  is  working  wonders  with  the  little 
ones  who  daily  seek  its  hospitable  doors.  Another  free  kindergarten 
and  a  number  of  private  kindergartens  swell  the  list  of  children  who 
are  receiving  this  potent  education. —  M.  E.  L. 


FIELD    NOTES.  583 

Omaha,  Neb.,  has  seven  public  school  kindergartens,  under  the  di- 
rection of  kindergartners  selected  from  various  parts  of  the  country. 
There  was  a  time  when  the  kindergartners  of  a  city  were  products  of  one 
central  training  school.  This  is  no  longer  practicable  in  all  cases.  As 
school  committees  select  their  grade  teachers  from  among  the  material 
available  at  large,  so  they  are  now  taking  kindergartners  from  many 
sources  of  training.  This  demands  a  stronger  individuality  among  the 
workers;  it  demands  a  greater  knowledge  of  fundamental  principles  and 
a  broader  charity  for  the  sincere  methods  of  fellow  kindergartners. 
Omaha  organized  a  kindergarten  club  in  May,  1893,  which  numbers 
some  thirty  members  and  discusses  the  practical  issues  of  the  move- 
ment. 

From  Galveston,  Tex.,  comes  the  program  of  the  "  Practical  Kinder- 
gartners' Club,"  which  met  January  23,  with  the  following  order  of  exer- 
cises: Roll  call  by  the  secretary,  with  responses  by  quotations  from 
Froebel;  story,  illustrated  by  the  Second  Gift;  reading  from  the  "Edu- 
cation of  Man";  list  of  good  stories  for  the  kindergarten,  and  where 
they  may  be  secured;  discussion  by  members  of  the  club  on  kinder- 
garten magazines;  a  paper  on  "  Kindergarten  Freaks,"  by  Miss  A.  E. 
Warner.  This  program  suggests  informal  discussions,  which  every  club 
may  do  well  to  emulate.  Formal  lectures  are  good  culture  for  the  indi- 
vidual, while  free  discussion  of  vital  pedagogical  points  brings  kinder- 
gartners into  companionable  relationship. 

At  the  recent  session  of  the  Colorado  State  Teachers'  Association, 
held  at  Colorado  Springs,  an  address  was  made  by  Professor  Z.  X. 
Snyder,  president  of  the  Greeley  Normal  school,  on  this  all-important 
topic:  "What  should  be  the  Preparation  of  the  Kindergarten  Teacher?" 
His  recommendations  are,  in  substance:  She  should  have  balance, 
physical  and  mental;  clear  conscience;  scholarship;  the  power  of 
righteousness;  hope,  faith,  and  religion.  We  are  glad  to  read  Mr.  Sny- 
der's sound  sentences,  as  they  deal  with  the  essentials  of  character 
entirely.  It  is  not  enough  to  have  intellectual  knowledge  of  things 
and  methods,  to  be  well  read,  or  understand  theories;  a  kindergartner 
must  embody  the  soul  qualities  which  distinguish  the  type-mother. 

A  LARGER  number  than  usual,  of  earnest  kindergarten  workers,  at- 
tended the  February  meeting  of  the  Philadelphia  branch  of  the  Inter- 
national Kindergarten  Union.  Miss  Mackenzie,  the  president,  intro- 
duced Miss  Anna  E.  Bryan,  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  who  spoke  on  "Spiritual 
Development  in  the  Kmdergarten."  Her  forcible  presentation  of  the 
subject,  with  the  practical  suggestions  which  it  contained,  furnished  for 
many  of  her  hearers  much  food  for  reilection,  and  made  us  deeply 
conscious  of  our  responsibility  in  the  training  of  the  little  ones  committed 
to  our  care. — Secy. 


584  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

A  KINDERGARTEN  reception  has  the  latent  possibility  to  become  the 
most  social  and  companionable  kind  of  a  gathering.  The  two  hundred 
or  more  Chicago  kindergartners  who  accepted  the  cordial  invitation  of 
Mrs.  Alice  H.  Putnam,  brought  all  of  this  social  possibility  to  the  sur- 
face. It  was  an  afternoon  of  fraternal  intercourse  which  turned  lecture, 
music,  games,  and  impromptu  speeches  to  the  service  of  pleasure. 

A  mothers'  culture  club  which  was  formed  with  the  new  year  at 
Charleston,  S.  C,  is  growing  in  interest  and  usefulness,  having  forty-six 
earnest,  enthusiastic  women,  who  are  planning  to  enlarge  their  work 
into  that  of  a  kindergarten  association,  including  a  training  school. 
Charleston  offers  many  advantages  for  such  training  work,  in  the  many 
specialist  educators  and  professional  artists  and  musicians. 

Under  the  auspices  of  the  Albany  Kindergarten  Teachers'  Associa- 
tion, Mrs.  Kate  Douglas  Wiggin  gave  one  of  her  delightful  readings 
January  23.  The  hall  was  crowded,  everyone  was  pleased,  and  by  her 
coming  to  Albany  much  interest  in  the  work  has  been  aroused.  The 
association  was  able,  from  the  proceeds,  to  net  over  $225  for  a  mission 
kindergarten,  and  $75  for  its  own  work. 

"  The  Union  Froebeliana  Argentina,''  of  Parana,  S.  A.,  was  organized 
on  Froebel's  birthday  in  1893,  and  has  now  over  one  hundred  members, 
and  the  editors  of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine  are  proud  to  be 
among  the  honorary  members  of  so  thrifty  a  society. 

A  press  association  has  been  formed  among  the  college  journals  of 
this  country.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  this  mutual  interchange  of  stand- 
ards may  elevate  rnany  of  these  journals  from  the  amateur  to  the  more 
mature  plane  of  journalism. 

The  National  Educational  Association  will  hold  its  annual  conven- 
tion for  1894  at  Duluth,  Minn.  Teachers  who  follow  the  association  to 
its  various  summer  camping  grounds  become  familiar  with  much  inter- 
esting local  geography. 

Hartford,  Conn.,  has  two  women's  educational  clubs.  We  are 
not  informed  of  their  plans  of  operation,  but  trust  they  give  space  and 
place  for  the  earnest  study  of  modern  educational  movements  and 
practices. 

The  Jacksonville  Kindergarten  Training  school  numbers  sixteen 
young  women,  gathered  from  various  southern  cities. 

The  Utica  Kindergarten  Association  has  grown  to  a  membership 
of  seventy-five,  in  less  than  six  months. 


BOOKS   AND    PERIODICALS. 

"Symbolic  Education,"  by  Susan  E.  Blow  (D.  Appleton  &  Co.,  pub- 
lishers). This  book  comes  as  A'olume  XXVI  of  the  International  Edu- 
cation Series,  so  well  known  and  appreciated  among  educators.  It  has 
been  promised  the  public  for  several  years,  and  is  most  heartily  wel- 
comed by  kindergartners,  who  have  looked  to  Miss  Blow  for  an  addi- 
tional word  in  print,  with  which  to  supplement  her  strong  work  and 
demonstration  of  earlier  years.  Dr.  Wm.  T.  Harris  edits  this  volume, 
as  he  has  the  preceding  ones  of  this  series.  There  is  an  additional  fit- 
ness, however,  in  his  editing  Miss  Blow's  text,  since  the  two  have  been 
coworkers  and  educational  pioneers  together  in  the  past.  "Symbolic 
Education"  is  an  interpretation  rather  than  a  commentary,  of  Fr.  Froe- 
bel's  educational  doctrines.  It  presents  the  most  vital  phases  of  natural 
and  sound  child-development,  in  a  clear  yet  radical  manner.  There  is 
no  mysticism  about  this  't  symbolism"  which  opens  all  the  doors  of  the 
human  soul.  Miss  Blow  may  well  speak  with  authority  on  many  of  the 
mooted  points.  She  does  so  with  directness,  conviction,  and  warmth. 
The  growth  of  the  child  is  not  a  matter  for  physiological  consideration; 
it  demands  the  insight  of  a  philosopher,  not  a  stoic,  of  an  altruist,  not  a 
materialist,  to  weigh  and  measure  such  soul  quantities  as  imagination, 
intuition,  affection,  reverence,  and  life-fruitions.  Miss  Blow  fulfills 
these  conditions  with  eminent  success.  She  does  not  leave  the  subject 
of  early  child-training  a  matter  of  theory,  but  one  of  daily  demonstration. 
Many  misconceptions  of  the  kindergarten,  of  children,  and  of  life  in 
general,  are  corrected  in  this  book.  It  is  eminently  a  book  for  parents. 
The  plea  in  the  seventh  chapter,  for  nature  freedom  and  nature  contact 
for  all  children,  is  poetic  as  well  as  powerful.  This  volume  is  all  the 
more  valuable  to  the  kindergarten  movement,  in  that  it  does  not  limit  its 
comprehensivness  by  the  use  of  technical  or  professional  terms.  Teach- 
ers of  public  or  private  schools,  as  well  as  church  workers  and  parents, 
will  fin'd  in  "  Symbolic  Education"  milk  and  nuts  and  meat.  It  is  an  ex- 
position of  sound  ethical  as  well  as  religious  training  for  humanity.  It 
is  one  of  the  milestones  in  educational  literature.  It  is  the  greatest  text- 
book of  the  kindergarten  training,  after  Froebel's  own.  The  Kinder- 
garten Literature  Company  are  prepared  to  supply  kindergartens  and 
teachers,  from  the  first  shipment  of  the  book;  price  $1.50,  single  copies; 
special  rates  being  given  on  club  orders  through  correspondence.  Miss 
Elizabeth  Harrison  will  discuss  the  book  at  length  in  the  next  number 
of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine. 

The  January  number  of  the  Pacific  Educational  Journal  brmgs  a 


586  KINDERGARTEN   MAGAZINE. 

valuable  portrait  of  Emma  Marwedel,  and  a  sketch  of  her  life  and  work 
by  Albin  Putzker  of  the  University  of  California. 

The  Altruist  Quarterly  Interchatige  devoted  its  January  number  to 
the  subject  of  the  kindergarten,  with  this  motto  on  the  title-page: 
"Every  man  is  called  to  the  service  of  others."  The  editor  brings  a 
worthy  sketch  of  "  Froebel  and  the  Kindergarten."  Mrs.  Ellen  T.  Brock- 
way  presents  a  condensed  account  of  the  growth  of  the  kindergarten  in 
the  United  States.  "The  Kindergarten  in  the  Barbary  Coast,"  by  Mrs. 
Sarah  B.  Cooper,  and  other  interesting  matter,  are  appropriate  to  such  a 
special  number.  The  work  of  consolidating  and  organizing  charities  is 
bringing  together  the  great  workers  in  kindred  lines,  and  we  believe 
that  a  knowledge  of  kindergarten  movements  and  method  is  profitable 
to  all  philanthropists,  in  whatever  line. 

"The  Political  Economy  of  Natural  Law."  Messrs.  Lee  &  Shepard 
have  issued  a  new  book  by  Henry  Wood,  author  of  "  Ideal  Suggestions," 
"God's  Image  in  Man,"  "Edward  Burton,"  etc.,  under  the  above  title. 
Its  purpose  is  to  outline  a  political  economy  which  is  practical  and  nat- 
ural rather  than  theoretical  and  artificial,  being  a  study  of  inherent  laws 
and  principles.  The  titles  of  a  few  of  the  twenty-four  chapters  will  give 
some  idea  of  its  contents.  Among  them  are  The  Law  of  Cooperation, 
The  Law  of  Competition,  Combinations  of  Capital,  Combinations  of 
Labor,  Socialism,  Can  Capital  and  Labor  be  Harmonized?  The  Central- 
ization of  Business,  Industrial  Education,  \lc.  The  idealism  and  opti- 
mism of  this  book  strongly  distinguish  it  from  many  of  the  pessimistic 
treatises  of  the  present  time.     Price,  $1.25. 

With  the  current  number  (February)  the  Canadian  Magazine  com- 
pletes its  first  year  of  publication,  and  with  a  record  for  excellence  and 
financial  prosperity  not  equaled  in  the  history  of  Canadian  magazine  lit- 
erature. The  number  is  a  strong  one,  and  several  of  the  articles  are  of 
remarkable  merit,  while  interest  attaches  to  every  contribution  in  the 
number.  The  illustrations,  too,  are  excellent.  Professor  John  Camp- 
bell, of  Montreal,  leads  with  a  comprehensive,  scholarly,  and  most  inter- 
esting paper  on  "The  American  Indian,  What  and  Whence,"  a  paper 
which  should  rank  among  the  very  first  in  the  magazines  of  the  month. 
"The  Schools  of  the  Olden  Times,"  by  one  of  the  Boys  (Hon.  David 
Mills),  gives  a  pleasing  glimpse  into  the  rural  Ontario  of  fifty  years  ago. 
The  Canadian  Magazine  is  published  by  the  Ontario  Publishing  Co., 
Ltd.,  Toronto.     Price,  $2.50  per  annum. 

"The  Little  Old  Man"  is  a  story  written  on  request,  by  "Uncle  Char- 
ley," published  by  C.  W.  Bardeen;  price  50  cts.  It  illustrates  the  daily 
pitfalls  and  consequent  irritablenesses  of  family  life,  to  which  children 
are  exposed,  and  the  experience  of  little  Nisby  with  the  mysterious  little 
man,  who  is  "  chairman  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  school  for  illiberal 


BOOKS    AND    PERIODICALS.  587 

mothers."  It  is  an  entertaining  illustration  of  the  pedagogic  rule  that 
children  should  learn  by  doing,  rather  than  be  taught  what  not  to  do,  on 
faith  that  mother's  word  is  law. 

"Boys  as  They  are  Made,  and  How  to  Remake  Them,"  is  issued  in 
pamphlet  form  by  C.  W.  Bardeen;  price  25  cts.  It  is  the  contents  of  a 
paper  read  before  the  Unity  Club,  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  by  Mr.  Franklin 
H.  Briggs,  chief  of  the  department  of  mental  and  manual  instruction  in 
the  state  industrial  school  of  the  above  city.  The  paper  is  a  remark- 
able compound  of  bright,  sound,  and  radical  arguments  in  behalf  of  the 
Tight  training  for  the  boys  who  are  to  make  men.  The  home  boy,  the 
alley  boy,  the  vagrant  and  pauper,  are  all  pictured  in  their  tendencies 
and  environment.  As  one  remedial  ingredient  in  the  social  reconstruc- 
tion necessary  in  large  cities,  Mr.  Briggs  says  with  conviction:  "Substi- 
tute the  kindergarten  for  the  home  and  the  street  during  the  day;  estab- 
lish one  in  every  locality  where  the  poor  abound."  He  asks,  What 
about  the  boys  who  are  beyond  the  kindergarten  age?  What  need  has 
the  boy  of  the  school,  and  the  school  of  the  boy?  Such  practical  ques- 
tions set  people  to  thinking.  The  pamphlet  is  a  most  valuable  argu- 
ment in  the  use  of  free  kindergarten  associations  and  reform  educators. 


PUBLISHERS'    NOTES. 

Bound  Volumes.  —  \'ols,  IV  and  V,  handsomely  bound  in  fine  silk 
cloth,  ^cjiving  the  full  year's  work  in  compact  shape,  each  $3. 

Always. —  Subscriptions  are  stopped  on  expiration,  the  _last  number 
being  marked,  "With  this  number  your  subscription  expires,"  and  a 
return  subscription  blank  inclosed. 

Always. —  Our  readers  who  change  their  addresses  should  imme- 
diately notify  us  of  same  and  save  the  return  of  their  mail  to  us.  State 
both  the  new  and  the  old  location.     It  saves  time  and  trouble. 

Always  — Send  your  subscription  made  payable  to  the  Kindergarten 
Literature  Co.,  Woman's  Temple,  Chicago,  111.,  either  by  money  order, 
express  order,  postal  note,  or  draft.     (No  foreign  stamps  received.) 

There  are  only  a  few  copies  of  Vol.  I  of  Child-Garden  to  be  had. 
They  are  now  bound,  and  being  rapidly  exhausted.  We  desire  to  give 
our  readers  the  first  chance  at  purchasing  them.  Send  for  it  before 
they  are  all  gone.     Price  $2. 

Child-Garden  Samples. —  Send  in  lists  of  mothers  with  young  chil- 
dren who  would  be  glad  to  receive  this  magazine  for  their  little  ones. 
Remember  some  child's  birthday  with  a  gift  of  Child-Garden,  only  $1 
per  year. 

Portraits  of  Froebel. —  Fine  head  of  Froebel;  also  Washington,  Lin- 
coln, and  Franklin;  on  fine  boards,  6  cents  each,  or  ten  for  50  cents. 
Address  Kindergarten  Literature  Co.,  Woman's  Temple,  Chicago. 
(Size  6x8  inches.) 

We  want  our  readers  to  know  that  the  printing  and  binding  depart- 
ment of  the  Kindergarten  Literature  Company  is  in  operation  and  ex- 
cellently equipped  for  the  getting  out  of  all  kinds  of  books  and  miscel- 
laneous printing.     Send  for  estimates  and  information. 

Starved  to  Death  in  midst  of  plenty.  Unfortunate,  unnecessary,  yet 
we  hear  of  it  often.  Infants  thrive  physically  and  mentally  when  prop- 
erly fed.  The  Gail  Borden  Eagle  Brand  Condensed  Milk  is  undoubt- 
edly the  safest  and  best  infant  food  obtainable.    Grocers  and  Druggists. 

Wanted — January,  1893,  and  March,  1893,  numbers  of  Child-Garden. 
Other  numbers  exchanged  for  them. 


Iiesllone  Siniilfei  l§  ieiirei  SohdsH  lo  lisiFicl 
end  §cioel  Oounoiie. 


The  District  Councils  will  report  results  of  discussions  directly  to 
Caroline  E.  Towles,  secretary;  the  School  Councils  will  report  to 
their  respective  District  Councils. 

It  was  decided  by  an  unanimous  vote  of  the  Cen- 
tral Council  March  13th,  that  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee of  the  Council  should  form  questions,  to  be 
referred  to  School  and  District  Councils  for  discus- 
sion, concerning  Expert  Responsibility  and  the  num- 
ber and  mode  of  selection  of  the  members  of  the 
Board  of  Education. 

The  Executive  Committee  submit  the  following 
for  discussion: 

/\..     Board  of  Education. 

I.  Is  it  desirable  that  the  number  of  members  of  the 
Board  of  Education  be  reduced: 

If  so,  what  should  be  the  number? 

Should  they  be  appointed'' 

If  so,  b)'  whom? 

Should  they  be  elected? 

If  so,  should  they  be  elected  at  large,  and  when? 

What  qualifications  for  eligibility  should  be  required? 


B.     Powers  of  Superintendent. 


8.  Should  the  power  and  responsibility  of  the  Superin- 
tendent be  enlarged  in  action  pertaining  to — 

{a)    Determination  of  the  course  of  study? 

{b)    Selection  of  text-books? 

(f)  Appointment  and  removal  of  assistant  superin- 
tendents, supervisors,  principals,  teachers? 


9      What  should  be  the  limitations  of  these  powers? 

10.  Should  there  be  any  Advisory  Board,  composed  of 
members  of  the  supervising  and  teaching-  force? 

11.  Is  it  desirable  to  have  an  Examining  Board? 

12.  If  so.  how  shall  it  be  constituted?' 

13.  Is  a  change  in  the  state  law  touching  any  or  all  of 
these  matters  advisable? 

Will  School  and  District  Councils  frankly  discuss 
these  questions  and  send  report  to  Secretary  of  Cen- 
tral Council!' 

J.  H.   NORTON,   Chairman 
CAROLINE   M.  TOWLES.  Secretary 

Geo.  D.  Davis  Austin  Rishel 

Mrs.  Maggie  Gill    Rufus   Hitch 
Sup't  Hannan  Elizabeth  D.  Wood 

Homer  Bevans  Gertrude  Martin 

Wm.  C.  Payne 

Executive  Committee 


Froebel's  Monlment 


KINDERGARTEN  MAGAZINE 

Vol.  VI.— APRIL,  1894.— No.  S. 


ART   IN    EARLY   EDUCATION. 

MARY    DANA    HICKS. 

(Given  before   the  Kindergarten  Department  of  the  World's  Con- 
gresses, 1893.) 

I  BELIEVE  that  there  is  no  word  that  has  more  phases 
of  meaning  than  this  word  "art,"  that  is  to  play  so 
large  a  part  in  the  discussion  of  this  morning. 

To  one,  it  means  a  bunch  of  paper  flowers;  to 
another,  a  decorated  shovel;  to  another,  wax  lilies  under  a 
glass  cover;  to  another,  one  of  John's  or  Mary's  wonderful, 
crude  works  in  charcoal,  done  by  a  child  knowing  nothing  of 
modes  of  expression,  but  inspiring  the  rapt  admiration  of 
his  parents;  to  another,  a  photograph  or  a  colored  print; 
to  another,  a  study  of  the  antique;  to  another,  a  transparent 
water  color;  to  another,  a  fine  engraving;  to  another,  an  oil 
painting,  frequently  most  commonplace;  to  another,  a  John 
Rogers  group;  to  another,  a  graceful  ornament;  to  another,, 
a  beautiful  vase;  to  another,  a  Corot,  a  Millet,  a  Raphael,  a 
Era  Angelico,  or  a  Venus  of  Melos,  a  Gothic  cathedral,  or  a 
Greek  Parthenon.  The  objects  that  are  portrayed  are  dif- 
ferent, the  appreciation  is  different,  but  the  impulse  is  the 
same  in  all, —  a  desire  to  satisfy  the  aesthetic  sense,  a  desire 
to  satisfy  that  longing  for  refinement  and  beauty  which 
every  living  soul  possesses,  and  the  germs  of  which  remain 
in  every  human  being  however  degraded.  It  is  an  uncon- 
scious  reaching  out   for  something  higher,   of   which   dint 


590  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

forecasts  are  felt  within,  a  striving  for  the  possibilities  of 
enjoyment  and  creation  of  the  beautiful,  which  is  part  of 
the  inheritance  of  everyone.  The  realization  of  this  desire 
and  feeling  for  the  beautiful  in  any  degree,  is  art,  and  the 
expression  of  this  feeling  is  a  work  of  art. 

The  art  impulse  may  not  always  be  strong.  It  will  need 
nurture  and  care;  it  will  for  a  long  time  need  direction;  but 
it  always  exists;  it  is  a  reality  from  the  beginning  of  the  life 
of  the  human  soul.  It  has  to  be  cultivated.  It  has  to  be 
developed.  Otherwise  its  possibilities  and  even  its  very 
existence  may  remain  unknown. 

Henry  Barnard  has  wisely  said,  "The  nature  of  babies 
and  young  children  is  still  much  less  considered  by  scien- 
tific observers  than  is  that  of  plants  and  animals;  there  is, 
consequently,  in  this  field  an  infinite  number  of  discoveries 
and  experiences  to  be  collected  together,  which,  in  their 
importance  for  the  well-being  of  human  society,  are  second 
to  no  science  whatever.  What  Rousseau,  Pestalozzi,  Jean 
Paul,  Burdach,  Schleiermacher,  and  others  have  effected  in 
this  direction  is  still  very  little  compared  with  what  has  yet 
to  be  done  in  order  that  education  may  really  bear  good 
fruit,  and  the  secret  workings  of  the  child's  mind  and  spirit 
be  fully  revealed." 

We  are  beginning  now  to  study  the  child.  The  first  sys- 
tematic attempt  of  that  sort  was  by  Preyer;  he,  however, 
studied  but  one  child.  Now  studies  of  the  child  are  being 
presented  with  great  earnestness  on  every  side.  The  very 
suggestive  and  valuable  papers  before  the  art  and  manual 
training  congresses,  by  Mr.  Earl  Barnes,  professor  of  educa- 
tion at  the  Leland  Stanford  University,  is  of  very  great  sig- 
nificance. His  deductions  were  very  strong  and  of  great 
interest  on  the  side  of  mental  development,  showing  to  a 
degree  the  child's  method  of  thinking  and  of  representing 
what  he  thinks.  The  plotted  curves  took  us  up  to  the 
child's  heights  and  down  to  his  valleys,  so  far  as  the  subject 
of  the  thoughts  presented  in  the  little  story  would  let  him 
go.  The  story  of  "Johnny-Look-in-the-Air"  was  a  child's 
story  with  a  moral  implied. 


ART    IN    EARLY    EDUCATION.  59I 


JOHNNY-LOOK-IN-THE-AIR. 


As  he  trudged  along  to  school, 
It  was  always  Johnny's  rule 
To  be  looking  at  the  sky 
And  the  clouds  that  floated  by; 
But  what  just  before  him  lay, 
In  his  way, 

Johnny  never  thought  about; 
So  that  everyone  cried  out, 
'  Look  at  little  Johnny  there. 
Little  Johnny-Look-in-the-Air!" 

Running  just  in  Johnny's  way 
Came  a  little  do^^  one  day; 
Johnny's  eyes  were  still  astray 
Up  on  high,  in  the  sky; 
And  he  never  heard  them  cry, 
Johnny,  mind;  the  dog  is  nigh!" 
What  happens  now? 

Bump! 

Dump! 
Down  they  fell,  with  such  a  thump. 
Dog  and  Johnny  in  a  lump! 
They  almost  broke  their  bones, 
So  hard  they  tumbled  on  the  stones. 

Once,  with  head  as  high  as  ever, 

Johnny  walked  beside  the  river. 

Johnny  watched  the  swallows  trying 

Which  was  cleverest  at  flying. 

Oh,  what  fun! 

Johnny  watched  the  bright,  round  sun 

Going  in  and  coming  out; 

This  was  all  he  thought  about. 

So  he  strode  on  —  only  think! — 

To  the  river's  very  brink. 

Where  the  bank  was  high  and  steep. 

And  the  water  very  deep; 

And  the  fishes  in  a  row. 

Stared  to  see  him  coming  so. 

One  step  more!     Oh,  sad  to  tell! 
Headlong  in,  poor  Johnny  fell. 
The  three  fishes,  in  dismay, 
Wagged  their  heads,  and  swam  away. 
There  lay  Johnny  on  his  face. 


592  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE, 

With  his  nice,  red  writing  case. 
'      But,  as  they  were  passing  by, 

Two  strong  men  had  heard  him  cry; 

And  with  sticks  these  two  strong  men 

Hooked  poor  Johnny  out  again. 

Oh,  you  should  have  seen  him  shiver 

When  they  pulled  him  from  the  river! 

He  was  in  a  sorry  plight. 

Dripping  wet,  and  such  a  fright! 

Wet  all  over,  everywhere, — 

Clothes  and  arms  and  face  and  hair. 

Johnny  never  will  forget 

What  it  is  to  be  so  wet. 

And  the  fishes,  one,  two,  three. 

Are  come  back  again,  you  see. 

Up  they  came,  a  moment  after. 

To  enjoy  the  fun  and  laughter. 

Each  popped  out  his  little  head. 

And  to  tease  poor  Johnny,  said, 

"Silly  little  Johnny,  look; 

You  have  lost  your  writing  book!" 

Look  at  them  laughing;   and  do  you  see 

His  writing  book  driftmg  far  to  sea? 

Strange  to  say,  it  was  discovered  that  the  children  (over 
six  thousand  in  number)  who  drew  various  scenes  from  the 
little  story,  cared  more  for  the  quieter  scenes  than  for  the 
rougher  ones;  greater  numbers  selected  these  to  draw, 
johnny  meeting  the  dog  was  more  interesting  to  them  than 
Johnny  tumbling  over  the  dog.  Johnny's  going  to  the  river 
was  to  them,  apparently,  a  more  delightful  subject  of 
thought  than  Johnny  falling  into  the  river.  And  still  far- 
ther, the  scene  that  called  forth  feeling  of  the  highest  order 
presented  in  the  story, —  Johnny's  rescue, —  attracted  them 
more  than  the  calamities  which  befell  Johnny, 

These  results  are  especially  encouraging  to  those  who 
believe  the  better  impulses  of  the  child  are  stronger  than 
those  which  are  debasing.  Still  farther,  the  results  are 
encouraging  to  those  who  believe  in  the  art  impulses  of  the 
child.  The  story  selected  was  not  one  which  would  in  any 
way  call  forth  any  desire  for  the  beautiful  or  any  impulse 
to   express  it.     But  in  the  few   examples   presented   there 


ART    IN    EARLY    EDUCATION.  593 

could  be  seen  a  revealing  of  the  inborn  aesthetic  sense,  a 
revealing  of  the  disposition  toward  those  laws  which  under- 
lie the  highest  art. 

Professor  Barnes  said  that  one  noticeable  feature  was 
the  disposition  of  the  children  to  present  Johnny  as  the 
hero  by  emphasizing  this  fact  in  their  own  way.  Johnny 
was  made  large,  while  his  rescuers  were  in  many  cases  made 
small,  as  if  to  show  in  the  minds  of  the  children  that  he 
was  the  important  person.  If  this  conclusion  of  Professor 
Barnes  is  correct, —  and  therJ  seems  to  be  no  reason  to 
doubt  its  correctness, —  there  is  shown  right  here  the  recog- 
nition by  the  child  of  one  of  the  great  principles  of  art, —  the 
principle  of  values,  the  need  that  objects  should  be  ex- 
pressed in  some  way  so  as  to  convey  to  those  who  see  a 
picture  the  relative  importance  of  the  objects  portrayed, 
the  need  that  the  principal  object  should  be  so  given  that 
its  importance  will  at  once  be  conveyed  to  the  eye,  and  the 
accompanying  need  that  subordinate  objects  should  receive 
subordinate  treatment.  This  is  a  lesson  that  the  art  student 
has  to  work  long  to  learn.  In  the  most  cases  he  has  lost 
that  early,  most  unconscious  sense  of  relations,  of  emphasis 
and  of  proportion  (I  mean  proportion  in  the  large  sense  of 
the  relation  between  the  principal  and  the  subordinate), 
that  early  sense  of  relative  importance  and  of  relative  value. 

The  art  element  found  in  these  drawings  is  what  Pro 
fessor  Barnes  calls  the  diagrammatic  expression.  The  draw- 
ings seemed,  however,  to  be  rather  more  than  diagrammatic, 
for  the  diagrammatic  means  coldness  and  intellectuality, 
while  these  drawings  have  warmth,  life,  and  even  color. 
They  have,  however,  an  art  element  which  is  often  sought 
in  vain  by  art  students,  a  directness  and  simplicity  that  uses 
only  telling  lines,  a  strong  expression  by  outline  alone. 
Professor  Barnes  said  that  the  drawings  did  not  make  clear 
whether  the  child  apprehended  more  than  two  dimen- 
sions. The  subjects  of  the  scenes  were  not  such  as  to  give 
much  opportunity  for  showing  this  apprehension,  but  the 
few  actual  drawings  of  the  children's  own  work  do  show,  in 


594  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

the  case  of  the  book  floating  in  the  water,  and  of  the  hat, 
that  a  third  dimension  is  unconsciously  recognized. 

The  drawings  showed  another  art  element, —  that  of  the 
recognition  by  the  child  of  the  whole  rather  than  of  the 
parts,  that  which  is  known  technically  as  "seeing  the  mass." 
Here  the  children  have  especially  the  advantage  of  those 
who  have  seen  more.  Life  begins  with  them,  as  Professor 
James  characterizes  it,  as  a  "big,  blooming  confusion." 
Gradually  there  appear  images  in  their  strong  characteris- 
tics, and  later  the  details  appear,  one  by  one.  So  in  the 
drawings  of  the  children:  first  the  essentials,  then  the 
details;  first  the  mass,  then  the  parts  composing  the  mass; 
first  the  outline  of  the  head,  then  the  eyes,  nose,  and  mouth. 

Professor  Barnes  made  the  very  significant  statement 
that  in  no  case  in  all  the  drawings  was  there  any  attempt  at 
anything  like  a  decoration.  There  were  no  borders  on  the 
drawings.  Here  is  manifested  another  recognized  element; 
namely,  that  decorative  and  representative  drawings  should 
not  be  combined,  as  the  purpose  is  essentially  different. 
Too  often  we  see  this  law  violated,  and  yet  out  of  the 
mouths  of  these  babes  it  is  spoken  for  us.  They  tell  us  of 
oneness  of  purpose. 

Yet  for  all  that,  these  drawings  reveal  to  us  the  decora- 
tive instinct,  for  Professor  Barnes  pointed  out  that  on  these 
drawings  there  were,  especially  in  the  case  of  the  younger 
children,  various  little  addetida  which  had  nothing  what- 
ever to  do  with  the  story.  He  spoke  especially  of  the 
desire  for  repetition  which  frequently  manifested  itself. 
In  one  case  a  child  drew  twenty-six  Johnnies.  In  this  is 
shown  that  very  strong  element  in  decorative  art,  that  of 
rhythm,  which  is  innate  in  us  all.  We  breathe  in  rhythm, 
and  our  nature  always  responds  to  rh3^thm,  whether  in 
verse,  in  song,  or  in  decoration. 

And  still  farther,  the  child  seized  here  the  only  oppor- 
tunity presented  of  manifesting  the  creative,  which  is,  after 
all,  the  great  art  element. 

These  drawings  then  reveal  to  us  the  art  elements  of 
values,  proportion,  simplicity,  and  directness,  graphic  qual- 


ART    IN    EARLY    EDUCATION.  595 

ity,  oneness  of  purpose,  recognition  of  the  whole  (seeing  in 
the  mass),  a  sense  of  rhythm,  and  greatest  of  all,  creative 
power. 

It  is  hoped  that  this  experiment  may  be  supplemented 
by  many  others.  Even  with  this  story  in  which  there  was 
no  reaching  toward  the  ideal,  the  child  has  revealed  his 
aesthetic  sense,  his  impulse  toward  art. 

This  controverts  some  of  the  ideas  held  in  the  past.  Art 
has  been  recognized  as  the  flower  of  civilization.  Works  of 
art  are  the  highest  works  of  man.  That  which  the  world 
would  least  willingly  spare  from  its  life  are  the  masterpieces 
of  art.  Earth  proudly  wears  the  Parthenon 

As  the  best  gem  upon  her  zone. 

What  could  compensate  for  its  loss,  or  for  that  of  the 
Venus  of  Melos,  the  Sistine  Madonna?  Herein  lies  the 
consummate  genius  of  the  man, —  the  realization  of  his 
highest  aspirations.  Can  it  be  possible  that  this  is  also  the 
heritage  of  the  little  child,  that  in  him  lie  the  desires  and 
the  possibilities  which,  if  nurtured,  trained,  and  difected, 
will  lead  in  soine  degree  to  the  same  fruition?  It  has  been 
deemed  an  anomaly  to  say  so;  it  has  been  deemed  wrong 
to  think  so.  But  we  are  coming  to  believe  that  the  child  is 
father  to  the  man,  and  that  "Heaven  lies  around  us  in  our 
infancy."  In  the  little  child  lies  the  art  impulses  of  crea- 
tivity, the  creation  of  the  beautiful.  This  will  not  grow, 
blossom,  and  bear  fruit  except  as  the  sun  shines  on  it,  as 
the  dews  and  the  rain  water  it,  as  the  soil  nourishes  it,  and 
as  it  is  tended  and  trained  and  guided  to  its  full  stature  and 
its  highest  fruition.  In  the  beginning  it  has  but  the  tender 
life  of  an  infant;  it  reaches  out  toward  the  light,  but  if  it 
finds  only  darkness,  it  hides  itself  and  is  lost.  What  can 
we  do  for  this  divine  impulse?     How  shall  we  foster  it? 

First,  we  riiust  recognize  it;  we  must  give  it  sustenance 
by  presentation  of  the  beautiful.  We  must  let  the  sun  of 
human  encouragement  and  sympathy  shine  upon  it;  we 
must  train  it  gently  by  leading -wisely  to  observation;  we 
must  teach  it  the  arts  of  technique.  We  must  bring  to  its 
support  the  cultivation  of  the  imagination;   we  must  lead 


596  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

it  to  the  best  expression  of  the  highest  thought.  We  have 
too  often  let  the  imagination  lie  unnoticed,  uncultivated; 
in  fact,  its  cultivation  has  to  some  appeared  a  sin.  Do 
you  not  know  its  delights,  how  it  brightens  the  vision 
and  widens  the  horizon,  how  it  leads  to  good  deeds,  to  fine 
literature,  to  beautiful  art?  I  have  been  very  much  touched 
by  a  little  poem  that  brings  out  the  heaven-born  gift  won- 
derfully. It  is  entitled  "One,  Two,  Three,"  is  by  H.  C. 
Bunner,  and  appeared  in  Scrib?ier's  Magazine. 
It  was  an  old,  old,  old  lady, 

And  a  boy  who  was  half-past  three; 
And  the  way  that  they  played  together 

Was  beautiful  to  see. 

She  couldn't  go  running  and  jumping, 

And  the'boy,  no  more  could  he; 
For  he  was  a  thin  little  fellow, 

With  a  thin  little  twisted  knee. 

They  sat  in  the  yellow  sunlight 

Out  under  the  maple  tree; 
And  the  game  that  they  played  I'll  tell  you, 
,     Just  as  it^was  told  to  me. 

It  was  hide-and-go-seek  they  were  playing, 
Though  you'd  never  have  known  it  to  be, 

With  an  old,  old,  old,  old  lady 
And  a  boy  with  a  twisted  knee. 

The  boy  would  bend  his  face  down 

On  his  one  little  sound  right  knee. 
And  he'd  guess  where  she  was  hiding, 
'  In  guesses  One,  Two,  Three. 

"You  are  in  the  china  closet," 

He  would  cry,  and  laugh  with  glee. 
It  wasn't  the  china  closet; 
But  he  still  had  Two  and  Three. 

"You  are  up  in  Papa's  big  bedroom, 

In  the  chest  with  the  queer  old  key;"  •  ' 

And  she  said,  "You  are  warm,  and  warmer. 
But  you're  not]quite  right,"  said  she. 

"  It  can't  be  the  little  cupboard, 

Where  Mamma's  things  used  to  be, 
So  it  must  be  the  clothespress,  Grandma;" 
And  he  found  her  with  his  Three. 


ART    IN    EARLY    EDUCATION.  597 

Then  she  covered  her  face  with  her  fingers, 
That  were  wrinkled  and  white  and  wee, 

And  she  guessed  where  the  boy  was  hiding, 
With  a  One,  and  a  Two,  and  a  Three. 

And  they  never  had  stirred  from  their  places 

Right  under  the  maple  tree  — 
This  old,  old,  old,  old  lady 

And  the  boy  with  the  lame  little  knee, 
This  dear,  dear,  dear  old  lady. 

And  the  boy  who  was  half-past  three. 

But  I  hear  the  questions,  How  can  this  be  done  for  the 
little  one?  what  are  the  practical  means?  You  know  how 
Froebel  would  lead  you.  You  have  read  in  "Die  Mutter 
und  Kose-Lieder"  how  he  would  train  the  little  artist. 
You  know  how  he  presents  ideals  in  the  types  of  form; 
how  he  leads  the  child  to  these  types;  and  how  from  these 
types  he  develops  the  whole  world  of  the  child  from  obser- 
vation, from  memory,  and  from  imagination;  and  how  he 
leaves  you  to  infer  that  expression  by  drawing  should  fol- 
low. Then  must  come  gently  closer  observation,  expand- 
ing thought,  and  truer  expression.  To  aid  the  true,  free 
expression,  must  be  movements  for  the  body,  so  that  the 
free  spirit  may  be  aided  by  the  free  body.  I  would  like  to 
read  to  you  one  or  two  simple  lessons  in  observation  which 
a  kindergartner  gave  to  her  children: 

"My  children  drew  the  apple  pretty  well  last  Friday, — 
better  than  I  expected, —  and  I  felt  disturbed,  fearing  that  I 
had  not  taught  them  right  or  had  forced  them  in  some  way; 
so  I  thought  I  would  try  something  else,  and  test  them 
about  eight  minutes  today  and  yesterday.  Three  bright 
ones  were  absent,  but  I  send  you  the  result.  I  placed  our 
duck  before  them,  between  two  tables  where  the  children 
sat,  and  merely  told  them  to  draw  a  picture  of  the  duck. 
I  think  all  that  I  noticed  placed  the  head  on  the  duck  in 
the  picture  as  they  saw  it.  Some  sat  on  one  side  and  some 
on  the  other.  I  made  no  remark  to  them  about  the  draw- 
ing of  the  duck.  You  remember  we  tried  to  make  the  duck 
in  clay,  but  not  very  successfully.  Then  today  I  placed 
our  century  plant  on  the  table,  and  told  them  to  draw  that. 


598  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

It  has  a  saucer,  and  is  the  largest  plant  we  have;  and  as  it 
has  no  leaves  like  an  ordinary  plant,  I  thought  I  would  see 
how  they  would  draw  it.  You  will  notice  some  noticed  the 
sides  should  be  slanting.  We  have  never  made  this  in  clay. 
I  said  nothing  about  it  at  all  at  any  time.  I  think  they 
show  by  these  two  tests  that  their  lessons  have  been  of 
service  to  them. 

"I  have  felt  lately  that  the  children  were  beginning  to 
notice  that  sometimes  straight  lines  looked  slanting;  so  I 
planned  these  two  little  lessons,  given  as  I  could  through 
the  week,  not  displacing  the  other  lessons.  I  asked  them 
to  tell  me  first  about  the  cabinet  door,  which  was  shut. 
They  said  'edges  were  up  and  down,  left  and  right,'  etc. 
Then  the  dressing-room  door,  they  told  correctly.  Then  I 
opened  both,  and  I  thought  they  were  surprised  to  see  the 
left-to-right  edges  looked  slanting.  They  did  not  hesitate 
at  all,  but  said,  'They  look  slafiting.' 

"Then  I  brought  two  large,  heavy  books  and  stood  both 
up  on  two  tables,  and  told  them  to  draw  the  cover  shut; 
that  is  No.  i.  Then  I  opened  the  cover  a  little  way,  and 
they  said  the  top  and  bottom  edges  were  slanting,  and  drew 
No.  2  on  the  other  side.  I  think  I  expected  a  little  better 
work  than  I  got;  however,  such  as  it  is,  I  will  send  it  to 
you.  The  point  of  the  lesson  was  that  sometimes  left-to- 
right  lines  look  slanting. 

"The  next  day,  to  impress  still  farther  on  the  children's 
minds  that  straight  lines  sometimes  look  slanting,  I  shut 
half  of  the  blind  at  two  windows,  and  the  children  talked 
with  me  about  the  edges,  and  saw  them  correctly;  all  drew 
it  (No.  i);  then  we  pushed  the  blinds  back  a  little,  and  the 
children  said  the  slats  now  looked  slanting,  and  bottom 
edges  also  (we  could  not  see  top  edges);  they  noticed  the 
long  edges  looked  just  the  same  as  before,  up  and  down; 
but  they  drew  them,  as  you  will  see  by  looking  at  Lesson 
No.  2.  I  hope  I  make  it  plain;  a  blind  pushed  a  little  from 
the  window  does  look  as  though  the  slats  were  slanting; 
and  the  children  saw  at  once,  but  did  not  draw  very  well." 


ART    IN    EARLY    EDUCATION.  599 

I  would  like  also  to  read  you  a  little  experience  of  one 
of  our  students  who  is  a  primary  teache;": 

"Now  I've  just  one  story  to  tell,  and  I'm  done.  This  is 
to  show  how  in  a  little  child  the  desire  to  idealize  is  felt. 
My  wee  ones  were  having  a  happy  time  with  our  first  white 
daisies.  Every  child  had  a  bunch,  and  told  so  many  beau- 
tiful thoughts  about  them, — the  circle  of  sunshine  in  the 
center,  the  memory  of  the  snowflake  covering  in  the  petals,^ 
and  so  on.  Then  we  drew  them.  May  selected  for  her 
study  one  which  had  a  beautiful,  perfect  blossom;  but  when 
she  drew  it,  she  saw  that  the  stem  was  ugly.  It  had  been 
crowded  in  my  basket,  and  had  two  very  awkward  turns,  or 
'bends.'  But  she  worked  away,  and  by  and  by,  when  I 
was  passing  near  her  desk,  said:  'Miss  Goodyear,  look;  I 
had  to  make  it  so,  because  it  is  so' — this  in  an  apologetic 
tone.  'See;  that's  the  way  it  is  truly.'  So  I  looked,  and 
sure  enough  the  little  dear  had  represented  it  very  cor- 
rectly. I  didn't  say  anything  to  influence  her  opinion,  for 
I  wished  to  reach  the  limit  of  the  thought.  Selecting  a 
daisy  whose  stem  had  a  most  natural  and  pleasing  curve,  I 
said,  placing  it  beside  hers:  'Which  do  you  think  the  pret- 
tier?' She  looked  at  them  both  a  minute,  and  then  touched 
the  one  I  had  just  put  down.  '  But,  Miss  Goodyear,  I  had  to 
make  mine  this  way,  because  it  goes  this  way' — not  feeling 
satisfied  with  the  picture,  feeling  it  needed  explanation,  but 
true  to  her  principles.  What  could  I  say,  but — 'Now,  May, 
make  the  prettiest  one  that  you  can  see  in  your  mind'?" 

That  child  has  been  in  school  just  nine  months.  "How 
soon  can  children  begin  to  idealize?" 

"  I  have  been  so  interested  in  watching  a  little  baby  girl 
in  her  first  attempts  to  make  a  pencil  talk.  Two  months 
ago  she  could  make  nothing  but  'wiggles';  but  every  one, 
to  her  vivid  imagination,  meant  something.  Today  I  heard 
her  say,  'Me  make  a  itta  Barba  Badley;  me  make  a  itta 
bare  foot;  me  make  her  head  and  hands!'  Peeping  over 
her  shoulder,  I  saw  what  I  inclose.  The  proportions  are 
not  very  bad,  are  they? 

"I  took  my  babies  down  to  Peabody  Museum,  at  Yale,. 


•600  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

one  morning  last  week.  I  wish  that  you  could  have  been 
with  us.  You  would  have  noticed  how  much  the  form  and 
color  lessons  have  opened  the  children's  eyes  to  the  pres- 
ence of  beauty  in  natural  objects.  I  asked  myself  over  and 
over  again  how  much  they  were  indebted  to  the  drawing 
lessons  for  that  morning's  pleasure.  They  were  delighted 
to  find  in  the  department  of  minerals  the  cubes  and  prisms 
that  they  had  learned  to  know  in  school,  and  came  running 
to  me,  saying:  'Oh,  Miss  G.,  we  know  how  Mother  Nature 
made  prisms.' 

"The  beauty  in  the  world  is  the  child's  heritage,  and  it 
is  nothing  short  of  a  moral  wrong  for  any  teacher  to  over- 
look his  claim  to  it." 

But  in  endeavoring  to  lead  the  little  children  to  an  ex- 
pression of  the  beautiful,  the  ideal  that  is  within  them,  we 
must  remember  that  they  are  but  little  children,  that  their 
ideals  are  children's  ideals. 

We  must  not  attempt  to  lead  them  at  once  to  high  art, 
but  rather  lead  them  to  express  their  most  beautiful 
thought,  and  then  endeavor  to  lead  them  higher  in  thought 
and  in  expression,  by  presenting  to  them  objects  of  beauty 
as  well  as  of  interest. 

Perez  has  given  a  very  good  study  of  the  sense  of  ma- 
terial beauty  in  children,  and  of  the  steps  by  which  the 
-aesthetic  is  reached,  in  his  psychological  study,  "The  First 
Three  Years  of  Childhood."     He  says: 

"At  the  end  of  the  first  month,  or  toward  the  middle  of 
the  second,  the  fixity  of  expression,  the  sustained  attention, 
the  smile,  the  automatic  gestures  of  the  head,  arms,  and 
legs,  which  we  notice  in  children  when  they  see  before 
them  brightly  colored  or  luminous  objects,  or  objects 
moved  briskly  about,  do  not  appear  to  signify  anything 
more  than  the  pleasure  resulting  from  very  exciting  sensa- 
tions. At  this  period  also  the  sight  of  a  candle,  or  any- 
thing of  pronounced  color,  will  cause  starts  and  tremblings 
and  babblings,  which  are  the  child's  ordinary  expression  of 
joy,  admiration,  or  desire.  For  some  time  already  the 
sight  of  his  feeding  bottle,  his  nurse's  breast,  his  parents 


ART    IN    EARLY    EDUCATION.  6oi 

and  friends,  will  have  evoked  from  the  child  analogous 
cries,  gestures,  and  attitudes.  During  the  first  month, 
therefore,  we  may  assume  that  the  child  confuses  the  beau- 
tiful with  what  he  likes.  The  child  is  at  the  stage  of  the 
first  purely  animal  emotions,  the  accumulation  of  which  has 
produced  the  hereditary  instinct  called  aesthetic.  We  are 
already  able  to  affirm  that  the  intensity  of  these  visual 
pleasures  is  in  relation  to  the  individual  impressionability^ 
and  we  can  perhaps  also  vaguely  foresee  the  degree  of  the 
future  development  of  this  force.  Psychologists,  however, 
must  observe  extreme  caution  and  reserve  in  their  diag- 
noses, for  these  first  indications  have  only  a  very  limited 
object;  they  only  bring  into  evidence  the  feeblest  of  the 
elements  of  which  the  sesthetic  sense  will  eventually  be 
composed;  besides  which,  inherited  tendencies,  especially 
when  precociously  displayed,  are  apt  to  become  very  medi- 
ocre in  quality. 

"Let  us  study  a  child  at  the  age  of  ten  months.  A 
great  number  of  visual  perceptions  have  become  associated 
in  his  brain  with  the  admiration,  joy,  sympathy,  and  desire 
which  the  sight  of  anything  good  or  pleasant  awakens  in 
him;  nevertheless,  in  spite  of  some  progress  which  he  has 
made  in  the  habits  of  imagining,  comparing,  abstracting, 
and  generalizing,  it  seems  that  the  legacy  of  the  ideal  in- 
herited from  his  parents  has  not  yet  become  amplified. 
The  aesthetic  pleasure  of  admiration  and  purely  sensual 
pleasures  seem  still  blended  together.  I  give  a  cake  to  a 
child  of  nine  months;  he  reddens  with  emotion,  and  his 
whole  being  is  agitated;  he  stretches  out  his  hands  eagerly, 
and  carries  the  cake  to  his  mouth  with  the  most  uncon- 
cealed delight.  I  then  present  him  with  a  plaything, —  his 
sister's  doll;  his  delight  and  admiration  are  shown  at  first 
by  the  same  signs  as  before;  but  very  soon  discovering  that 
this  charming  object  is  only  good  to  be  looked  at  and  han- 
dled, he  confines  himself  to  enjoying  it  with  the  two  senses 
of  sight  and  touch,  and  presently  even  invites  me  to  share 
his  pleasure.  Here  we  have  a  sentiment  less  egotistical,  or 
rather,   an   egotism   which    takes    him  out  of    himself,  and 


'602  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

which  the  very  nature  of  the  object  has  led  the  child  to 
-experience.  We  can  see  in  this  a  progress,  though  very 
slight,  of  the  aesthetic  sense. 

"The  idea  of  proportion  and  suitability,  which  is  wholly 
an  intellectual  perception,  takes  longer  to  form  itself  than 
the  discernment  of  expression,  which  is  almost  sensory. 
The  attitude  of  these  little  children  in  the  presence  of  peo- 
ple whose  faces  are  unknown  to  them,  seems  to  indicate 
this.  They  are  attracted  at  first  sight  by  certain  faces, 
which  also  please  adults;  and  other  faces,  which  do  not 
please  us,  seem  also  to  frighten  and  repel  them.  But  the 
readiness  with  which  they  become  reconciled  to  the  latter, 
provided  they  discover  in  them  signs  of  benevolence,  and 
the  open  readiness  with  which  they  withdraw  their  favor 
from  the  others  if  they  only  find  coldness  in  them,  author- 
ize us  in  supposing  that  if  hereditary  influences,  and,  up  to 
a  certain  point,  personal  experience,  dispose  the  child  to 
feel  the  charm  of  a  beautiful  face,  of  a  harmonious  arrange- 
ment of  form  and  color,  a  stronger  tendency  makes  it  capa- 
ble of  understanding  and  feeling  the  true  expression  of 
sentiments  which  are  not  very  complex.  Even  with  adults 
expression  ranks  before  beauty  of  proportion.  The  best- 
proportioned  face,  if  wanting  in  expression,  says  nothing 
to  us;  whereas  the  most  irregular  features,  even  the  most 
repelling,  if  lighted  up  with  expression,  interest  and  please. 
It  is  not  surprising,  then,  that  to  children  the  intellectual 
elements  of  the  beautiful  should  be  subordinated  to  the 
Sensory  ones,  or  even  entirely  absent. 

"We  have  now  come  to  a  fresh  stage  in  the  slow  evolu- 
tion of  the  aesthetic  sense.  The  child  is  eighteen  months 
old;  his  mind  is  stored  with  a  considerable  number  of  per- 
ceptions, more  or  less  well  differentiated  and  generalized. 
He  has  made  and  has  heard  made,  quantities  of  judgments 
implying  a  conception  of  the  beautiful;  and  this  term,  often 
used  in  his  hearing,  may  have  assumed  the  form  of  an 
elementary  abstraction.  But  how  undetermined  still  and 
fluctuating  is  this  idea  in  his  mind!  To  him  the  beautiful 
.still  means  only  what  is  pretty ;  but  it  is  also  what  is  nice, 


ART    IN    EARLY    EDUCATION.  603 

and  in  both  cases  it  is  the  concrete  expression  of  the  knozvn. 

"Thus  we  see  that  the  dominant  elements  in  the  child's 
sense  of  beauty  are  the  primary  judgments  and  sentiments, 
or  those  immediately  derived  from  them  which  make  up 
his  young  personality. 

"Children  begin  by  feeling  pleasure  and  admiration  for 
isolated  objects,  and  so  much  the  more  as  they  appear  to 
them  to  be  good  or  pleasant.  The  measure  of  the  appro- 
bation does  not  go  beyond  their  familiar  experiences.  Of 
masses  they  only  perceive  the  general  bulk;  of  harmonies 
and  in  art,  only  the  colors  and  the  most  salient  points. 
The  ideality  transmitted  through  ancestors  develops  ac- 
cording to  the  laws  of  general  evolution,  adapting  itself 
gradually  to  more  distant  objects,  analyzing  and  combining 
them  more  and  more.  The  more  persons  and  objects  recall 
real  connections  and  distinct  associations  of  agreeable  and 
intense  sensations,  the  more  we  may  say  that  the  sense  of 
the  intellectual,  sense  of  the  beautiful,  or  ideality,  has  pro- 
gressed." * 

But  now  to  aid  still  farther  in  the  art  development  of 
the  child,  we  may  appeal  not  only  to  his  sense  of  and  desire 
for  the  beautiful,  but  also  to  his  creative  activity.  We  all 
recognize  the  insight  of  Father  Girard,  when  he  says  : 

"Creative  imagmation  shows  itself  at  a  very  tender  age; 
for  if  the  little  child  likes  to  give  proof  of  his  strength  by 
destroying,  he  also  delights  in  producing,  after  his  own 
fashion,  things  new  and  beautiful.  See  how  he  arranges 
his  little  soldiers,  his  toy  horses  and  sheep,  etc.;  how  he 
rejoices  in  new  combinations;  and  he  calls  his  mother,  that 
she  too  may  share  in  his  pleasure." 

The  distinguished  French  professor  of  psychology,  Mr. 
Henri  Martin,  advocates  the  study  and  practice  of  art,  be- 
cause it  has  an  incomparable  educative  power.  The  beau- 
tiful is  essentially  order  and  harmony.  From  the  imagina- 
tion and  the  mind,  this  order  and  this  harmony  pass  into 
the  heart,  and  soon  manifest  themselves  outwardly  by  ele- 
gance and  by  grace;  a  just  proportion  is  seen  in  movements, 

*  "Childhood,"'  by  Bernard  Perez. 


604  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

and  finally  is  again  found  in  actions.  Good  taste  easily 
takes  the  form  of  self-respect.  Is  it  not  well  known  that 
art  softens  public  and  private  manners?  There  are  faults 
and  immoral  tendencies  which  a  spirit  accustomed  to  live 
in  the  atmosphere  of  beauty  will  not  know  how  to  conceive, 
and  the  idea  of  which  it  could  not  harbor. 

Froebel  says,  "The  tru^  origin  of  man's  activity  and 
creativeness  lies  in  his  unceasing  impulse  to  embody  out- 
side himself  the  divine  and  spiritual  element  within  him." 
Believing  in  this  most  devoutly,  he  could  conceive  of  no 
greater  mission  than  to  promote  this  activity  through  edu- 
cation. 

Still  farther  he  says,  "Indeed,  art  alone  can  truly  be 
called  free  activity."  "The  beautiful  is  the  best  means  of 
education  for  childhood,  as  it  has  been  the  best  means  for 
the  education  of  the  human  race." 

Very  simply  and  in  accordance  with  the  child  nature, 
the  little  ones  may  be  led  to  observe;  beautiful  objects 
may  be  presented;  every  exercise  should  lead  the  children 
higher,  and  then  they  should  be  led  to  express.  This  will 
many  times  be  an  expression  not  of  what  they  see,  but  of 
what  is  in  their  minds  and  hearts.  Try  therefore  to  make 
every  exercise  in  some  way  a  stepping-stone  to  the  eleva- 
tion of  the  spirit.  Give  to  them  nature,  but  do  not  deny 
them  art.  Free  them  from  the  commonplace;  give  them 
things  of  beauty;  let  every  occupation  tend  toward  the 
beautiful,  according  to  the  laws  of  the  highest  art.  Lead 
the  imagination  out  by  the  suggestion  of  pleasant  and  beau- 
tiful thoughts, —  by  word  pictures,  by  poetry,  thus  adding 
art  to  art;  from  these  will  come  the  expression,  and  thus 
the  child  will  receive  his  birthright,— a  power  to  enjoy  and 
to  create  beauty. 

THE    LITTLE   ARTIST. 

This  child  would  like  to  be 
A  draughtsman,  as  you  see. 

Child  strength  seems  nothing,  or  but  very  small; 

But  least  things  always  some  great  outcome  show. 

All  things  around,  the  greatest  things  we  know, 
Come  forth  from  germs  hid  in  the  world's  great  all. 
From  nothing  comes  the  river,  waterfall, 


A    TRIBUTE.  605 

The  sun  and  stars,  with  all  their  light  and  glow, 

When  God's  voice  bade  unlovely  darkness  go, 
And  cease  to  wrap  the  world  in  misty  pall. 
'  Be  faithful  in  the  least,"  did  He  not  say? 

And  would  you  turn  a  dull  or  deafened  ear 

Unto  a  truth  that  is  your  child's  heart  cry? 
Or  do  you  think  that  truth  is  otherwise  today? 
Let  it  be  work  to  you  most  grave  and  dear, 

To  cherish  forces  that  unseen  do  lie. 

If  yon  child  learns,  from  anything  he  makes. 

To  study,  somewhat,  things  that  lie  around, 
Follow  creative  voice  whene'er  it  wakes. 

The  building  of  a  rich,  new  world  he's  found. 


A  TRIBUTE. 

AGNES    M.    FOX. 


(Read  before  the   Philadelphia  Society  of   Froel)el    Kindergartners, 
April  22,  1893.) 

In  all  ages,  'mongst  all  people, 

There  are  searchers  after  truth  —  * 
Always  some  who  thirst  for  knowledge; 

And  each  searcher  finds,  in  sooth, 
(  That  the  truth  for  which  he's  seeking 

Is  an  endless,  endless  chain. 
And  although  his  hand  one  link  grasps, 

Countless  links  beyond  remain. 
To  all  ages,  'mongst  all  people, 

Noble  leaders  have  been  sent. 
But  so  slow  is  wisdom's  progress. 

And  so  subtle  is  truth's  bent, 
That  the  hand-grasps  of  the  many 

Loosen  ere  the  task's  begun, 
And  where  multitudes  should  wrestle. 

There  is  found  the  toiling  one. 
Eighteen  hundred  years  and  over 

Came  to  earth  a  wondrous  mind: 
Meek  and  lowly  was  his  bearing; 

And  his  teaching — Seek,  if  find. 
Sweet  and  solemn  lessons  taught  he, 

From  a  bird,  a  flower,  a  tree, 
Or  a  little  child,  so  helpless, 

Vol.  6-37 


5o6  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Sitting  on  the  mother's  knee. 
Oft  he  said,  Become  as  children, 

Would  you  all  the  mystery  know. 
And  we  ponder  o'er  that  saying, 

As  they  pondered  years  ago. 
For  we'd  have  our  children  children, 
And  ourselves  would  children  be. 
In  the  word's  great  depth  of  meaning 

Which  we  plead  for  light  to  see. 
We  today  meet  to  pay  homage 

To  a  man  well  known  to  fame. 
Year  by  year  his  worth  seems  greater. 

And  more  honored  is  his  name. 
But  a  weary  time  he  wandered 
Sadly,  from  the  world  apart, 
Striving,  longing  to  give  utterance 

To  a  great  truth  in  his  heart. 
Motherless,  he  sought  Nurse  Nature, 

And  she  listened  as  he  told 
AU  his  anguish,  all  his  sorrow. 
All  the  yearnings  of  his  soul. 
Gently  by  the  hand  she  led  him, 

Led  him  where  the  children  played 
On  the  green  with  flowers  sprinkled, 

'Neath  the  linden's  ample  shade. 
In  his  own  she  placed  a  child's  hand: 

Let  this  child  your  master  be; 
He  will  guide  you,  he  will  lead  you, 

Soon  a  wondrous  truth  to  see. 
Well,  we  know  the  story's  sequel  — 

How  a  great  light  dawned  sublime. 
Which  will  shine  through  all  the  ages. 

Long  as  there  is  truth  and  time. 
Let  us  grasp  this  mighty  truth  chain; 
There  are  links,  and  links  beyond; 
Let  us  hold  it,  never  tiring. 

Till  its  wondrous  length  is  run. 
But  a  guide  we  need  to  light  us, 

For  the  way's  untried  and  wild: 
Let  us  walk,  with  reverent  footsteps. 
In  the  path  made  by  a  child. 


HENRIETTA   GOLDSCHMIDT  ON  "THE   ETHICAL 
INFLUENCE   OF  WOMEN   IN   EDUCATION." 

THE  above  inscription  was  written  over  the  greet- 
ing which  was  forwarded  during  the  past  year  to 
the  World's  Congress  of  Representative  Women, 
by  Henrietta  Goldschmidt,  the  organizer  of  the 
Leipsic  Society  for  Family  and  Volks  Training.  The 
greeting  was  embodied  in  an  elaborately  printed  docu- 
ment, the  title-page  of  which  bore  the  symbolic  sphere, 
cube,  and  cylinder  of  the  monument  erected  to  Froebel,  and 
also  stamped  with  those  greater  monuments  to  his  earnest 
life,  aphorisms  from  his  pen.  The  greeting  is  printed  in 
both  German  and  English,  and  reveals  the  spirited  enthu- 
siasm which  rested  upon  its  author,  and  which  has  been 
called  the  Holy  Ghost  of  the  Froebellian  doctrine.  This 
document  fully  expresses  the  appreciation  in  which  Henri- 
etta Goldschmidt,  representing  a  large  society  of  earnest 
workers,  holds  the  words,  works,  and  prophecies  of  Froebel, 
which  are  now  being  brought  into  demonstration  by  the 
women  of  both  Europe  and  America.  This  greeting  was 
one  of  those  warm  hand-clasps  which  were  exchanged  be- 
tween the  continents,  through  their  representative  women, 
during  the  past  year. 

It  is  fitting  to  the  April  season,  when  annual  respect  is 
rendered  Froebel  by  his  inspired  disciples  and  followers,  to 
reprint  some  of  the  vital  paragraphs  from  this  address,  and 
to  extend  the  appeal  for  a  revival  of  true  motherhood  to 
the  many  who  were  not  present  at  the  gathering  of  famous 
women  to  whom  it  was  addressed.  Through  the  courtesy 
of  the  author  we  have  a  supply  of  the  document  greeting, 
and  will  gladly  forward  copies  to  anyone  desiring  the  same. 
The  following  excerpts  are  taken  from  the  paper: 
"It  is  most  certainly  my  opinion  that  Friedrich  Froebel 
deserves  to  be  named  a  liberator  of  the  female  sex  from  the 
fetters  of  indolence,  of  prejudice,  and  of  ignorance,  and  as 


6o8  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

such  he  will  be  hailed  by  later  generations.  The  Baroness 
von"  Marenholtz-Btilow,  who  died  this  year,  says:  'The  love 
of  mankind  must  become  a  religious  rite  for  the  female  sex 
in  rearing  childhood  and  in  fostering  the  divine  spark  hid- 
den in  children's  souls.' 

"Are  we  mindful  of  this  when  occupied  with  Froebel's 
work  of  education?  Do  we  address  ourselves  to  those  who, 
as  mothers,  are  the  prospective  educators  of  their  ozvji  chil- 
dren? Do  we  appeal  to  the  consciences  of  young  women  to 
make  their  hearts  susceptible  and  mature  for  the  great  task 
they  have  to  fulfill  in  the  circle  of  their  own  family?  Do 
we  liberate  the  mother's  activity  from  the  ligatures  of  the 
instinctive?  Do  we  appeal  to  the  future  mother  with  the 
words,  'Come,  let  us  live  for  our  children'?  No,  and  again 
no! 

"We  train  nurses  and  nursery  governesses  to  supply  the 
place  of  a  mother,  and  even  there  where  she  is  still  existent 
and  where  circumstances  allow  her  the  exercise  of  her  vo- 
cation. It  is  true  we  speak  of  an  educational  help  for  the 
mother;  but  in  reality  a  kindergartner  who  has  attended  a 
good  seminary  is  better  prepared  and  fitted  for  the  task  of 
educating  than  the  mother  herself,  however  accomplished 
she  may  be  in  languages  and  arts. 

"The  most  ideal,  the  most  responsible,  the  most  difficult 
vocation — the  vocation  of  educating  the  future  generation 
—  is  still  executed  by  the  women  and  mothers  of  our  times 
in  the  same  instinctive,  passive  manner  as  it  was  a  thousand 
years  ago.  If  the  manner  of  educating  has  indeed  im- 
proved at  all,  we  owe  this  progress  and  this  pleasing  ap- 
pearance not  to  woman's  better  understanding  of  her  edu- 
cational and  maternal  vocation,  but  to  the  involuntary 
influence  of  men  advanced  in  knowledge  and  science,  and 
not  a  little  to  the  influence  of  the  youngest,  the  fertile 
pedagogue  Friedrich  Froebel! 

"For  truly  it  would  become  me  but  little  to  misjudge 
the  great  importance  gained  by  the  kindergartens  and  the 
training  of  kindergarten  teachers  for  national  and  family 
education!     I  should  have  to  indicate  a  quarter  of  a  century 


HENRIETTA    GOLDSCHMIDT.  609 

of  my  own  life  as  wasted  and  lost,  if  I  taxed  at  too  low  a 
standard  the  humane,  practical,  and  also  educational  worth 
of  kindergartens  and  kindergarten  teachers.  The  associa- 
tion founded  by  me  in  1871  for  family  and  national  edu- 
cation has  in  its  public  kindergartens  in  the  course  of  time 
provided  many  thousands  of  children  with  the  benefits  of 
an  education  consonant  with  nature  and  rich  in  blessings. 
In  the  twenty-two  years  of  its  existence  more  than  five 
hundred  kindergarten  teachers  have  left  our  seminary,  a 
number  of  whom  are  employed  in  America,  partly  as  con- 
ductors of  kindergartens,  partly  as  governesses  in  families. 

"I  might  confine  this  address  to  the  statement  of  our 
activity,  and  show  you  what  our  association  has  attained  in 
the  space  of  twenty  years,  and  in  what  manner  not  only  the 
form  of  the  master,  but  also  his  ideas  from  which  the  form 
proceeded,  are  realized  in  our  institutions. 

"Every  kindergarten  can  be  a  model  kindergarten  if 
conducted  in  a  loving  and  sensible  manner.  Everything 
depends  upon  the  personality  of  the  conductress.  It  is 
almost  the  same  thing,'  though  not  quite  the  same,  as  re- 
gards the  seminaries  for  kindergarten  teachers.  In  this 
institution  the  greatest  result  is  attained  when  the  unselfish 
work  of  an  association  conducted  by  women  can  pay  every 
possible  regard  to  the  individuality  of  the  scholars  and  to 
their  former  schooling,  and  by  a  general  scientific  instruc- 
tion may  complete  and  support  the  particular  branches  of 
education. 

"The  association  for  family  and  national  education  at 
Leipsic  possesses  a  house  of  its  own,  besides  a  boarding 
house  for  non-resident  pupils.  The  association  does  not 
differ  materially  in  its  institutions  from  other  Froebel  asso- 
ciations existing  in  Germany,  but  it  is  as  yet  the  only  one 
in  our  Fatherland  that  has  established  a  high  school  for 
female  pupils  where  the  daughters  of  respected  families  in 
easy  circumstances  can  prepare  themselves  for  the  task  of 
education  in  their  own  families  or  in  the  service  of  human- 
ity. This  high  school  is  the  lyceum  for  ladies.  The  pro- 
fessional education  of  woman  as  educator  within  her  family 


6lO  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

must  be  considered  as  equal  in  importance  to  man's  edu- 
cation. 

"But  no  man  confines  himself,  nor  dare  confine  himself, 
to  that  science  which  his  particular  profession  requires;  the 
medical  man  not  only  studies  natural  philosophy,  the  law 
student  not  only  jurisprudence,  the  divine  not  only  the 
sacred  writings  and  their  commentaries,  the  philologist  not 
only  different  tongues,  but  each  becomes  more  closely  ac- 
quainted with  his  special  profession  when  by  studying  his- 
tory, literature,  and  philosophy  he  gains  clearness  on  the 
position  that  his  particular  science  occupies  within  the 
whole  field  of  knowledge.  The  young  women  of  those 
classes  that  are  in  the  fortunate  position  to  be  able  to  pre- 
pare for  the  'task  of  educating,'  are  not  to  content  them- 
selves with  only  Froebel's  occupations  and  pedagogy,  nor 
with  pedagogy  in  general.  History,  literature,  history  of 
art,  psychology,  and  natural  philosophy  belong  to  the  plan 
of  instruction  of  an  institution  for  preparing  reasoning  hu- 
man beings  for  the  most  ideal,  most  difficult,  and  most 
responsible  profession. 

"Two  years,—  from  the  sixteenth  to  the  eighteenth 
year, —  spent  at  such  an  institution,  where  "knowing  and 
performing,  understanding  and  practicing"  go  hand  in 
hand,  where  the  intellectual  refinement  seeks  its  perfec- 
tion in  the  characteristic  of  human  and  womanly  senti- 
ments—  what  a  renovation  of  our  family  life  must  be  the 
consequence!  How  quickly  would  the  vanities,  the  empty, 
hollow  phantoms,  vanish  and  yield  to  an  active  participa- 
tion in  the  great  problems  of  our  social  life!  For  what 
woman  who  has  thus  attained  consciousness  of  her  own 
knowledge,  sentiments,  and  thoughts,  but  would  offer  her- 
self for  the  service  of  mankind,  should  she  be  denied  rear- 
ing children  of  her  own  or  should  they  have  already  out- 
grown her  direction! 

"But  another  thing  is  needful:  not  only  to  consider  the 
need  of  the  poor,  but  also  the  need  of  the  rich.  Neither 
Pestalozzi  nor  Froebel  taught  and  preached  alone  to  the 
'poor.'     Pestalozzi  says  to  the  child  of  rich  parents:  'Poor 


HENRIETTA    GOLDSCHMIDT.  6ll 

child!  you  are  no  better  off  than  the  child  of  poor  parents; 
your  mother  has  no  time  for  you,  either;  today  she  is  going 
to  a  party;  tomorrow  she  will  entertain  company  herself; 
the  day  after  she  may  be  in  no  good  humor,'  and  so  on. 
In  the  same  manner  we  say  to  the  daughters  of  rich  fam- 
ilies: 'Poor  girl!  how  quickly  the  time  will  come  when  you 
will  feel  no  satisfaction  in  your  busily  idle  life,  in  the  diver- 
sions of  society,  in  your  dilettant  life,  and  in  the  enjoyment 
of  all  possible  arts!  Give  your  life  some  aim,  and  thereby 
the  support  you  require  within  and  without  your  family.' 

"  May  the  Congress  of  Women  at  Chicago,  that  gives 
the  German  pedagogue  Friedrich  Froebel  its  special  sym- 
pathy, also  accept  with  sympathy  the  statements  of  a 
woman  worker  for  his  educational  work,  of  one  who  points 
less  to  what  she  has  accomplished  for  this  work  than  to 
what  is  still  to  be  accomplished  in  future  in  this  field.  The 
name  of  'Friedrich'  has  become  popular  and  familiar  to 
all  nations  through  two  German  men.  The  centenary  anni- 
versary of  Friedrich  Schiller's  birth  in  1859,  and  the  cen- 
tenary anniversary  of  Friedrich  Froebel's  in  1882,  'which 
sounded  with  solemn  tones  of  joy  through  all  lands,  moving 
all  hearts,  were  witness  of  a  really  religious  enthusiasm 
confined  to  no  nationality  and  to  no  sect.'  The  women 
assembled  at  Chicago  are  also  begged  to  accept  my  sisterly 
greetings  in  the  sense  and  spirit  of  the  most  humane  of 
pedagogues,  and  to  recognize  their  mission  in  helping  to 
advance  the  empire  of  peace,  concord,  and  unity  among 
nations;  the  love  of  mankind  will  then  become  a  sacred  rite 
for  the  female  sex  in  fostering  childhood  and  in  exciting 
the  divine  spark  hidden  in  the  infant's  soul." 


A    PLEA    FOR   GREATER    KNOWLEDGE    OF    THE 
CHILD. 

GRACE    A.    WOOD. 

HAVE  you  ever  read  the  beautiful  legend  of  "Vi- 
neta,"  that  phantom  city  lying  hidden  from  sight 
beneath  the  waves?  If  you  have,  you  know  how 
at  rare  intervals  the  whole  city,  with  its  towers 
and  cupolas,  rises  above  the  waves  and  is  seen  by  men,  while 
at  other  times  is  heard  only  the  muffled  tones  of  buried 
.bells,  telling  of  hidden  treasures.  And  ever  the  sea  rolls 
on  above  it,  bringing  to  the  shores  of  the  uninitiated  no  tid- 
ings of  that  spirit  land. 

I  fancy  if  ever  our  ears  had  caught  but  the  faintest  sound 
of  those  far-off  bells,  or  our  eyes  had  seen  but  the  dimmest 
outline  of  the  beautiful  city,  we  would  wander  up  and  down 
the  shore,  led  ever  by  the  hope  that  one  day  we  should  be 
rewarded  with  a  clearer  sound  of  the  distant  bells  and  a 
more  perfect  vision  of  the  wondrous  city.  Yet  do  we  ever 
think  of  the  buried  world  that  lies  hidden  from  sight  in  the 
life  of  a  child?  of  the  thoughts  and  desires  and  motives  un- 
dreamed of  by  us? 

And  if  one  day  a  word  or  a  look  should  reveal  it  sud- 
denly to  us,  would  we  instantly  realize  our  responsibility, 
and,  looking  to  the  Divine  for  strength  and  wisdom,  strive 
at  once  to  give  them,  from  out  our  own  hearts,  just  the  an- 
swering word  or  look  which  would  help  and  strengthen 
them  in  their  hour  of  need?  Are  we  each  daily  studying 
the  child — ^not  what  some  one  else  has  said  about  him,  but 
the  living  reality?  for  of  a  truth,  only  the  child  will  reveal 
the  child  to  us.  Often  will  we  find  the  pet  theory  we  have 
treasured  long,  hurled  to  the  ground  by  the  experiences 
gained  in  a  single  hour  spent  with  a  child. 

The  garment  we  have  woven  in  hours  of  quiet  study  and 
thought,  when  tried  on  the  living  form  is  found  to  be  only 


KNOWLEDGE    OF    THE    CHILD.  613 

a  poor  misshapen  thing,  and  again  we  are  made  to  realize 
that  only  that  which  is  done  in  the  very  presence  of  the 
little  wearer  is  of  use  to  either  of  us.  And  right  here  I 
would  beg  only  those  to  enter  our  kindergartens  who  can 
bring  to  them  —  yes,  and  hito  them  —  their  hearts  and  souls; 
and  then  having  entered,  go  forward  as  independent,  living, 
thinking  women,  led  by  a  little  child  into  the  light. 

Do  not  misunderstand  me.  I  would  that  each  should 
carefully  study  the  life  history  of  education  and  educators, 
and  gather,  from  all  times  and  climes,  thoughts  that  in  their 
goodness  and  greatness  have  helped  to  mold  and  shape  the 
lives  of  men  and  nations!  But  do  not  stifle  or  ignore  the 
great  gift  God  has  bestowed  upon  each  of  us, —  the  right  of 
independent  thought  and  action;  otherwise  we  are  but  life- 
less echoes  in  the  corridors  of  time. 

Recall  for  a  moment  the  history  of  the  church,  which  I 
think  has  a  message  for  us.  While  it  was  led  and  guided 
by  the  letter  of  the  law  it  was  in  darkness,  suffering  from 
narrowness,  bigotry,  and  a  living  death;  but  later,  when  it 
became  filled  with  and  guided  by  the  spirit,  it  came  out  into 
the  light  and  into  a  healthful,  living  life.  If  our  kindergar- 
tens are  not  in  the  night,  led  by  the  letter,  are  we  confident 
that  they  are  filled  with  the  spirit  and  guided  by  it?  Let 
us  honor  all  men  great  and  good,  but  be  led  by  none. 

Let  us  use  all  earthly  lights  to  dispel  the  darkness  and 
gloom  about  us,  but  rely  only  upon  "the  true  Light  which 
lighteth  every  man  that  cometh  into  the  world." 


EDITORIAL   NOTES. 

The  past  few  months  have  altered  the  face  of  educa- 
tional history  in  America  as  well  as  on  the  continent.  We 
do  not  now  refer  to  the  progression  or  the  evolution  which 
has  become  manifest  in  this  department.  We  refer  to 
epochs  that  have  been  historically  closed  by  the  death  of 
several  eminent  leaders,  or,  to  use  a  more  just  term,  reform- 
ers. In  the  more  immediate  department  called  the  "new 
education,"  these  pioneers  have  invariably  stood  for  inter- 
national reform.  The  German  and  French  spirit  has  been, 
through  their  efforts,  transferred  to  our  American  school- 
rooms. They  have  sought  to  bridge  the  nations  who  con- 
ceive great  reforms,  and  the  nation  which  offers  opportunity 
for  testing  reforms.  Through  faith  and  inspiration  they 
have  canceled  the  doubts  and  ignorances  of  the  multitudes 
of  two  continents,  and  established  a  standard  for  every 
schoolhouse  in  the  land,  which  standard  combines  inter- 
national ethics,  histories,  and  philosophies  into  one  common 
pedagogy.  This  standard  is  placed,  and  the  new  epoch  will 
be  one  of  less  revolution,  but  of  more  uninterrupted  vigi- 
lance and  conscious  forward  effort.  The  present  gener- 
ation will  fulfill  the  demands  of  the  present  epoch.  Every 
individual  teacher  and  scholar,  journalist,  parent,  even  legis- 
lator, has  his  quiet  duty  to  perform,  in  fulfillment  of  the 
reform  which  the  epoch  just  closed  has  bequeathed  him. 

The  attitude  assumed  by  many  educational  journals  is 
that  of  monitor  and  general  "prodder."  it  is  assumed  that 
teachers  are  indifferent  to  their  work,  ignorant  of  standards, 
unaware  of  the  responsibilities  and  duties  of  such  a  high 
calling,  and  limited  by  natural  depravity,  in  all  such  vital 
qualities  as  culture,  spontaneity,  and  resources.  In  short, 
the  homogeneous  mass  known  as  "  schoolma'ams"  are  reck- 
oned a  bad  lot.     The  editorial  notes  of  such  journals  ex- 


EDITORIAL    NOTES.  615 

press,  in  substance,  this  patronizing  attitude  of  press  to 
teacher.  The  following  samples  are  taken  from  current 
issues:  "Are  you  going  to  read  a  book  on  teaching  this 
month?"  "Nature  Study  is  the  new  fad;  look  it  up  or  you 
will  be  left  behind."  "Are  you  wearing  the  same  gown  and 
ribbons  you  wore  in  September?  Is  anything  good  enough 
for  school?  Don't  you  know  that  you  ought  to  look  your 
prettiest  as  you  ought  to  do  and  be  your  best  in  the  school- 
room? There's  an  inspiration  sometimes  in  a  new  dress  or 
a  fresh  ribbon." 

What  is  the  function  of  the  school  journal?  Is  it  not 
the  same  as  that  of  the  daily  or  weekly  press,  the  religious 
or  literary  periodical?  The  press,  of  whatever  department 
of  the  world's  work,  should  do  the  double  duty  —  first,  of 
recording  what  is  being  done  from  day  to  day;  second,  of 
upholding  certain  standards  for  future  effort  or  policy,  in 
given  directions.  The  school  journal  should  record  the  best 
work  being  done  in  the  schools,  should  present  the  newer 
methods  that  are  daily  being  born  in  every  schoolroom,  and 
should  inspire  its  readers  to  attain  the  standards  ever  held, 
before  them  in  its  columns.  If  the  rural  teacher  is  slack  in 
garb,  she  needs  a  loftier  incentive  than  merely  that  of  ap- 
pearing pretty.  The  editor  or  educator  owes  it  to  her  that 
she  be  given  food  for  the  inner  culture  which  she  no  doubt 
sincerely  craves.  If  the  city  teacher  finds  no  time  to  read 
the  new  volume  on  pedagogics,  it  is  the  privilege  of  the 
educational  journal  to  provide  her  a  clear,  sound  review  of 
that  book  —  such  a  one  as  will  arouse  her  soul  to  its  mean- 
ings and  values.  Even  though  she  read  the  book  under  the 
sarcastic  lash  of  the  would-be  progressive  educational  ed- 
itor, who  knows  that  she  has  even  tasted  the  flavor  of  its 
kernel  or  assimilated  its  sweet  nourishment?  Books  are 
too  often  urged  upon  the  public  that  sales  may  be  increased. 
This  accusation  has  been  so  frequently  found  valid  against 
educational  journals,  that  teachers  succumb  to  natural  sus- 
picion, and  say  to  themselves:  "It  is  no  sign  it  is  as  good 
as  they  say  because  it  is  printed  in  black  and  white." 

One  of   the    few   remaining   members   of   the   Concord 


6l6  KINDERGARTiEN   MAGAZINE. 

school  of  philosophy  was  recently  asked:  ""Why  do  you  not 
write  a  book?  Are  you  never  possessed  with  the  desire  to 
become  an  author?"  "My  young  friend,"  came  the  pro- 
found answer,  "  if  in  my  lifetime  I  become  the  means  of 
bringing  a  few  people  to  the  feet  of  the  great  literary  mas- 
ters, I  shall  have  accomplished  more  than  if  I  wrote  a  hun- 
dred books.  Nothing  can  be  better  said  than  has  already 
been  said.  It  is  greater  to  help  people  to  read  books,  than 
to  write  them.  Commentators  who  introduce  men  and 
women  to  the  masters,  open  the  door  to  divine  fellowships." 
Teachers,  kindergartners,  parents,  students,  fraternize  with 
the  master  thinkers  through  their  books,  and  that  purifying 
inspiration  will  follow  which  alone  can  eliminate  sordid 
weaknesses,  ignorances,  and  unilluminated  effort. 

The  May  number  of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine  will 
be  a  Pestalozzian  number,  to  which  contributions  will  be 
made  by  Professor  W.  S.  Monroe  of  Leland  Stanford  Uni- 
versity, C.  W.  Bardeen  of  the  School  Bulleti?i,  Frl.  Annette 
Schepel  of  Berlin,  Elizabeth  Harrison  of  Chicago,  and  oth- 
ers. Single  copies  of  this  number  can  be  supplied  at  the 
usual  price. 


EVERYDAY  PRACTICE  DEPARTMENT. 

A    TOAST. 

The  kindergartners  —  God  bless  them!  Wnat  would  our 
child-gardens  be  without  them? 

Child-garden!  What  word  can  more  fitly  describe  the 
assemblies  of  baby  human  plants  that  daily,  in  our  great 
cities,  gather  around  the  teachers  in  whom  the  mother- 
spirit  has  been  grafted  with  that  of  the  wise  gardener? 

From  this  combination  we  have  that  tenderest,  wisest, 
most  watchful  of  beings,  the  guardian  angel. 

She  watches  over  her  garden  plot  with  solicitous  care. 

What  queer  little  plants  does  she  receive  into  her  pro- 
tection: little  ones  dying  for  sunshine  and  air;  some  starv- 
ing for  food,  or  choking  with  thirst;  others  cramped, 
dwarfed,  withered,  or  leafless;  or  again,  those  of  super- 
abundant growth  rank  with  heavily  scented  flowers,  preco- 
cious and  forward,  products  of  the  world's  unnatural  hot- 
house. 

Then  does  this  gentle  gardener  bring  out  into  the  sun- 
shine of  confidence  the  pale-leaved,  cellar-grown  plants; 
puts  into  the  shadow  the  ones  forced  beyond  nature;  grafts* 
upon  this  one  love  of  truth;  prunes  from  that  one  the  too- 
luxuriant  growth  of  exaggeration. 

Watering  the  dry  one  with  words  of  love  and  encour- 
agement, feeding  another  with  fertilizing  products  for 
thought,  she  moves  about,  carrying  health  to  all.  She 
gently  trains  up  the  crooked  stalk  which  bends  toward 
idleness,  provides  a  prop  of  steadfastness  for  shy  vines; 
and  finally  we  see  the  pale  plant  growing  green  and  hearty; 
the  withered  one  moist  and  tender;  buds  and  blossoms 
appearing  upon  those  that  were  starving;  the  crooked 
straightening  up;  and  the  shy,  while  clasping  their  props 
with  sturdy  tendrils,  nodding  a  wide-open  flower  in  our 
faces. 


6l8  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Her  collection  of  queer  little  plants  is  a  thriving,  bud- 
ding garden  in  the  perfection  of  healthy  life. 

But  does  anyone,  except  these  guardian  angels  them- 
selves, know  what  a  wealth  of  patience  and  long-suffering 
this  life  demands? 

How  not  the  least  of  their  watchfulness  must  be  exer- 
cised over  self,  that  the  evil  weeds  of  anger,  impatience, 
sarcasm,  distaste,  may  not  show  even  the  first  leaf? 

Let  our  hearts  open  wide  to  these  honest  workers.  How 
often  a  kind  word,  heartfelt  thanks,  sympathetic  interest  or 
congratulation,  might  feed  their  inspiration  and  effort! 

It  is  in  their  care  our  tiny  plants  have  been  placed,  and 
many  of  the  sweet-scented  blossoms,  much  of  the  rare 
color,  the  sturdy  growth,  the  luscious  fruits  that  delight 
our  parents'  eyes  in  our  home  gardens,  have  been  induced 
and  fostered  to  perfection  by  these  child-gardeners,  the 
guardian  angels  of  the  kindergartens. — Millicent  Olmsted. 

HOW    TO    STUDY    FROEBEL's    "MUTTER    UND    KOSE-LIEDER." 
No.  VIII. 

(In  preparing  these  sketch  studies  of  Froebel's  "Mother- 
Play  Book,"  the  writer  has  had  the  following  points  in  mind: 
To  help  the  many  who  desire  an  acquaintance  with  this 
JDook,  to  study  it  themselves;  to  impel  by  suggestive  ques- 
tions that  self-help  which  makes  independent  students;  to 
indicate  the  more  direct  manner  of  reading  and  applying 
its  inner  meaning;  to  remove  the  mistaken  impressions 
which  have  maintained  that  the  book  was  either  irrelevant, 
formless,  or  unpedagogic;  to  extend  the  benefits  to  be  de- 
rived from  its  profound  illustrations  of  nature  and  human 
nature;  and  above  all  else, 'to  lead  kindergartners  and  par- 
ents to  personally  investigate  Froebel's  method  of  child 
study  and  child  culture.  If  these  articles  have  succeeded 
in  creating  an  impulse  toward  questioning  or  renewed  in- 
vestigation on  the  part  of  any  reader,  they  have  fulfilled 
their  purpose.  It  is  the  further  desire  of  the  writer  to  help 
answer  questions,  in  the  June  number  of  the  magazine. 
Will  those  who  are  following  the  articles  closely,  kindly 
forward  such  questions  as  are  not  self-answerable,  during 
the  coming  month?     The  inquiries  which   have  heretofore 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  619 

been  met  in  private  correspondence,  will  also  be  answered 
in  the  magazine.  If  any  students  desire  that  the  study  be 
carried  on  another  year,  will  they  kindly  indicate  the  same 
in  writing?) 

Tlie  Garden  Gate,  The  Little  Garde7ier,  The  Bridge. — When 
vainly  boasting  of  the  marvelous  growth  of  the  kindergarten 
movement  in  our  country,  does  it  occur  to  us  that  we  have 
as  yet  demonstrated  but  one-half  of  its  principle?  We  are 
caring  for  the  children,  are  developing,  are  unsealing  lips, 
opening  the  eyes  of  the  blind  and  the  ears  of  the  deaf.  We 
are  doing  this  mainly  indoors,  and  the  kindergartner's  in- 
computable labor,  zeal,  and  ceaseless  effort  to  bring  the 
outer  world  into  the  kindergarten  has  made  it  possible  to 
get  such  beneficent  results.  Will  it  not  be  a  lightening  of 
her  burdens  and  an  increase  to  her  joys  when  she  is  able  to 
care  for  a  garden  with  the  children?  The  essential  and 
primary  condition  of  this  nature  training  is  contact  ivitli 
nature.  We  may  take  the  children  to  the  public  park  once 
a  year,  may  spend  an  occasional  afternoon  in  the  country 
ourselves,  seeking  rest  and  revival.  We  may  note  a  bird's 
nest  or  pluck  a  few  spring  twigs,  and  gather  gay  leaves  on 
some  lovely  autumn  morning;  but  none  of  these  may  take 
the  place  of  protracted,  nurturing  service  in  a  home  garden. 
These  do  not  furnish  the  expanding  experiences  which  come 
through  the  repeated,  daily  contact  with  the  successive 
epoch-making  stages  of  nature's  growths. 

Observe  the  song  and  choice  picture  of  the  "Garden 
Gate."  What  child  of  humanity  is  not  fascinated  by  the 
inclosed  garden,  with  its  variegated  beauty,  perfection, 
variety,  orderliness,  perfumes,  colors,  forms,  and  fulfill- 
ments! Have  you  read,  in  books  of  travel,  romance,  or 
rhyme,  descriptions  of  wonderful  gardens,  and  did  you 
note  what  a  poetic,  uplifting  character  these  added  to  the 
tale?  When  you  were  a  mere  child  did  you  never  visit  the 
old  homestead  garden  of  grandparents,  or  the  majestic 
grounds  of  some  distinguished  estate?  Have  you  no  pic- 
ture in  your  youthful  experiences,  of  neat  hedgerows,  trim 
tulip  beds,  and  labyrinthian  walks  among  the  floral  inhabit- 


620  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

ants  of  some  quaint,  quiet  garden?  Does  a  broad-acred 
farm  produce  the  same  effect  in  childish  experience  as  a 
small  garden,  full  to  the  fence  with  shrubs,  plants,  and 
flowers,  and  cool  shade?  Why  not?  Have  you  in  travel- 
ing ever  peered  into  one  of  those  mysteriously  hedged  gar- 
dens of  southern  France  which  poets  so  fondly  reveal?  Or 
have  you  suddenly  come  upon  one  of  those  inner  garden 
courts  which  the  Spaniards  and  Creoles  of  our  own  country 
delight  in  beautifying?  Why  did  the  mediaeval  monks  and 
nuns  frequently  place,  as  their  holy  of  holies,  a  beautiful 
court  garden  and  fountain  in  the  inmost  sanctuary  of  their 
church  home?  Is  there  not  an  intuitional  affection  in  the 
hearts  of  men  for  these  lesser  Edens? 

Let  us  tell  the  children  more  and  more  about  beautiful 
and  historic  gardens,  making  these  the  stage  setting  and 
background  of  our  stories.  There  was  an  instinctive  pur- 
pose on  the  part  of  our  grandmothers,  when  they  gathered 
a  nosegay  from  the  garden,  taking  of  every  kind  and  bind- 
ing all  the  variegated  mass  together.  Arc  not  our  window 
boxes  resuming  the  old-time  profusion  of  many  kinds  and 
colors  massed  together  in  nature's  own  order?  The  lan- 
guage lesson  which  Froebel  indicates  in  the  explanation  of 
this  song  is  clearly  stated.  Only  when  the  child  has  expe- 
rienced the  great  contrasting  variety  and  noted  these  in 
their  nature  setting,  does  he  seek  discriminating  expression 
in  words.  Why  does  the  song  emphasise  the  garden  gate 
and  the  inclosure  which  must  ever  guard  the  choice  in- 
mates? Is  the  gardener's  function  like  that  of  the  gate  or 
hedge, —  to  guard  and  protect?  Why  does  the  modern 
unfenced  city  lawn  take  the  place  of  the  old-fashioned 
garden? 

During  these  spring  months  and  the  coming  summer, 
tell  the  city  children  stories  of  beautiful  gardens.  You  say, 
"But  they  know  nothing  about  such  things."  It  is  the 
attic  child  who  glories  in  Cinderella  and  plumed  prince,  by 
the  divine  right  of  that  inner  ideal  which  knows  no  bounds. 
So  the  story  of  children  wandering  about  among  beds  of 
flowers,  red  and  blue  and  white,  where  green  vines  climb 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  621 

high  and  lilac  bushes  sway,  will  meet  an  instinct  which 
moves  every  child  of  nature.  Read  Longfellow's  poem, 
"Flowers."  Recall  other  poems  and  descriptions  of  beau- 
tiful gardens.  Then  play  this  little  finger  song  with  the 
children,  and  let  the  romance  of  your  own  experiences 
color  the  play. 

Keep  your  eyes  open,  and  some  day  you  will  find  even 
in  the  densest  part  of  the  city  a  quaint  garden  spot.  Look- 
ing down  from  the  elevated  train,  we  recently  discovered  a 
vision  of  beauty,  which  has  for  many  years  been  cherished 
and  cultured  by  a  German  octogenarian.  When  you  find 
such,  take  your  children  to  look  in  upon  it  as  they  would 
peep  into  a  bird's  nest.  Another  day,  have  secured  an 
invitation  from  the  owner;  take  them  inside.  Be  careful 
that  no  child  forms  his  impression  of  a  garden  from  the 
casual  window  box  of  the  kindergarten.  Present  the  whole 
variegated,  beautiful,  living  spot,  either  by  means  of  story, 
picture,  or  play,  that  he  may  conceive  the  impulse  to  wish 
to  be  near  or  in  such  a  place,  to  take  care  of  such  a  place 
—  to  be  a  gardener. 

What  added  element  is  there  in  the  song  symbol  of  the 
"Little  Gardener,"  which  was  foreshadowed  in  the  "Garden 
Gate"?  The  following  translation  of  the  motto  reveals  the 
original  purpose  more  clearly: 

Wouldst  thou  the  childish  heart  unfold, 
Close  to  the  nurttire  of  life  him  hold. 
Wouldst  thou  prepare  him  to  cherish  and  love, 
Show  him  the  joy  which  such  nurture  provides. 

The  German  word  Lcbenipflcg  is  repeated  in  each  line 
of  the  original,  and  means  distinctly  the  care  yi?r  life,  never 
the  cares  of  life.  This  song  is  the  great  theme  of  Easter 
fulfillment.  Sincere  care,  voluntary  labor,  continuous  ef- 
fort, and  childlike  cherishing  have  their  reward  in  the 
bloom  and  blossom.  Every  flower  heart  is  touched,  and 
renders  up  its  golden  perfection.  The  seed  is  translated 
into  its  utmost  possibility. 

Pestalozzi's  fable  of  "The  Lime  Tree  and  the  King"  will 
suggest  the  spiritual  application  of  this  true  gardening: 

Vol.  6-38 


622  KINDERGARTEN   MAGAZINE. 

"A  king  who  was  standing  alone  under  a  lime  tree,  was 
struck  by  the  beauty  of  its  foliage,  and  exclaimed:  'Would 
that  my  subjects  held  to  me  as  these  leaves  hold  to  thy 
branches!'  The  tree  answered  him:  'I  am  forever  carrying 
the  sap  of  my  roots  to  each  of  my  leaves.'" 

The  inviting  arbor  rises  above  the  garden,  whence  man 
may  enjoy  the  fruits  of  his  labor,  and  on  through  the  vista 
of  its  arches  is  the  church  spire,  to  complete  the  picture 
of  the  higher  power  over  and  above  all.  Paul  planteth, 
Apollos  watereth,  but  God  giveth  the  increase.  Read  care- 
fully the  closing  stanza  of  the  explanation  to  this  song  on 
page  185,  and  note  Froebel's  charge  to  kindergartners. 

Why  is  it  appropriate  in  this  Easter  season  to  associate 
the  song  of  "The  Bridge"  with  the  two  above?  Is  there 
any  connection  to  be  made  between  the  inner  and  outer, 
the  ideal  and  the  real,  the  hereafter  and  the  here,  heaven 
and  earth?  As  the  blossom  just  over  the  brook  leads  the 
child  on  to  a  desire  to  cross  it,  that  he  may  possess,  so  the 
ideal  beckons  man  on  and  on,  and  by  faithful  effort  and 
demonstration  he  realizes  the  fulfillment. 

Read  carefully  Froebel's  interpretation  of  the  bridge, 
and  its  application  to  humaii  family  life  and  religion.  The 
epigram  of  St.  Paul,  that  "I  die  daily,"  is  supplemented 
here  in  the  daily  resurrection. —  Amalie  Hofer. 

THE    FROEBEL    MONUMENT    AT    SCHWEINA. 

Inquiry  has  been  made  concerning  the  erection  of  the 
Froebel  monument,  which  has  come  to  embody  great  sym- 
bolic meaning  to  his  followers.  Through  the  favor  of  the 
publishers,  Lee  &  Shepard,  we  are  able  to  bring  as  our 
frontispiece  an  illustration  of  the  same,  which  appears  in  the 
recent  volume  of  Froebel  Letters  edited  by  A.  H.  Heine- 
mann.  Mr.  Heinemann,  writing  from  Boston,  has  also  fa- 
vored us  with  the  following  statement  concerning  the  me- 
morial: 

"W.  Middendorff  and  Baroness  Marenholtz-Biilow  made 
collections  shortly  after  the  death  of  Froebel,  but  were  not 
able  to  raise  a  large  sum  for  a  memorial  on.  Froebel's  grave. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  623 

It  was  Middendorff  who  proposed  to  have  a  cube,  cylinder, 
and  sphere  erected.  These  were  of  common  sandstone  and 
of  small  dimensions,  as  the  means  would  not  allow  it  other- 
wise. In  fall,  1 88 1,  a  committee  was  formed  in  the  twin 
cities  of  Hamburg-Altona,  and  Heinrich  Hoffmann  (who, 
by  the  way,  is  perhaps  at  present  the  oldest  of  the  disciples 
of  Froebel  who  sat  at  the  master's  feet)  was  elected  chair- 
man, the  object  being  the  collection  of  funds  for  the  erec- 
tion of  a  monument  worthy  of  the  great  Kinder-Freund.  It 
was  the  general  opinion  that  a  more  suitable  design  than 
that  proposed  for  the  first  monument  by  Middendorff  could 
not  be  found.  They  merely  added  a  pedestal  with  the 
bust  of  Froebel.  That  is  the  monument  now  standing  on 
Froebel's  grave  at  the  beautiful  churchyard  of  the  village  of 
Schweina.  "In  the  thirty  years  that  had  passed  away  since 
the  death  of  Froebel,  circumstances  had  changed;  the  Froe- 
bel idea  had  successfully  encompassed  the  world,  his  friends 
had  greatly  multiplied,  and  money  had  been  collected 
freely,  so  that  the  monument  could  be  finished  in  less  than 
a  year.  In  the  centennial  year  of  his  birth,  on  July  21,  in 
1882,  the  monument  was  unveiled. 

"I  do  not  remember  this  moment  when  the  Froebel 
tower  upon  the  Cursdorfer  Kuppe  at  Oberweissbach  was 
erected,  and  being  a  thousand  miles  away  from  my  library 
and  study,  I  cannot  look  for  information.  But  I'think  it 
was  erected  in  1883.  The  committee  erecting  it  was  com- 
posed of  Froebel  disciples  elected  by  the  monument  com- 
pany. At  the  same  time  memorial  tablets  were  fixed  at  the 
parsonage  where  Froebel  was  born,  at  the  foot  of  the  Curs- 
dorfer Kuppe." 


FROEBEL    BIRTHDAY    LINES. 

Froebel  came  to  show  the  oneness 
Of  the  head  and  hand  and  heart, 

When  by  love  they  work  together. 
Each  one  doing  well  its  part. 

—M.  E.  P. 


624 


KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 


AN    EASY    ART    LESSON 
(But  far  reaching). 

The  great  Founder  of  Christian  civilization  once  told  his 
disciples  to  leave  the  Pharisees  and  doctors  of  the  law  in 
their  doomed  conventional  "church"  or  "temple,"  and 
come  with  him  (as  "living  stones")  for  a  quiet  walk  (even 
on  the  Sabbath  day)  into  the  fields  of  nature.  And  stop- 
ping   them    before    a    lily,   he    said:    "Consider    the    lily, 

how  it  grows;"  that  is,  reflect 
carefully  by  what  organic 
methods  and  principles  it 
achieves  its  vital  progress. 
Let  us  "consider"  this  won- 
derful object  lesson  of  eter- 
nal life,  from  foundation  up- 
ward. 

First,  we  note  a  life  force  in 
nature  which  no  man  can 
create,  but  which  lurks  latent 
(an  intellectual  and  emotion- 
al power)  between  the  par- 
ticles of  otherwise  dead  or 
static  matter,  ready  to  use 
matter  as  its  fulcrum  or 
agent,  when  conditions  of 
light,  warmth,  and  moisture 
are  favorable  to  its  purposes. 
Second,  whenever  a  special 
germ  ideal  (such  at>  the  seed 
of  lily,  tulip,  grape,  etc.), 
containing  its  own  intellec- 
tual and  emotional  formulae, 
opens  its  life  to  union  with 
the  mother  life  of  nature,  her 
greater  life  is  willing  to  bring 
its  special  individual  life  to 
expression  and  fruition.  Each 


(^ 


qPA^TDEALS;^f^^ 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT. 


625 


seed  is  a  condensed  divine 
ideal  or  poem,  perfect  and 
potent  wheresoever  carried. 

Third,  under  the  guidance 
or  incentive  of  each  healthy 
"germ  ideal,"  the  life  force 
moves  forward,  not  only  to  a 
concrete  revelation  of  itself 
and  the  "germ  ideal"  (by 
means  of  mobilized  material 
atoms),  but  also  of  eternal 
principles  and  methods  pur- 
sued by  nature  throughout 
her  handiwork, —  such  as  log- 
ical order  from  cause  to  ef- 
fect; continuity  and  repeti- 
tion of  effort  toward  definite 
result,  including  definite  di- 
rection of  motion  toward  that 
result,  with  space  and  time 
limitation,  from  beginning  to 
end  of  the  movement  ( wheth- 
er vigorous  and  angular  like 
the  Easter  lily,  graceful  and 
undulate  like  the  tulip,  or 
playfully  curling  like  the 
\'ine);  selection  also  of  fit- 
ting materials. 

Fourth,  careful  relative 
measure  or  meter,  involving 
delicate  proportions,  to  defi- 

nite  standards  and  ratios  of 

extension. 

Fifth,  symmetry  and  balance  of  parts  and  measures. 
Sixth,  form  —  characteristic  and  constant  for  each  indi- 
vidual ideal  or  completed  phase  of  individual  expression, 
through   lineal,   surface,   or   solid   extension    of    the    parts; 
conic,  oval,  spheric,  etc. 


626  KINDERGARTEN   MAGAZINE. 

Seventh,  composition  or  arrangement  of  parts  for  total 
effect,  constituting  beautiful  design,  and  attaining  unity  in 
balance  and  variety;  the  sentiment  and  intellect  alike  of 
God  shown. 

Eighth,  color,  odor,  and  texture  may  still  further  an- 
nounce the  individual  sentiment  of  each  germ  ideal.  And 
finally,  light  rising  over  it  in  the  morning  and  setting  over  it 
at  evening,  may  add  a  constantly  varying  play  of  shade, 
while  out  of  the  perfect  and  completed  ideal  ripens  a  fam- 
ily of  her  new  child  germs,  each  containing  the  immortal 
ideal  and  capable  of  perpetuating  the  divine  miracle! 

From  this  we  draw  the  important  lesson  that  materialism 
is  death,  while  spirituality  is  life;  for  matter  is  but  the  agent 
or  medium  through  which  to  manifest  divine  ideals  on  earth. 

We  must,  like  good  gardeners,  bring  these  divine  ideals 
(committed  to  our  care)  into  vital  union  with  nature's  will- 
ing life  forces,  under  proper  conditions  of  intelligent  "light," 
affectionate  "warmth,"  and  even  the  "moisture"  of  chasten- 
ing tears.  We  must  give  them  continuous  and  repeated 
movement  in  the  direction  of  the  ideal,  selecting  appropri- 
ate material  to  record  and  retain  the  advance;  measure, 
proportion,  and  properly  balance  the  relative  parts;  develop 
each  in  order;  evolve  and  correlate  individual  and  organic 
form  and  composition  expressive  of  our  ideal;  and  finally, 
give  out  to  others  that  color,  fragrance,  and  peculiar  texture 
which  is  the  exponent  of  our  sensibility  toward  them  and 
also  their  sensibility  toward  us.  Lastly,  under  the  light 
thrown  upon  our  work  by  Heaven,  and  the  peculiar  angle 
of  observation  of  each  spectator,  let  us  accept  the  different 
"shadings"  and  "points  of  view"  inevitable,  so  long  as  in 
Heaven's  sight  we  produce  and  perpetuate  divine  beauty. 

What  is  true  of  the  art  of  life  is  equally  true  and  appro- 
priate for  the  life  of  art,  whether  optical,  literary,  dramatic, 
musical,  or  other.  All  materials  must  be  made  subject  to 
mind  and  emotion  for  the  expression  of  aesthetic  ideals  and 
principles,  thus  perpetuating  eternal  beauty. 

Material  and  instrumentation  are  nothing  till  they  ex- 
press the  organic  ideality  of  each  individual  and  nation,  and 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  627 

no  school  is  truly  an  art  school,  nor  method  truly  an  art 
.method,  which  does  not  vitally  and  organically  cultivate  the 
spirit  of  beauty,  nationality,  and  individuality  before  the 
dead  machinery  of  mimicry,  technicality,  and  mannerism. 
Unless  the  young,  therefore,  of  America  are  kept  alive,  in- 
dividual, thoughtful,  and  constructive  in  their  education,  in 
deep  sympathy  with  the  spirit  of  nature  and  national  char- 
acter, and  keenly  awake  to  the  message  and  beauty  of  their 
own  times  and  materials,  we  can  never  have  a  fresh,  inter- 
esting, and  permanently  valuable  national  art  or  national 
life. — John  Ward  Stiuison,  Snft  Nciv  York  Institute  for  Artist- 
artisans. 


RECONSTRUCTION    OF    THE    GRAMMAR    SCHOOL    CURRICUqjM. 

The  following  sturdy  paragraphs  are  taken  from  a  paper 
recently  read  before  a  state  teachers'  association  by  Mr.  P. 
K.  Pattison,  Colorado: 

"Current  educational  thought  maintains  that  the  truer 
position  is  that  of  the  disciples  of  Herbart,  who  lay  down 
this  primal  proposition:  The  foundation  of  education  must 
be  rendered  immovable  by  resting  it  upon  growth  in  moral 
character,  as  the  purpose  which  serious  teachers  make  first. 
The  tone  of  the  educational  press,  the  logic  of  recent  events, 
point  to  the  early  acceptance  of  this  proposition. 

"What  then?  Suppose  that  intellectual  and  moral  cul- 
ture are  to  be  held  as  of  at  least  a  coordinate  importance; 
how  will  this  affect  the  reconstruction  of  the  course  of 
study?  Mainly  as  to  its  subject-matter.  No  one,  I  think, 
argues  that  the  average  school  program  is  very  rich  and 
noble  in  contents.  It  is  mainly  a  collection  of  isolated,  dry 
facts,  without  vitality  or  directive  and  formative  influence. 
Arithmetic,  'the  calculation  of  the  profitable,'  usurps  the 
foremost  place.  The  attempt  to  master  the  form  wherein 
thought  wraps  itself,  not  the  thought  itself,  engages  too 
much.of  the  pupil's  time.  As  a  result,  he  grows  superficial, 
trivial,  devoid  of  exalted  ideals,  indifferent  to  truth.  The 
trend  is  not  as  strong  as  it  should  be  toward  a  broad  altruis- 


628  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

tic  manhood.  The  remedy  lies  in  the  reconstruction  of  the 
course  of  study,  so  as  to  make  its  center,  toward  which  the  ^ 
mind  of  the  child  is  constantly  turned,  'those  things  which 
are  of  the  widest  and  most  lasting  importance,  noble  in  con- 
tent, developing  both  the  moral  and  the  intellectual  being. 
This,  the  reconstructionists  say  in  general  terms,  is  to  be 
accomplished  by  the  study  of  man  and  nature.  By  the 
study  of  man,  they  mean  history,  the  record  of  his  deeds; 
literature,  the  record  of  his  thoughts,  his  hopes  and  despairs, 
his  regrets  and  prophecies;  and  geography,  the  scenes  of 
his  actions  and  the  physical  environment  of  mountain,  sea, 
plain,  soil,  and  climate,  which  have  constituted  prominent 
factors  in  his  life  on  earth.  By  nature  they  mean  the  world 
around  him;  that  wonderful  world  of  living,  breathing 
things;  rocks,  the  records  of  ages,  drops  of  water  contain- 
ing centuries  of  history  and  centuries  of  prophecy.  These 
be  sonorous  words  assuredly.  Stripped  of  the  glamour  of 
rhetoric,  what  do  they  mean?  Simply  this:  history  with 
geography,  general  literature,  and  nature  study  are  to  be  made 
the  essential  subjects  of  the  course  from  its  inception  to  its 
close.  Of  these,  history  and  literature  have  been  selected 
because  they  especially  answer  the  condition  required  in  the 
proposed  curriculum,  being  noble  in  content,  developing 
both  the  intellectual  and  moral  being." 


TELLING    STAR    STORIES    TO    KINDERGARTEN    CHILDREN. 

Feeling  sure  that  an  account  of  my  experiences  in  lec- 
turing on  astronomy  before  the  little  folks  might  prove  in- 
teresting, I  have  determined  to  write  a  few  lines  on  the  sub- 
ject. It  is  needless  to  remark  that  I  have  made  the  lectures 
—  or  rather,  talks  —  as  simple  as  possible.  I  have  succeeded 
in  holding  the  complete  attention  of  the  little  ones  during 
the  whole  time.  This  is  no  easy  matter,  considering  how 
very  small  some  of  the  kindergarten  children  are. 

When  lecturing  before  the  Froebel  Academy  at  Brook- 
lyn, I  told  the  children  some  of  the  legends  of  the  stars, 
and   showed   them   how  to   find   the    stars    for    themselves. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  629 

Many  of  the  little  ones  talked  to  me  during  the  lecture,  and 
asked  me  questions,  and  did  not  seem  at  all  afraid  of  a  lec- 
turer. I  had  a  chart  of  the  constellation  Orion,  showing 
the  colored  stars,  the  double  stars,  and  the  wonderful  nebula 
of  Orion.  During  my  lecture  a  little  boy  seated  in  the 
front  row,  who  had  been  admiring  this  chart  for  some  time, 
suddenly  called  out:  "That's  'Ryan;  I  know  him.  Mother 
showed  him  to  me."  At  the  end  of  the  lecture  I  remarked: 
"  Now,  children,  when  you  are  at  home  this  evening  you 
must  look  out  for  these  stars  I  have  been  telling  you  about; 
and  if  your  mother  has  a  pair  of  opera  glasses,  ask  her  to 
let  you  look  through  them."  Immediately  a  little  girl 
called  out:  "My  mother  has  a  pair  of  opera  glasses," 
whereat  a  boy  on  the  other  side  of  the  room  held  up  his 
hand  and  waved  it  round  triumphantly,  saying:  ''My  mother 
has  two  opera  glasses."  Fearful  that  a  discussion  might 
follow  this  statement,  as  to  other  fortunate  owners  of  opera 
glasses,  I  hastened  to  relate  the  story  of  a  shooting  star. 
This  invariably  holds  the  attention  of  the  children,  espe- 
cially as  I.  have  a  chart  of  one  of  these  fireballs,  which  the 
children  can  watch  while  I  am  telling  the  story. 

At  one  school,  when  I  was  describing  the  rapid  flight  of 
a  meteor  through  space,  a  little  boy  in  the  front  row  asked 
me,  excitedly,  if  it  went  as  fast  as  a  "choo-choo";  I  pre- 
sume he  meant  a  train.  I  told  him  that  it  went  ever  so 
much  faster,  for  it  traveled  at  the  rate  of  twenty  miles  a 
second.  Then  a  little  boy  asked  me  if  these  shooting  stars 
"fell  down  and  hurted  people."  I  said  they  usually  turned 
into  very  fine  dust,  and  that  would  not  hurt  anyone.  At 
this  part  of  the  lecture  I  usually  describe  some  of  the  dust 
sifting  through  an  open  window  and  landing  on  the  top  of 
a  book,  when  a  careful  housekeeper  comes  along  and 
brushes  it  off  with  a  duster,  little  knowing  that  that  dust  is 
part  of  a  shooting  star. 

When  I  told  this  story  at  Jersey  City,  before  some  little 
children,  one  boy,  who  was  not  quite  four  years  old,  listened 
to  every  word,  whilst  his  brown  eyes  opened  wider  and 
wider.     He  remembered  every  word  of  it  afterwards,  and  if 


630  KINDERGARTEN     MAGAZINE. 

he  manages  to  find  any  dust  on  a  book  or  a  table,  he 
delights  in  telling  people  all  about  the  wonderful  shooting 
star,  and  that  perhaps  that  dust  was  once  a  piece  of  shooting 
star.  He  remembered  all  the  stories  of  the  stars,  and  can 
find  the  great  dipper  and  the  little  dipper,  .and  tell  you  the 
story  of  the  dragon  which  twines  around  them.  I  do  not 
think  he  will  ever  forget  the  legend  of  the  Pleiades  or  the 
seven  little  Indian  boys;  and  he  insists  upon  showing  these 
stars  to  his  father,  who,  by  the  way,  is  my  manager,  —  Major 
Pond.  The  little,  boy's  name  is  Jim,  but  he  calls  himself 
"Bim,"  and  he  is  a  wonderfully  bright  child  for  his  age. 
By  the  way,  I  was  very  much  surprised  at  hearing,  a  day  or 
so  after  I  had  given  this  lecture  in  Jersey  City,  that  when  I 
finished,  a  little  girl  cried.  I  anxiously  inquired  the  reason, 
and  was  amused  at  hearing  that  she  cried  because  I  did  not 
go  on  telling  more  stories. 

Now  I  must  confess  I  feel  very  much  encouraged  from 
the  success  I  have  had  with  this  experiment  in  talking  on 
astronomy  to  very  little  children.  I  have  been  able  to  in- 
terest them  in  the  constellations,  shooting  stars,  colored 
stars,  double  stars,  and  what  stars  are  made  of,  besides  tell- 
ing them  about  the  distance  of  the  stars,  and  the  difference 
between  a  star  and  a  planet.  Now  this  may  seem  very  sim- 
ple, but  it  is  surprising  how  few  know  even  these  simple 
facts.  If  the  little  ones  can  be  made  to  look  for  and  love 
the  flowers  of  the  sky,  why  should  they  not  know  them  as 
well  as  they  learn  to  know  and  love  the  flowers  of  the  earth? 
— Mary  Proctor. 

SOME    PLANT    BABIES. 

What  is  a  nursery,  children?  You  know  well  enough. 
It  is  a  room  for  the  children.  Yes,  but  it  has  another 
meaning:  it  is  also  a  place  for  tree  children,  where  the  little 
trees  are  taken  care  of  and  nurtured  until  they  are  old 
enough  to  be  planted  out  in  the  world  for  themselves.  In 
one  sense  the  whole  earth  is  a  big  nursery  for  plant  babies, 
and  there  are  many  sweet  and  cunning  ways  in  which  they 
are  made  comfortable,  like  our  human  babies. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  63 1 

One  very  important  thing  for  our  babies  is  that  they 
should  be  kept  warm;  and  they  are  covered  with  soft, 
woolly  blankets  when  they  are  taken  into  the  open  air,  and 
their  little  feet  and  hands  and  head  are  also  wrapped  in 
something  warm  and  fleecy.  Now  the  big  nurse.  Mother 
Nature,  takes  care  of  her  flower  and  leaf  babies  in  the  same 
way.  You  have  all  seen  the  pretty,  delicate  hepatica  buds, 
of  white  and  pale  blue,  that  look  so  tender  and  shy.  Did 
you  ever  notice  that  their  outer  leaves  really  answer  the 
same  purpose  as  the  baby's  blankets?  They  are  soft  and 
fuzzy,  with  thick,  long  hairs,  and  they  wrap  the  buds  care- 
.fuUy  from  the  keen,  nipping  winds  of  the  early  spring 
days. 

The  baby  ferns  are  also  well  wrapped  up, — just  as  well, 
indeed,  as  a  small  boy  with  his  warm  cap  and  mittens. 
They  have  a  nice  habit  of  curling  themselves,  close  and 
tight,  into  little  round  balls,  and  going  to  sleep  for  a  long 
nap, —  one  that  lasts  the  whole  winter  long,  in  fact.  Their 
heads  are  covered  with  a  thick  white  woolly  hood  or 
nightcap,  which  they  do  not  throw  off  (for  fern  babies  are 
very  quiet  sleepers)  until  spring  returns;  then  they  wake, 
and  come  out  in  fresh  green,  like  the  young  leaves  on  the 
trees.  But  you  would  not  like  to  sleep  so  long  as  that,  and 
miss  Thanksgiving  and  Christmas,  and  snowballing  and 
skating  and  sleighing,  and  all  the  lovely  winter  delights  — 
too  many  to  count.  That  would  never  do  for  boys  and 
girls;  it  is  only  for  quiet  little  leaf  babies. 

The  bloodroot  children  are  born  later  in  the  spring, 
when  the  weather  is  milder,  so  they  do  not  need  such  heavy 
blankets;  but  they  have  the  daintiest  leaf  cradles  instead, 
in  which  the  silky  white  flower  buds  are  tucked  away  like 
an  Indian  baby,  or  papoose,  in  its  cradle  of  bark. 

These  are  only  a  few  of  the  charming  things  in  Mother 
Nature's  nursery,  for  she  has  a  different  way  with  each  dif- 
ferent baby,  according  to  its  needs.  If  you  will  only  take 
the  trouble  this  spring  to  closely  notice  all  the  buds  you 
gather,  you  will  learn  some  wonder  secrets  about  plant 
babies. — Ella  F.  Mosby. 


632  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

The  cube,  the  cylinder,  and  the  sphere 
Everywhere  in  the  world  appear; 
We  see  them  when  walking  out  of  doors. 
And  when  we  buy  things  in  the  stores. 
If  you  walk  about  indoors,  at  home. 
You  need  not  look  far  to  find  each  one. 
If  you  want  a  very  nice  place  to  look. 
Go  to  the  kitchen  and  visit  the  cook. 
Today  she's  making  the  cookies  sweet. 
For  the  children  of  the  house  to  eat. 
On  a  board  she  rolls  them  smooth  and  pat; 
This  board  has  edges  and  faces  flat. 
N  Why,  it's  like  the  cube,  for  it  is  able 
To  stand  very  still  upon  the  table. 
With  a  rolling-pin  the  dough  is  smoothed  out; 
Why,  here  is  the  cylinder,  I  haven't  a  doubt! 
Now  look  on  the  stove,  and  there  you  see 
The  kettle  that  cooks  the  water  for  tea. 
Though  large  and  black  it  does  appear. 
Surely  it's  round,  and  much  like  the  sphere. 
Again,  with  its  edges  and  corners,  the  stove 
Looks  very  much  like  the  cube  we  love. 
For  our  three  little  playmates  we're  always  looking 
We  can't  do  without  them,  even  in  cooking. 

—  Kate  Stearns,  Brookliiie,  Mass. 


THE    TYPICAL    PROGRAM    APPLIED    TO    THE    DAILY    VICISSITUDE. 
VI. 

It  is  to  be  distinctly  understood  that  these  program 
sketches  are  not  offered  as  models,  but  merely  as  a  record 
of  what  has  transpired  in  one  particular  kindergarten. 
These  sketches  may  serve  the  same  purpose  as  a  visit  to  a 
kindergarten.  The  record  cannot,  of  course,  be  kept  cur- 
rent to  the  season.  The  reading  of  the  same  will  interest 
the  kindergartner  who  thinks  as  much  about  the  work  she 
has  done  as  that  she  intends  doing,  in  order  to  harvest  her 
experience. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  633 

The  following  transcript  is  taken  from  our  program 
book,  for  Thanksgiving:  "What  have  zve  to  be  thankful 
for?  If  we  love  others  how  do  we  show  it?"  We  began 
Monday,  December  4,  with  the  Christmas  thought,  which 
included  as  topics  for  consideration — 

Humanity,  Home,  Family' Life. —  Did  Jesus  come  among 
us  as  a  beautiful  angel  with  snow-white  wings,  out  of  the 
sky?     "No,  but  a  little  baby,  just  as  we  all  were  once." 

The  Motlier  Love,  Christ s  Childhood. —  "Did  he  love  to 
play?"  Children  thought  not.  Does  he  love  to  see  chil- 
dren play  and  work?  "Yes."  Then  why  should  he  not 
have  done  the  same  in  Iiis  childhood?  Make  Jesus'  child 
life  seem  near  and  practical.  Children  now  begin  to  feel 
its  nearness  and  beauty.  We  are  all  God's  children  if  we 
become  Christlike. 

For  three  weeks  we  have  been  living  and  growing  in  the 
Christ  and  St.  Nicholas  thought.  Every  morning  we  have 
given  to  the  children  some  phase  of  it.  The  children  in 
turn  are  full  of  the  Santa  Claus  idea;  how  shall  we  use  the 
two  that  the  higher  may  help  and  lift  up  the  lower? 

The  following  is  an  outline  of  the  story  used  for  this 
purpose: 

Paul  Schumann  was  a  little  boy  whose  mother  took  him 
to  church  with  her  when  she  thought  he  was  old  enough  to 
feel  the  help  it  would  bring  into  his  life, —  the  beautiful 
church,  the  soft  footfalls,  the  heavenly  music  of  the  organ, 
the  chanting  voices,  the  murmur  of  prayer,  the  earnest 
voice  of  the  minister,  and  the  golden  sunshine  gleaming 
through  stained-glass  windows.  There  were  three  of  these 
beautiful  windows  that  Paul  loved  to  gaze  upon.  The  first 
one  he  used  to  look  at  had  upon  it  the  picture  of  a  lovely 
baby  boy  in  his  mother's  arms.  It  was  a  few  weeks  before 
Christmas  when  Paul  first  went  to  the  church  with  his 
mother.  "  Mother,  why  is  the  picture  of  the  pretty  baby  in 
the  church  window?"  Paul's  mother  tells  him  of  the  infant 
Jesus  as  that  night  he  climbs  into  her  lap  while  they  sit 
before  the  fire.  "From  a  baby  he  grew  to  be  a  little  child 
like  you,  Paul."     Again  in  the  church  he  is  attracted  to  a 


634  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

window  upon  which  is  the  figure  of  a  man,  young  like  Paul's 
father,  and  with  a  face  so  loving!  There  were  children 
about  him,  and  his  arms  were  outstretched  and  his  hands 
were  extended  over  them.  Paul  looked  upon  this  picture 
many  times.  He  asks  his  mother  about  it.  She  tells  him 
of  Christ's  life  on  earth  as  he  went  about  doing  good. 
After  this  Paul  notices  still  another  picture  upon  the  third 
beautiful  stained-glass  window.  It  is  that  of  an  old  man 
with  such  a  good,  kind  face,— like  his  grandfather,  Paul 
thought.  The  mother,  when  questioned,  tells  him  that  St. 
Nicholas'  great  love  for  Christ  led  him  to  observe  his  birth- 
day by  giving  tokens  of  love  (little  presents)  to  all  the 
children  he  could  find.  "It  is  the  custom  with  some  peo- 
ple nowadays,"  said  she,  "when  they  have  a  birthday,  to 
remember  their  friends  with  gifts  instead  of  waiting  to 
'receive  presents."  In  Berlin,  at  the  time  Paul  was  a  little 
boy,  the  good  fathers  and  mothers  made  their  children  gifts 
upon  Christ's  birthday,  and  on  Christmas  morning  the  little 
ones  would  find  them  in  the  shoes  they  had  pulled  off  the 
night  before  when  getting  ready  for  bed.  Paul  dreamed 
Sunday  night  of  good  old  St.  Nicholas,  who  was  such  a 
friend  to  children.  He  wished  in  his  dream  that  St.  Nich- 
olas would  bring  him  a  nice  gift.  When  he  opened  his  eyes 
in  the  morning  and  saw  his  shoe  full  of  goodies,  he  thought: 
"I  wonder  if  St.  Nicholas  yet  brings  the  little  children  gifts 
from  the  sky."  The  mother  comes  in;  Paul  puts  his  query 
to  her.  "How  could  he  get  into  the  house?"  asks  she;  "the 
windows  and  doors  are  fast  at  night."  Paul  looks  at  the 
great  open  fireplace.  "Down  the  chimney!"  he  exclaims. 
The  mother  smiles.  That  day  she  tells  the  story  to  many 
friends  who  come  to  spend  the  holiday  with  them,  and  from 
this  time  all  the  little  children  in  Berlin,  and  indeed  in 
many  other  places,  say  that  St.  Nicholas  comes  down  the 
chimney  and  fills  the  children's  sabots,  or  shoes,  as  we  call 
them;  but  zve  say  he  fills  our  stocki?igs,  don't  we?  Later 
we  made  the  figure  of  Santa  Claus  (another  name  for  St. 
N'icholas,  the  children  are  told)  very  literal,  to  show  that 
we  had  dressed  up  our  idea  thus  for  our  own  pleasure,  and 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  635 

sang  the  rollicking  song,  "Up  on  the  Housetop."  Each 
one  of  us  is  also  a  Santa  Claus,  for  are  we  not  making  gifts 
here  in  the  kindergarten  to  surprise  our  kinsfolk  and 
friends?  Baskets  painted  with  holly  berries  and  leaves 
are  made  from  the  basin  pattern  of  Prang's  cardboard 
modeling  designs;  beds,  the  framework  of  which  is  made 
of  peafowl  quills,  are  dressed  in  tissue-paper  valances, 
counterpanes,  bolsters,  and  canopies,  and  shaving  cases 
are  decorated  with  Christmas  mottoes  upon  which  frisky 
brownies  disport  themselves.  Besides  these,  the  useful  pin- 
cushion and  needlebook  were  not  forgotten. 

January:  The  Borne,  Neighborhood,  Grocery. —  From  the 
Christ  thought  we  trace  the  great  influence  of  the  mother 
element  in  humanity. 

In  the  kindergarten,  January  2:  We  have  all  had  a  long 
holiday,  spent  at  home  or  at  the  homes  of  our  friends.  Let 
us  talk  this  morning  about  our  dear  homes.  "What  do  the 
little  children  find  to  help  or  be  busy  about  at  home?" 
Every  little  girl  and  boy  has  helped  in  some  way.  Maurice 
has  washed  dishes,  Cherry  has  helped  get  breakfast,  Shelby 
has  carried  kindling,  Lillie  has  helped  cook  some  of  the 
meals,  Willie  has  dusted  furniture,  Phil  has  swept  the  pave- 
ment; and  so  on  with  many  of  the  others,  each  one  eager 
to  tell  of  how  he  has  been  intrusted  with  some  department 
of  the  housework. 

"Who  helps  most  at  home?  What  do  father  and  mother 
do?  Do  we  love  to  help  mother?"  Our  mothers  do  so 
much  for  us!  (Song  from  Miss  Hill's  book  — "  P'ather  and 
Mother's  Care.")  In  our  gift  work  we  made  furniture  of 
room  to  be  cared  for,  as  indicated  in  the  illustration. 

On  the  circle  the  kindergartner  consulted  with  the  dif- 
ferent divisions  of  children  as  to  what  each  division  could 
show  of  some  kind  of  home  work,  the  others  telling  what 
the  actions  showed  the  work  to  be.  Washing  clothes,  sew- 
ing and  sweeping  and  dusting,  were  given  by  the  motions 
with  which  the  children  had  done  the  work  at  home.  In 
the  working  out  of  our  thought,  the  story  of  "Charlotte  and 
the  Ten  Fairies"  was  a  source  of  inspiration  for  individual 


636  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

effort.  For  several  days  different  phases  of  this  idea  were 
used.  It  was  a  point  of  much  interest  to  the  children,  as  to 
who  had  and  who  had  not  received  the  great  gift  of  the  ten 
fairy  workers  hidden  away  in  each  of  the  ten  fingers  pos- 
sessed by  every  little  girl  and  boy  with  us. 


The  Neighborhood. —  "What  makes  a  neighborhood?  Not 
several  houses  near  together,  with  a  family  in  each,  if  the 
people  in  each  house  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  people  in 
the  other  houses.     What,  then,  is  a  neighbor?" 

Children  say,  "Some  little  girl  or  boy  who  lives  near 
us?" 

"Then  you  don't  think  a  grown-up  person  who  lives 
near  you  a  neighbor?"  We  talk  of  visiting  our  neighbors, 
—  naming  our  friends  who  live  near  us, —  and  gradually  ex- 
tend the  boundaries  of  our  neighborhoods,  until  Maurice 
finally  declared  he  had  a  good  neighbor  two  miles  off. 
"But  I  like  him  a  heap;  just  as  much  as  if  he  lived  real 
close  by" — with  an  air  of  deep  conviction. 

Said  one  of  the  teachers,  "He  lives  near  your  heart, 
Maurice;"  and  many  now  are  of  the  opinion  that  a  real 
neighbor  is  one  we  love  very  much. 

First  point:    Neighborhoods  exist    for  general   benefit. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT,  63/ 

"If  the  father  were  to  build  a  house  away  out  in  the  woods, 
far  distant  from  everyone,  and  take  his  family  to  live  there, 
what  would  be  missed?" 

The  children  think  they  would  miss  many  little  friends, 
and  the  mother  and  father  could  not  see  so  many  kind 
friends. 

"Who  come  to  our  neighborhood?" 

Friends  and  visitors  to  our  homes;  the  doctor,  the  min- 
ister, the  milkman,  the  postman,  the  grocery  boy,  the  paper 
carrier,  and  sometimes  the  expressman  bringing  us  nice 
boxes  of  things.  How  different  this  is  from  living  all 
alone,  or  from  not  having  anything  to  do  with  others! 

Second  point:  ''Could  we  live  to  ourselves  alone,  or  do 
we  have  to  help  other  people  and  other  people  help  us?" 
Some  think  living  out  in  the  woods  would  be  very  nice; 
but  as  father  and  mother  cannot  be  doctor,  postman,  paper 
carrier,  and  grocer  themselves,  we  think  it  is  better  that 
different  people  choose  to  do  different  things  to  help  one 
another,  and  so  we  like  to  live  near  together  for  the  com- 
mon benefit. 

With  the  Second  Gift  in  the  sand  table  the  children 
much  enjoyed  the  making  of  a  village,  a  village  to  them 
being  a  large  neighborhood.  Besides  the  many  homes,  a 
church,  a  grocery,  and  father's  store  (or  place  of  work) 
were  shown.  Many  people  (sticks  placed  upright  in  the 
sand)  were  going  to  church;  others  to  the  grocery.  The 
fathers  started  out  in  the  morning  to  go  to  work,  and  there 
were  numerous  children  in  the  yards  of  the  different  houses. 
On  the  circle,  village  street  and  game  of  "Going  visiting." 

The  Grocery. —  In  nearly  every  neighborhood  is  a  gro- 
cery. Children  often  go  to  the  grocery  for  mother.  "When 
they  take  money  to  pay  for  goods,  and  they  have  more 
than  enough  to  pay  for  them,  can  they  tell  how  much 
change  they  should  get  back?"  With  our  hands  we  count 
by  fives  and  tens, —  nickels,  dimes,  and  quarters, —  the  sep- 
arate fingers  representing  the  pennies.  The  grocer  is  our 
neighbor.  He  has  a  family  of  little  ones,  and  he  works  for 
them  by  keeping  nice,  fre^ih  goods  for  his  neighbors  to  buy. 

\'ol.  6-39 


638 


KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 


He  could  not  earn  the"  money  for  his  family  if  the  other 
families  in  the  neighborhood  did  not  deal  with  him  and 
pay  him  for  the  goods  they  get  from  him. 

First  point:   Money  should  be  earned. 

Second  point:  None  of  the  necessities  of  the  home 
could  be  supplied  without  money.  Money  as  a  medium  of 
exchange  emphasized.  In  this  way  we  can  rightly  help  the 
children  to  judge  of  and  value  its  purposes.  Money,  as 
such,  would  be  valueless  unless  we  could  obtain  by  it  that 
which  we  need  or  like,  and  help  others  to  obtain  that  which 
they  need  or  like. 

Third  point:  Through  the  making  of  change  in  buying 
and  selling  groceries  in  the  kindergarten,  the  children  can 
learn  to  count,  by  adding,  subtracting,  multiplying,  and 
dividing. 

We  take  the  grocery  as  a  representative  industry  and 
means  of  livelihood,  because  it  is  closest  to  the  child's  ex- 
perience. Every  child  loves  a  grocery,  and  especially  a 
small  grocery  in  a  quiet  neighborhood.  Its  heterogeneous 
quality  is  its  charm.  Again,  the  kind  of  food  we  eat  is 
traced  to  what  we  buy  at  the  grocery.  In  occupation  work 
we  cut  and  paste  articles  bought  at  the  grocery, —  either 
food  or  household  utensils.  On  the  circle  we  play  grocery. 
One  child  "keeps  store,"  while  others  come  with  paper 
money  (facsimile  of  coin)  to  buy  groceries. —  Laura  P. 
Charles,  Lexington,  Ky. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  639 

A    NEW    SCHOOL    OF    WORK. —  TEARING. 

All  children  have  a  tendency  to  tear.  "What  children 
universally  love,  is  developing."  Shall  we  not,  then,  legiti- 
matize tearing,  and  add  it  to  our  schools  of  occupation? 
Fingers  were  made  before  forks  and  scissors.  When  the 
desire  came  to  early  man  to  divide  homogeneous  masses, 
he  accomplished  his  purpose  by  tooth  and  nail.  His  next 
step  was  cutting,  by  means  of  a  sharp-edged  flint  and  stone 
hammer,  from  which  came  the  knife,  and  finally  two  knives 
crossed  and  fastened,  giving  us  shears,  or  scissors.  Tear- 
ing is  of  greater  educational  value  than  cutting,  as  it  puts 
the  immature  little  man  into  closer  relations  to  his  material, 
•educating  the  finger  tips,  which  physical  culturists  tell  us 
are  the  mind  of  the  hand.  Tools  help  him  to  better  results, 
and  machinery  saves  his  time  and  strength.  Hand  work  is 
individual,  self-work,  and  directly  educative.  It  gives  the 
child  a  sympathetic  knowledge  of  what  amount  of  bodih" 
toil  is  necessary  to  a  given  result.  Tools  and  machinery 
should  come  after  the  tactual  experience.  Let  the  paper 
tearing  precede  paper  cutting.  Let  it  begin  in  the  nursery, 
under  the  guidance  of  mother  or  nurse  or  older  child.  Let 
baby  have  certain  material  that  is  right  for  him  to  tear,  if  it 
is  nothing  more  than  old  newspaper;  better,  colored  wrap- 
ping paper  that  comes  from  dry-goods  stores.  The  simplest 
•step  would  be  tearing  in  small  bits  to  represent  rain,  snow, 
sugar,  or  other  divided  substance.  A  wide  scattering  of 
this  material  only  continues  the  interest,  as  baby  may  be 
snow  sweeper  and  gather  it  into  his  cart  to  be  taken  awa}-, 
or  he  may  be  the  sun  gathering  the  raindrops  to  make 
clouds  of. 

First,  small  bits;  second,  long  strips,  to  be  tied  in  bun- 
dles for  fire  kindlers;  third,  families  of  circles,  to  be  used 
as  plates  or  money;  fourth,  families  of  squares  which  may 
be  folded  into  books,  shawls,  etc;  fifth,  vegetables  and 
fruit — apple,  potato,  turnip,  banana,  leaves;  sixth,  house, 
barn,  chair,  table;  seventh,  animals  —  mouse,  cat. 

Guided  tearing  maj'  follow,  and  now  results  will  be  more 
of  an  object. 


640  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

First,  fold  a  square  of  paper  in  half  on  diameter;  tear  on 
the  crease.  Second,  fold  each  of  these  halves  either  long 
way  or  cross  way,  and  tear.  Third,  tear  on  creases  of  any 
folding  design,  and  paste  pieces  on  a  background  in  former 
relative  position  to  the  whole,  -/^^w  Mac  Arthur,  Mi?meapolis. 


WHAT    THE    FIFTH    GIFT    TELLS    US. 

The  Fifth  Gift  lies  before  me,  a  marvel  of  concentrated 
and  diffusive  form:  Twenty-seven  small  cubes  in  one  large 
one;  variety  in  unity.     How  can  our  minds  seize  it  all? 

Out  of  its  systematic  mass  we  get  forms  of  everyday  life 
so  simple  and  direct  that  our  little  ones  delight  in  them. 
There  is  grandma's  chair,  ever  a  central  joy  to  the  child, 
who  is  filled  with  happiness  if  grandma  is  in  it;  then  there 
is  the  chair  for  mother,  father,  sister,  and  brother,  while 
sofas,  beds,  houses,  gateways,  castles,  churches  follow  in 
fascinating  succession,  till  the  spire  of  a  cathedral  or  the 
doorway  of  a  home  tells  us  our  work  is  done  with  the 
babies  of  our  class. 

On  to  the  older  mind,  which  glows  over  the  "forms  of 
beauty," — like  to  kaleidoscopes, —  now  outstretching,  now 
indrawing,  each  with  the  purpose  of  consistency  and  har- 
mony. 

Eighteen  varieties  of  form  does  Baroness  Marenholtz 
give  upon  this  gift,  with  no  entanglements,  no  confusion, — 
a  beautiful  variety,  then  a  concentration  into  its  original 
whole.  Here  comes  a  touch  of  geometry  to  her  who  will 
see  it;  more  than  a  touch  —  a  development.  We  are  sur- 
prised into  the  meeting  of  our  old  friend  the  "Pythagorean 
Theorem,"  which  is  revealed  to  us  in  greater  beauty  than 
we  ever  saw  it  before.  Yes,  the  formula  is  the  same:  "The 
square  of  the  hypotenuse  of  a  right-angled  triangle  is 
equal  to  the  sum  of  the  squares  described  on  the  other  two 
sides"  (book  iv,  p.  xi);  but  it  is  our  own  now  more  than 
ever.  As  we  advance  we  get  forms  of  nature's  crystals, — 
the  pentagon,  trapezoid,  parallelopiped,  triangular  prisms, — 
and  beauty  varied  by  the  turning  of  a  few  of  those  magic 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  64 1 

cubes,  some  of  which  are  divided  and  subdivided  to  give  us 
more  power  in  ingenuity  and  creation,  until  we  feel  our  own 
capacity  enlarging  like  the  unfolding  of  a  flower,  and  we 
find  ourselves  creeping  slowly  toward  the  Infinite.  So,  too, 
are  we  full  of  child  life;  as  we  give  of  ourselves*  to  the  little 
ones,  even  so  does  the  Father  give  to  us,  and  more  abun- 
dantly. "Freely  as  ye  receive,  freely  give." — Clara  B. 
Rogers,  Boston. 


TWENTY    BOOKS    FOR    THE    KINDERGARTNER  S    LIBRARY. 

The   following   list   of  books  is  recommended   by  Miss 
Susan  E.  Blow  as  essential  to  the  study  of  pedagogy: 

1.  "Philosophy  of  Education,"  by  Johann  K.   F.   Rosen- 

kranz,   of   the   University  of   Konigsberg,   translated 
from  the  German. 

2.  "Pestalozzi;  His  Life  and  Works,"  by  Roger  de  Guimps, 

translated  from  the  French. 

3.  "Education  of  Man,"  by  Friedrich  Froebcl,  translated 

from  the  German  by  W.  N.  Hailmann. 

4.  "Pedagogics  of  the  Kindergarten"  (in  press),  by  Fried- 

rich  Froebel. 
5.»  "Autobiography  of  Froebel,"  by  E.  Michaelis  and  H. 
Keatley  Moore. 

6.  "  Froebel's   Letters,"  by  E.  Michaelis  and  H.  Keatley 

Moore. 

7.  "The  Senses  and  the  Will,"  by  W.  Preyer,  of  Jena,  trans- 

lated from  the  German. 

8.  "The  Development  of  the  Intellect,"  by  W.  Preyer. 

9.  "Mental  Development  in  the  Child,"  W.  Preyer, 

10.  Rousseau's  "Emile,"  by  W.  H.  Payne. 

11.  "Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Philosophy,"  by  Dr.  Wm. 

T.  Harris. 

12.  "Educational  Psychology,"  Dr.  W'm.  T.  Harris. 

13.  "  Levana,"  by  Richter. 

14.  "Method  in  Education,"  by  Rosmini. 

15.  "Apperception,  or  A  Pot  of  Green  Feathers,"  by  T.  G. 

Rooper. 


642  KINDERGARTEN   MAGAZINE. 

16.  "Anthropology,"  by  E.  B.  Tyler. 

17.  "Philosophy  of  History,"  by  Hegel. 

18.  "Wilhelm  Meister" — The  Pedagogic  Province  in  Meis- 

ter's    Travels,    as    translated    from    the    German    of 
Goethe  by  Thomas  Carlyle. 
To  this  list  must  be  added: 

19.  "  Mother-Play  and  Nursery  Songs,"  by  Friedrich   Froe- 

bel;  also  the  new  commentary  on  the  same. 

20.  "Symbolic  Education,"  by  Susan  E.  Blow. 

It  is  the  purpose  of  the  management  of  this  magazine,  to 
bring  in  the  next  year's  volume  a  scheduled  plan  of  sys- 
tematic reading  and  study  of  the  above  list. 


THE    THREE    WEAVERS. 

Close  beside  a  window  high, 

With  a  crutch  not  far  away. 
Sits  a  tiny  little  child. 

Busy  weaving  strips  so  gay. 

Near  him,  on  a  branch  of  green 
Just  outside  the  casement  high. 

With  their  weaving  busy,  too, 
Happy  birds  are  flitting  by. 

Toiling  ever  at  her  loom 

Down  within  the  noisy  mill. 
Works  a  woman  day  by  day, 

Brave  of  heart  and  strong  of  will. 

Sweet  to  her  the  memory  dear 

Of  the  birdlings  in  the  tree; 
Fonder  still  the  thought  of  one 

Little  child  loved  tenderly. 

Glad  the  stars  shine  out  at  night 
On  the  weavers  three,  at  rest, 

Shedding  far  their  golden  light 
Over  mother,  child,  and  nest. 

—  Caroline  L.  Dinzey, 


MOTHERS'   DEPARTMENT. 

THE    PHILOSOPHY  OF  THE    NURSERY. —  LET   THE    CHILD   ALONE. 
IV. 

Our  young  philosopher  has  learned  to  walk,  is  learning 
to  talk,  is  learning  the  names  and  uses  of  all  the  things  he 
sees.  He  is  a  happy  child,  full  of  play  in  the  latter  part 
of  the  day,  after  his  nap,  but  quiet  and  meditative  in  the 
morning.  His  thoughtful  moods  should  never  be  broken 
in  upon;  he  is  growing  in  the  consciousness  of  himself  and 
of  his  surroundings.  The  interior,  the  spiritual  germ,  is 
growing  too,  and  the  angels  are  hovering  around  him  to 
encourage  and  bless,  to  sanctify  and  consecrate.  P.ach 
morn  is  a  new  wonder  to  him.  The  dawn,  the  light,  the 
sun  are  daily  marvels,  and  fill  him  with  quiet  joy.  The 
universe  is  bending  toward  the  child,  whispering  to  his 
soul,  holding  it  in  sweet  converse.  It  is  a  holy  time  which 
should  never  be  disturbed.  The  great  artists  select  this 
hour  in  the  child's  daily  life,  portraying  this  communion  of 
the  universal  spirit  with  the  individual  soul  by  a  holy  ex- 
pression of  face,  a  golden  halo  about  the  head,  with  guard- 
ian and  ministering  angels  hovering  near.  If  he  is  let 
alone  during  these  sacred  moments  he  will  be  peaceful  and 
happy  all  the  day,  will  instinctively  —  intuitively  —  select 
the  best  means  of  exercising  his  body  and  his  mind;  will 
sit  on  the  floor  for  hours  quietly  playing  with  the  simplest 
things — the  simpler  the  better;  will  look  from  the  window 
at  the  sunshine  on  the  grass,  at  the  moving  leaves  of  the 
trees  above,  their  trembling  shadows  below.  The  sky,  the 
repose  of  light  in  its  depths,  is  an  unfailing  source  of  quiet 
joy;  "mother  earth"  yields  her  modest  treasures  to  his 
digging  with  spoon  or  stick;  the  sand  heap  and  small  mud 
puddle  are  his  delight. 

He  is  a  child  of  nature,  of  the  elements,  and  over  him 
the  Infinite  Mother  broods;  and  if  she  is  not  molested  in 


644  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

her  care,  is  not  cruelly  deprived  of  her  nursling  by  finite 
interference,  his  body,  mind,  and  soul  will  grow  and  unfold 
in  perfect  proportions. 

In  the  midst  of  a  morning's  simple  pleasures  the  child 
will  drop  to  sleep.  Lift  him  gently  to  his  bed  and  leave 
him  with  the  angels.  When  he  awakens  do  not  dispel  his 
dream,  for  he 

By  that  vision  splendid 

Is  on  his  way  attended 

through  the  day,  the  years,  perhaps,  of  childhood;  aye, 
maybe  through  the  whole  of  earth  life!  How  sacred,  then, 
are  the  child's  quiet,  meditative  hours,  and  the  sleep  that 
gives  the  soul  release;  and  when  that  soul  returns,  how 
gentle  should  be  the  mother's  greeting! 

Reader,  these  are  not  the  "vain  imaginings."  If  you 
doubt  the  spiritual  life  and  divine  consciousness  of  the 
child,  let  alone  and  quietly  observe  and  study  it;  lay  aside 
preconceived  opinions  and  permit  him  to  lead  you  back  to 
the  Infinite  Mother,  and  question  her  as  to  the  nature  of 
the  being  that  has  been  partly  intrusted  to  your  care.  She 
will  speak  to  your  spirit,  and  it,  long  since  neglected,  long 
since  silenced,  will  confirm  her  every  word.  To  this  voice 
some  of  us  have  listened;  her  advice  we  have  followed,  and 
have  proved  her  knowledge  of  all  true  childhood. 

Think  of  the  unspoiled  child, —  the  child  that  has  not 
been  fondled  for  the  pleasure  of  grown-up  people;  the 
child  that  has  not  been  fed  on  confectionery,  pastry,  cake, 
nor  meat;  the  child  that  has  not  heard  "baby  talk"  nor 
gossip;  the  child  that  has  not  been  frightened  nor  stimu- 
lated into  "nervousness"  by  harmful  play  or  the  constant 
fears  of  parents;  the  true  baby-child  of  two  or  three  years, 
plump,  dimpled,  sweeter  than  a  rose,  fairer  than  a  lily! 
Think  what  must  be  the  soul  communings  and  the  soul 
musings  of  such  a  one! 

Happy  indeed  the  parents  who  can  lay  aside  all  worldli- 
iiess,  all  false  opinions,  notions,  and  whims,  and  silently 
enter  the  child's  world,  breathe  its  purer  air,  see  the  visions, 
hear  the  voices  of  the  attending  angels!    twice  happy  the 


mothers'  department.  645 

parents  who  understand  that  each  child  is  an  individual, 
conscious,  spiritual  entity,  with  a  world  of  its  own  into 
which  they  are  not  to  enter  until  invited!  thrice  happy 
they  who  wisely  fit  themselves  for  parenthood,  minds  and 
bodies,  and  are  from  the  beginning  soul  comrades  with 
their  children,  respecting  and  respected, —  not  feared, — 
loving  and  loved. 

Parents,  make  haste  to  rid  yourselves  of  all  that  is  false, 
of  all  that  is  barren  of  true  spiritual  life,  and  be  guided  by 
the  light  that  lighteth  everyone  that  cometh  into  the  world; 
follow  your  children  into  the  kingdom. 

"And  a  little  child  shall  lead  them." — Aima  Norris  Ken- 
dall. 


DO    WE    NEED    THE    PARENTS     HELP."' 

Yes,  I  think  we  do.  We  need  all  the  help  we  can  get. 
Parents  can  tell  us  many  things  that  will  aid  us  in  our 
work.  We  need  their  sympathy  and  their  hearty  coopera- 
tion; therefore  the  teacher  and  parents  should  understand 
one  another. 

We  want  the  parents  to  feel  that  our  work  is  most  ear- 
nestly intended  to  make  their  children  stronger  physically, 
mentally,  and  morally;  and  we  would  have  them  under- 
stand that  we  do  not  think  ourselves  infallible  or  all-suffi- 
cient in  this  grand  and  noble  work  of  training  muscles, 
directing  mind,  and  shaping  character;  that,  next  to  the 
help  of  the  Great  Teacher  of  all  men,  we  value  their  sym- 
pathy and  support.  If  such  a  relationship  could  be  brought 
about  between  parents  and  teacher,  the  teaching  work  would 
be  more  satisfactory  to  the  parents  as  well  as  to  the  teacher 
himself. 

I  think  such  a  condition  of  affairs  next  to  impossible; 
first,  because  but  few  who  have  never  taught  can  fully 
understand  the  plans,  the  thoughts,  and  the  anxieties  of  the 
true  teacher.  Nine-tenths,  or  ninety-nine  out  of  one  hun- 
dred, of  the  parents  think  (if  they  stop  to  think)  that  the 
teacher's  interest  stops  at  four  o'clock  and  begins  at  nine 


646  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

(if  they  are  charitable  enough  to  think  we  have  any  interest 
whatever  in  their  children). 

They  find  fault  with  our  plans,  not  because  they  want  to 
find  fault,  but  because  they  lack  the  knowledge  a  hearty 
cooperation  in  our  work  would  give  them  of  our  plans. 
The  progressive  teacher,  no  matter  how  true  and  conscien- 
tious he  may  be,  will  be  misunderstood;  in  fact,  I  have 
sometimes  thought  the  more  conscientious  the  teacher,  the 
oftener  he  is  misunderstood  and  called  a  crank.  Some 
good  man  said  that  cranks  are  all  right.  "They  are  men 
that  were  born  twenty-five  or  fifty  years  before  their  time." 
Consequently  people  will  not  be  able  to  appreciate  them  or 
their  work  until  their  work  is  done. 

Teachers,  I  believe  that  no  true  work  will  ever  be  lost. 
We  want  to  do  every  pupil  some  permanent  good.  Parents 
and  pupils  may  not  understand  us  now,  and  we  may  be 
tempted  to  sacrifice  principle  when  a  little  policy  would 
make  the  path  smoother;  and  we  may  say  to  ourselves, 
"After  all,  it  is  better  to  live  peaceably  with  all  men;"  but 
if  we  yield,  and  practice  these  things  until  conscience  be- 
comes seared,  it  will  not  pay. 

If  our  work  comes  from  honest,  thoughtful  hearts  we 
may  hope  to  do  something  for  our  pupils,  for  the  time  will 
come  "when  the  work  of  our  weaving  shall  be  turned;  then 
shall  they  praise  what  now  they  spurn." 

The  teacher  has  little  or  no  time  for  making  special 
calls  for  the  purpose  of  affording  the  parents  an  oppor- 
tunity to  become  acquainted  with  him,  but  must  depend 
upon  his  pupils'  estimate  to  represent  him  to  the  parents, 
while  he  becomes  acquainted  with  the  parents  through  his 
knowledge  of  their  children.  Except  in  extreme  cases  and 
on  special  business,  when  the  teacher  calls  on  some  of  his 
patrons  he  should  call  on  all,  especially  if  invited  to  do  so. 
I  wish  the  parents  would  visit  us.  I  wish  they  would  come 
when  they  are  in  good  humor.  I  wish  they  would  come 
when  they  think  we  have  mistreated  their  children.  I  wish 
they  would  come  when  they  are  not  interested,  and  when 
hey  are  interested,  and  when  they  think  the  physical  exer- 


mothers'  department.  647 

cise  is  taking  away  the  little  life  that  their  children  have, 
or  is  breaking  over  old  bones,  weakening  their  hearts,  or 
straining  their  poor,  weak  spines. 

Parents  will  not  do  their  duty  in  this  respect;  the  teacher 
cannot  do  all  of  it;  consequently  it  remains  undone,  while 
the  parents  brood  over  an  atom  of  misunderstanding  until 
they  imagine  the  teacher  is  their  children's  enemy  instead 
of  one  of  their  best  friends.  Now,  would  it  be  best  to  drop 
this  little  trouble?  The  children  cannot  understand  that  it 
will  help  them  any,  and  the  parents  are  sure  it  is  killing 
them.  They  may  never  be  able  to  understand  that  it 
helped  them,  yet  if  we  know  that  the  work  will  benefit 
them,  it  is  our  duty  to  do  it. 

What!  do  it,  and  be  called  a  crank,  and  partial,  and 
brutal?  Yes.  Duty  says  "Do."  Policy  says,  "  Better  drop 
it."  If  we  taught  for  praise  and  money  alone,  I  think  the 
teacher,  of  all  men,  would  be  most  miserable;  but  since  we 
count  on  a  final  reward,  a  "Well  done,  good  and  faithful 
servant!"  the  teacher,  of  all  men,  has  the  greatest  oppor- 


tunities. 


Let  us  then  be  up  and  doing, 

With  a  heart  for  any  fate; 
Still  achieving,  still  pursuing, 

Learn  to  labor  and  to  wait. 
■ — Laura  Pixley,  ''Western  Scliool Journal y 


PICTURES    IN    THE    FIRE. 

Look  in  the  embers  for  fairy  town; 
All  the  quaint  brownies  wear  a  flame  gown. 
I  saw  wee  people  march  up  and  down 
Streets  made  of  gold  in  the  fairy  town. 
Dancing  and  leaping,  the  flames  burn  low; 
Gladly  I  sit  in  the  firelight's  glow. 
I  saw  a  home  in  this  strange  new  land; 
Turret  and  tower  arose  high  and  grand. 
Waterfalls  fell  over  golden  sand. 
Sparkling  with  light  from  the  fairyland. 
Dancing  and  leaping,  the  flames  burn  low; 
Gladly  I  sit  in  the  firelight's  glow. 

—  Sopha  S.  Bixby. 


648  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

A    PLEA    FOR    ORIGINALITY. 

There  is  one  thing  especially,  about  the  kindergarten, 
for  which  I  am  truly  thankful;  and  that  is,  that  it  brings 
out,  rather  than  warps  the  natural  originality  of  the  chil- 
dren. They  are  taught  to  think  for  themselves,  occasion- 
ally to  do  a  little  wonderful  guessing  and  a  great  deal  of 
choosing.  Fanciful  and  imaginative  little  minds  grow  in 
the  kindergarten  like  flowers  in  sweet,  spring  sunshine. 
The  children  are  often  allowed  to  invent  names  for  their 
games,  their  different  kinds  of  work,  or  certain  stories. 
Now  how  much  better  this  is  than  the  old-fashioned  way  of 
teaching  little  children. 

Originality  counts  for  so  much  when  we  are  grown  up, 
that  it  seems  a  great  pity  to  be  constantly  checking  it  in 
children.  And  yet  parents  do  check  it  by  not  letting  chil- 
dren think  out  things  for  themselves  to  a  greater  extent. 
We  grown-ups  are  apt  to  be  so  practical,  so  prosaic,  and, 
alas!  often  so  careworn,  that  we  go  on  doing  things  in  the 
same  way  and  expressing  our  thoughts  in  the  same  phrases 
that  we  did  yesterday  and  the  day  before.  But  the  chil- 
dren? oh,  no;  every  day  they  are  building  new  fancies 
about  the  stars,  or  Mr.  Moon,  or  the  flowers  in  the  meadow, 
and,  if  you  will  let  them,  coining  new  words  to  fit  their  new 
thoughts. 

Children  have  a  faculty  of  seeing  for  themselves,  of 
reaching  conclusions  concerning  puzzling  facts,  which  I  am 
afraid  we  often  lose  as  we  grow  older  and  learn  to  lean  on 
books  and  the  experiences  of  older  people.  I  believe  that 
we  should  always  answer  truthfully,  and  to  the  best  of  our 
ability,  the  many  questions  our  little  ones  ask.  But  is  it 
not  just  as  well  not  to  answer  too  readily,  but  to  see  what 
reply  they  would  find  for  themselves  first?  Are  not  the 
roots  of  the  trees  stronger  for  having  to  push  through  the 
ground  inch  by  inch? 

The  other  day  my  little  boy  was  watching  some  one 
popping  corn.  He  ran  to  me  asking,  "Mamma,  what 
makes  the  corn  pop?"     "Well,  dear,"  I  replied,  "you  watch 


mothers'  department.  649 

it  a  little  while  longer  and  see  if  yoii  can  find  out  what 
makes  it  burst  into  such  pretty  white  blossoms." 

Very  soon  he  came  to  me  and  said:  "Mamma,  I  know 
what  makes  the  corn  pop.  It  has  been  up  on  that  cold 
dark  shelf  in  the  pantry  so  long,  that  when  it  gets  over  the 
fire  and  has  a  chance  to  dance  and  jump  over  the  pretty, 
warm  coals,  it  is  so  glad  it  just  jumps  till  it  bursts  out  of  its 
old  yellow  coat.  I  guess  popcorn  likes  to  blossom;  don't 
you  think  it  does,  Mamma?" 

I  know  I  should  not  have  told  him  the  reason  in  such  an 
original  way,  and  of  course  it  was  easy  enough  to  explain  it 
scientifically  afterwards.  And  best  of  all,  he  had  thought 
out  a  pretty  little  story  about  the  corn  for  himself. 

To  me  it  has  seemed  that  the  children  who  make  up 
words  of  their  own  are  the  ones  who  grasp  the  words  of  a 
real  language  the  more  readily,  and  that  they  are  more 
anxious  than  the  children  who  accept  only  the  words 
taught  them,  to  use  the  right  word  in  the  right  place. 

It  has  been  the  rule  in  our  household  never  by  look  or 
speech  to  take  notice  of  these  coined  words,  but  to  let  our 
small  boy  manufacture  as  many  and  as  queer  ones  as  he 
choose.  For  new  or  unusual  words  he  seems  to  have  a  great 
liking.  Sometimes  when  he  is  busy  playing  with  his  cars 
on  the  floor  I  hear  him  repeating  words  or  names  which  he 
has  made  up,  or  such  as  seem  to  please  his  ear.  A  pair 
of  tongs  he  has  always  called  the  coal-pail  fork,  knowing 
no  other  name  for  them  than  the  one  which  he  found 
described  them.  By  this  I  do  not  mean  that  I  would  en- 
courage what  is  called  "baby  talk";  but  I  do  think  it  is 
right  to  allow  children  to  be  as  natural  and  original  as  they 
please  in  their  play,  their  speaking,  and  thinking.  And  if 
with  this  freedom  they  are  allowed  to  be  childlike, —  and 
not  like  so  many  little  grandfathers  and  grandmothers 
o'erstocked  with  worldly  wisdom, —  to  be  natural,  and  are 
taught  to  see  with  the  eyes  God  has  given  them,  I  am  sure 
that  we  as  fathers  and  mothers  will  rejoice  later  on. —  Nellie 
Nelsoti  Amsde?i. 


650  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

AN    ACTIVE    CHILD. 
Can  you  give  me  any  information  of  kindergarten  work?     I  have  a 
little  girl  fifteen  months  old  who  is  very  restless,  and  I  think  if  I  had 
anything  to  interest  her  or  to  occupy  her,  it  would  quiet  her  nervous- 
ness.    She  is  exceedingly  bright. — Mrs.  G.  H.  R.,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

You  will  find  the  new  periodical,  Child-Gardefi,  of  the 
greatest  help  to  you  in  j^our  work  with  the  little  daughter. 
This  magazine  suggests  the  stories,  songs,  plays,  and  other 
work  followed  out  in  the  current  kindergarten.  The  bound 
volume  for  the  past  year  is  just  in  the  market,  price  $2. 
This  was  brought  out  for  the  special  convenience  and  bene- 
fit of  mothers  who  wish  to  use  this  work  in  the  home.  Also, 
the  illustrated  book  of  "Finger  Plays"  (price  $1.25)  would 
be  of  the  greatest  value  to  you.  If  your  child  is  nervous, 
give  her  plenty  of  action  and  exercise.  This  is  one  reason 
for  the  extensive  use  of  gesture  songs  in  the  kindergarten. 
Nervousness  is  the  result  of  unapplied  energy,  and  we  seek 
through  this  means  to  reinstate  the  normal  physical  equilib- 
rium. The  two  books  I  have  mentioned  require  no  special 
technical  knowledge  of  the  kindergarten,  but  they  apply 
the  principles. — S.  S.  E. 

PROPER    CHAIRS    FOR    SCHOOLROOM. 

"What  can  be  done  to  prevent  the  children  from  leaning 
upon  the  tables?"  is  a  query  in  the  January  number  of  the 
Kindergarten  Magazine. 

Give  the  little  ones  chairs  with  straight  backs  and  high 
enough  to  rest  the  head  against. 

It  is  a  painful  remembrance  to  me  to  think  of  the  last 
term  at  school.  The  room  was  furnished  with  "modern 
school  furniture."  The  backs  of  the  chairs  inclined  at  such 
an  angle  as  to  make  them  practically  worthless,  and  to  sit 
in  one  was  no  easier  than  sitting  on  a  stool;  the  conse- 
quence was  an  almost  irresistible  impulse  to  lean  upon  the 
desk  for  support. 

The  result  of  leaning  back  in  reclining  chairs  without 
anything  upon  which  to  rest  the  head,  is  a  strain  across  the 
abdomen,  which  in  turn  seriously  affects  the  muscles  of  the 
eye.  —  L.  S.  F. 


mothers'  department.  651 

ball  song  for  the  babies. 

I'll  toss  my  ball  so  high! 
To  catch  it  then  I'll  try; 

I'll  not  let  fall 
^     My  pretty  ball, 
But  toss  it  up  so  high. 

Now,  ball,  swing  to  and  fro; 
Move  gently,  soft  and  slow; 

But  far  away 

You  cannot  stay. 
While  swinging  to  and  fro. 

Come  bounce  now  on  the  floor; 
Bounce  once,  and  two  times  more; 

You  must  not  drop. 

But  only  hop, 
When  bouncing  on  the  floor; 

The  turning  wheel  next  show 
As  flying  fast  you  go; 

Around,  around. 

Just  touch  the  ground. 
When  turning  wheel  }'ou  show. 

And  now  'tis  time  to  rest; 
You've  done  your  very  best; 

So  sleep,  dear  ball, 

Till  next  I  call, 
For  now  'tis  time  to  rest. 

— Martlia  L.  Saiiford. 


The  spirited  appeal  to  women,  made  by  Henrietta  Gold- 
schmidt  of  Germany,  which  we  reprint  under  the  title  of 
"  Ethical  Influence  of  Women  in  Education,"  in  this  number, 
will  be  found  full  of  meat  for  mothers.  Read  it  aloud  at 
\'our  next  mothers'  meeting. 


652  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

THE    child's    questions. 

May  I  say  a  word  to  the  mother  who  asks  what  to  do 
with  the  child's  questions? 

Children  often  form  a  habit  of  asking  idle  questions 
merely  to  hold  the  parent's  attention,  without  any  real 
interest  in  the  matter.  It  is  the  same  restless  attitude  of 
mind  that  leads  older  people  to  dawdle  over  the  gossip  of 
newspapers,  to  engage  in  frivolous  conversation,  to  busy 
themselves  about  their  neighbors'  business.  In  answering 
questions,  the  mother  should  always  have  in  view  awaken- 
ing the  child's  own  powers  of  observation  and  thought,  and 
teaching  him  to  seek  the  answers  to  his  own  questions.  To 
do  this  ask  him  questions,  and  cultivate  the  habit  of  always 
looking  for  the  reason  of  what  he  sees,  instead  of  carelessly 
aski?ig  for  it. 

You  are  peeling  an  apple  for  your  child.  He  may  wait 
in  simple  impatience  to  get  his  fruit,  or  you  may  give  him  a 
delightful  lesson  to  awaken  thought,  in  this  way: 

"This  is  the  apple's  coat  I  am  taking  off;  see  how 
smooth  and  shiny  it  is,  without  the  tiniest  bit  of  a  crack  for 
the  water  to  get  in.  Why  does  the  apple  need  this  smooth, 
shiny,  rubber  coat?" 

"I  don't  know;  why  does  it?" 

"Where  did  the  apple  live  when  it  was  a  little  baby 
apple?" 

"  Oh,  on  a  tree." 

"Yes,  out  in  the  orchard,  where  the  rain  used  to  come 
pouring  down  on  it;  but  it  couldn't  get  in,  could  it?  The 
apple  said,  'Run  away,  little  raindrops;  you've  washed  the 
dust  off  my  coat,  and  now  you  must  go  down  to  the  ground. 
There  the  roots  will  open  their  mouths  and  drink  you  up, 
and  you'll  come  creeping  up  here  again  inside  the  tree,  and 
make  us  all  grow  and  get  big  and  red  and  juicy.'  Why  did 
the  apple  want  to  get  big  and  red  and  juicy?" 

"  For  me  to  eat?" 

"Maybe  so;  but  inside  the  apple  is  a  little  house  with 
pretty  little  rooms,  and  little  brown  people  living  in  them 
Now  you  eat  the  apple  carefully,  and  when  you  find  the  lit- 


mothers'  department.  653 

tie  brown  people  see  if  }'ou  can  tell  me  what  they  are  for, 
and  why  the  apple  took  such  good  care  of  them." — Emily 
Hwitijigton  Miller. 

KINDERGARTEN  LITERATURE. 

There  are  in  this  world  such  things  as  positive  duties, 
moral  responsibilities,  which  cannot  be  evaded  without 
making  serious  trouble  for  the  one  who  endeavors  to  dodge 
them.  No  argument  is  necessary  concerning  the  truth  of 
the  statement  that  the  father  and  mother  of  a  child  are 
morally  as  well  as  socially  responsible  for  that  child's  train- 
ing. There  is  of  course  a  large  class  of  parents  who  cannot 
themselves  be  held  responsible  for  anything,  social  or 
moral.  They  are  the  outcasts  of  humanity,  who  must  be 
cared  for,  as  the  public  must  also  care  for  their  offspring. 
But  the  ordinary  father  and  mother,  the  men  and  women  at 
the  heads  of  families,  respectable,  "well-to-do,"  and  with 
an  average  education,  have  no  more  imperative  dut)'  laid 
upon  them  than  the  seeing  to  it  that  the  children  they 
bring  into  the  world  shall  have  a  fair  chance  for  mental  and 
spiritual  as  well  as  physical  life. 

It  is  only  of  late  years  that  this  fact  has  been  recognized 
and  the  responsibility  placed  where  it  really  belongs, —  in 
the  home  as  well  as  in  the  schoolroom,  and  before  the 
child  is  even  of  school-going  age?.  But  it  is  most  fully  rec- 
ognized in  this  present  age;  and  with  the  recognition  there 
have  been  provided  abundant  ways  and  means  whereby  this 
duty  ma\^  be  faithfully  discharged.  Nothing  is  more  help- 
ful in  this  direction  than  the  educational  literature  now 
published,  particularly  the  periodicals  devoted  to  the  early 
education  of  the  child,  the  period  when  the  parent  must  of 
necessity  be  the  onh^  teacher,  and  the  time  in  the  child's 
life  which  is  most  susceptible  to  the  influences  which  will 
make  or  mar  all  his  future  years. —  Elea?ior  Kirk's  Idea. 

The  occupation  of  sewing  outline  cards  and  geometric 
designs,  as  pursued  in  every  kindergarten,  is  discussed  by 
Mrs.  Van  Kirk  in  a  recent  number  of  the  Household  Ne'ws, 

Vol  6-40 


654  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

She  says  by  way  of  summary:  "  Physically, 'by  this  occupa- 
tion the  muscles  of  the  hand  are  strengthened,  those  of  the 
back  also,  by  correct  position;  the  mind  looks  out  and 
learns  to  intelligently  guide  the  eager  hands,  and  the  love 
of  the  beautiful  is  being  beckoned  out  through  the  love  of 
color  and  form  that  is  pictured;  as  they  talk  quietly  of 
their  work  or  speak  of  their  own  experiences,  language  is 
growing;  and  best  of  all,  this  little  group  of  children  is 
getting  into  the  habit  of  being  busy  for  a  purpose,  of  being 
contentedly  industrious;  and  that  treasure  most  earnestly 
to  be  desired  is  coming  within  reach, — the  liabit  of  happi- 
?iess,  the  power  to  look  on  the  bright  side  of  things.  In 
this  little  world  are  all  the  hopes,  plans,  and  despairs  of  the 
larger  world,  and  they  are  as  real  and  vital  in  the  golden 
age  as  when  they  touch  us  on  the  sunset  side  of  life;  only 
now  shall  be  determined  into  what  channel  they  shall  be 
turned.  A  broken  thread  or  a  ruined  card  may  be  a  tragic 
thing  to  a  child,  and  the  spirit  by  which  they  are  met  will 
come  in  greater  force  in  after  years;  the  ever-fateful  ?iow, 
at  this  age  as  at  no  other,  decides  the  future." 


FIELD   NOTES. 

The  Social  Settlement  movement,  which  has  been  accumulating 
force  for  many  months,  not  only  in  this  country  but  on  the  continent,  is 
becoming  a  reconstructive  element  in  educational  as  well  as  philan- 
thropic work.  Each  of  the  social  settlements  conspicuous  at  present 
in  Chicago  has  its  well-regulated  kindergarten  department.  This  is 
by  no  means  a  fact  of  minor  consideration.  Miss  Jane  Addams,  of  Hull 
House,  Chicago,  will  present  our  readers  with  an  article  in  the  June 
number  of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine  on  the  Kindergarten  as  a 
Factor  in  Social  Reconstruction.  The  social  settlement  just  being 
organized  by  the  University  of  Chicago,  in  the  stock  yards  district  of 
this  city,  opened  its  first  kindergarten  early  in  January.  A  kindergar- 
ten institute  for  the  training  of  women  in  all  departments  of  child  cul- 
ture, will  be  conducted  by  a  group  of  the  residents,  in  connection  with 
the  settlement,  and  the  evidences  are  numerous  that  this  work  will  find 
hearty  cooperation,  as  it  will  furnish  many  opportunities  for  the  inter- 
mingling of  humanity.  A  further  account  of  this  work  will  appear  next 
month,  and  circulars  can  be  secured  on  application  to  any  of  the  follow- 
ing directors:  Mrs.  Mary  B.  Page,  2312  Indiana  avenue,  Chicago;  Miss 
Frances  E.  Newton,  156  Twenty-fifth  street,  Chicago;  Miss  Amalie  Hofer, 
Woman's  Temple,  Chicago. 

Mary  H.  Peabody  at  St.  Louis. —  Through  the  energy  and  enthusi- 
asm of  its  president,  Miss  Mary  McCuUoch,  the  Froebel  Society  of  St. 
Louis  has  been  favored  at  each  of  its  monthly  meetings  this  year  with 
an  address  from  a  prominent  kindergartner.  Xo  greater  treat  has  yet 
been  offered  than  the  papers  prepared  and  read  by  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Pea- 
body,  of  New  York,  at  the  January  meeting.  The  subject  of  the  first 
was  "The  Second  Gift,  and  its  Analogy  in  Nature  and  in  Life."  The 
pleasure  this  paper  gave  drew  forth  the  unanimous  desire  for  another, 
to  which  Mrs.  Peabody  kiiT,dly  consented,  and  gave  "The  Center  of  the 
Sphere;  a  Study  of  Relationships  in  the  Kindergarten."  This  was  an 
explanation  of  the  phrase  often  used  by  educators,  "  Keep  the  child  at 
the  center  of  the  sphere," — what  it  means.  The  following  is  a  con- 
densed statement:  Symbolic  in  form  (the  phrase),  the  scientific  aspect 
was  first  reviewed.  Attention  was  directed  to  the  two  points,  center 
and  circumference.  "Life,  at  the  center;  form,  without.  This  outer- 
most meets  the  first  outlook  of  humanity.  It  is  the  heavens,  the  earth, 
plants,  animals,  men.  Here  is  variety,  delusion.  Revelation  is  neces- 
sary. At  the  center  is  Power,  simplicity.  There  is  one  Creator;  from 
him  all  life  proceeds.     Nature  is  the  outer  manifestation  of  that  life; 


656  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

back  to  its  Source  it  returns  in  ascending  degrees,  producing  the  unity 
of  life.  For  illustration  of  this  fact  in  nature,  the  sun  and  earth  were 
given  as  an  example  of  central  power  and  return  to  source.  Froebel 
saw  nature  taught  man  God's  method  of  work,  showed  the  laws  of 
things;  saw  that  educated  life  in  man  came  from  knowing  those  laws 
and  acting  in  harmony  with  them.  Force  displays  itself  in  forms.  The 
sphere  is  the  form  of  compact  unity,  the  Alpha  and  Omega  of  nature. 
Because  of  its  universal  character  Froebel  chose  this  type  to  begin  the 
child's  education."  Its  outer  relationships  seen,  there  remain  its  inner 
to  be  unfolded.  "  Power  itself  is  above;  each  form  below  receives  its 
own  peculiar  gift  or  degree  of  life,  and  works  from  the  center  outward. 
This  central  energy,  moving  along  the  lines  of  three  equal  axes,  creates 
a  threefold  division  of  the  whole,  and  brings  into  being  three  dimen- 
sions, corresponding  to  length,  breadth,  and  thickness  in  geometry. 
The  vertical  plane  connects  the  form  with  the  Infinite,  the  horizontal 
defines  the  circle  of  nature,  the  third  represents  the  return  of  life  from 
nature  to  God, —  the  plane  of  humanity,  which,  mathematically  speaking 
as  from  front  to  back,  cuts  through  the  other  two  at  their  own  meeting 
place,  the  center  of  the  sphere.  In  the  kindergarten,  the  child  is  the 
vertical  line  embodied.  Placed  here  in  nature,  the  line  of  his  interior 
life  is  crossed  by  the  lines  of  the  earthly  and  human  planes.  The  labor 
and  trial  of  human  existence  lie  in  the  effort  to  make  the  line  of  the 
earth  plane  run  so  true  that  it  shall  touch  the  vertical  line,  not  merely 
somewhere,  but  absolutely  at  the  center.  The  child  in  the  kindergar- 
ten is  constantly  dealing  with  the  center  as  a  point  of  construction.  It 
is  the  'abiding  point  of  reference.'  When  all  points  are  balanced  in 
their  relation  to  it,  harmony  reigns.  To  keep  the  child  at  the  center  of 
the  sphere  is  impossible.  To  know  the  center,  and  maintain  himself 
there  approximately,  is  to  be  his  own  lesson  of  life.  He  must  look 
upward  and  outward  to  find  it.  The  lesson  given  at  the  center  of  the 
sphere  is  progress,  balance  of  parts,  the  control  of  the  outside  from 
within.  'We  learn  by  doing.'  By  right  action  the  outer  form  and 
inner  life  of  man  should  be  so  harmonized  that  the  lines  of  his  being  in 
their  return  to  God  will  meet  threefold  at  the  center  of  the  sphere." — 
E.L. 

The  annual  statement  uf  the  Commissioner  of  Education,  Wm.  T. 
Harris,  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior  is  published  for  1893,  and  con- 
tains valuable  statistics  as  well  as  a  philosophic  survey  of  the  tendency 
of  educational  work.  Dr.  Harris  writes  concerning  the  Columbian 
Exposition,  and  its  influence  upon  school  matters:  "It  was  an  occa- 
sion of  unusual  importance  especially  owing  to  the  changes  now  in 
progress  in  educational  systems  throughout  the  world.  I  may  briefly 
advert  to  one  of  these  phases  in  view  of  its  importance  to  the  produc- 
tive industry  of  the  nation.  World's  fairs  have  exerted  great  influence 
upon  the  progress  of  the  mechanic  arts  ever  since  the  first  one,  held  at 


FIELD    NOTES.  657 

London  in  185 1.  It  is  well  known  that  the  South  Kensington  Museum 
is  the  result  of  the  studies  of  intelligent  Englishmen  upon  the  causes  of 
superiority  in  the  finish  given  to  French  goods.  It  was  seen  that  artistic 
finish  is  necessary  to  command  the  highest  market  prices."  He  traces 
the  transition  from  this  demand  for  excellent  products  to  the  necessity 
for  most  excellent  producers.  He  says:  "But  the  world's  fairs  have 
taught  the  new  lesson  that  it  is  a  matter  of  national  concern  to  educate 
the  taste  of  its  people  by  the  establishment  of  schools  of  art  and  design, 
and  by  elementary  art  education  in  the  people's  schools  of  all  grades. 
....  The  fact  that  the  goods  produced  by  the  French  workmen  for 
competition  in  the  markets  of  the  world  in  the  line  of  ornament  and 
high  finish  easily  push  aside  those  of  other  nations,  has  drawn  the 
attention  of  those  who  advocate  the  training  of  the  hand  exclusively  for 
its  educational  effect,  and  in  the  Columbian  Exposition  this  change  of 
base  is  very  manifest.  This  perhaps  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  fea- 
tures to  the  visitor  at  Chicago  the  present  summer.  In  this  respect  the 
present  World's  Fair  will  have  a  far  greater  influence  upon  the  educa- 
tional systems  of  the  world  than  any  of  its  predecessors."  The  historic 
sketch  of  this  transition  from  head  to  hand  ti'aining  embodied  in  the 
•report  is  valuable  to  all  educators.  Secure  a  copy  of  the  rejiort  if  pos- 
sible. 

The  annual  report  of  the  Manchester  (Eng.)  Art  Museum  comes 
with  its  usual  quota  of  vitally  interesting  statements.  Aside  from  an 
explicit  report  of  the  work  of  the  year  just  closed,  is  the  following  rec- 
ommendation of  a  future  departure:  "The  committee  desire  to  point  out 
that  the  art  museum  now  contains  many  groups  of  pictures  well  fitted 
to  give  children,  in  a  very  pleasant  way,  clearer  ideas  than  can  be  given 
by  words  alone,  of  the  subjects  of  the  lessons  on  history,  geography, 
physical  geography,  botany,  etc.,  received  by  them  in  their  schools;  and 
the  committee  are  convinced  that  if  visits  were  periodically  jiaid  to  the 
museum  by  chiUlren,  under  the  charge  of  teachers,  such  visits  would 
have  a  most  beneficial  influence  on  the  children,  not  only  by  adding  to 
their  knowledge,  but  also  by  giving  them  pleasant  associations  with 
school,  and  by  leading  them  to  form  the  habit  of  spending  time  intelli- 
gently in  museums  and  picture  galleries.  They  intend,  therefore,  to 
ask  the  education  department  to  allow  time  spent  by  children  under  the 
guidance  of  teachers  in  museums  and  art  galleries,  which  have  been 
examined  and  approved  of  by  the  department,  to  count  as  time  spent  in 
school.  Before  submitting  the  request  to  the  department,  they  would 
be  glad  to  receive  from  the  school  boards  of  Manchester  and  Salford, 
and  from  associations  of  teachers,  expressions  of  approval  of  their  pro- 
posal. If  the  rooms  of  the  museum  were  used  systematically  by  classes 
from  schools  in  its  neighborhood,  the  committee  would  be  glad  to  ob- 
tain any  additional  series  of  plates  and  pictures  which  could  add  clear- 
ness and  interest  to  the  subjects  studied  in  the  schools;  e.  g.,  series  of 


658  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

illustrations  of  Bible  scenes,  scenes  in  Shakespeare's  plays,  series  of 
geographical,  historical,  botanical  plates,  provided  that  they  found  that 
the  plates  would  be  of  use  to  the  scholars  of  several  schools.  The  com- 
mittee believe  that  the  desirableness  of  training  the  feelings,  the  tastes, 
and  the  habits  of  children  more  fully  than  elementary  schools  are 
now  training  them,  is  now  so  generally  recognized,  that  if  the  collections 
in  one  museum  were  thus  made  to  influence  the  children  in  a  single 
group  of  schools,  museums  similar  to  the  art  museum  would  before  long 
be  provided  in  other  crowded  parts  of  Manchester  and  other  large 
towns,  to  the  great  advantage  both  of  children  and  persons  of  all  ages. 
The  attendance  of  visitors  during  the  year  has  been  over  39,000,  being 
an  increase  of  nearly  3,000  on  the  number  in  the  preceding  year."  Mr. 
T.  C.  Horsfall,  secretary  of  the  school,  writes  under  private  cover  that 
the  Manchester  museum  will  soon  be  connected  by  means  of  loan  col- 
lections, with  two  hundred  school  departments;  also  that  a  new  room 
has  just  been  added  and  preparations  are  being  made  of  the  descriptive 
matter  for  the  pictures  to  be  hung  in  it.  Mr.  Walter  Crane  is  now  the 
director  of  the  Manchester  School  of  Art. 

Each  year  the  curriculum  of  the  Chicago  Kindergarten  College  pro- 
vides for  the  study  of  one  of  the  four  great  poets,— Homer,  Dante, 
Goethe,  Shakespeare, —  whom  Lowell  calls  "  indispensable  authors."  In 
the  spring,  usually  the  week  following  Easter,  ten  lectures  known  as 
the  Literary  School  are  delivered  by  prominent  people  from  different 
parts  of  the  country.  This  year  the  subject  is  Goethe's  "  Faust,"  and 
such  names  as  William  T.  Harris,  Hamilton  Mabie,  Richard  Moulton, 
Caroline  K.  Sherman,  Dr.  Thomas,  and  Professor  Swing  appear  on  the 
program.  Denton  J.  Snider -is  director.  Great  literature  is  a  mirror  for 
humanity.  The  object  of  Goethe,  in  his  great  poem  of  "  Faust,"  is  to  de- 
fine the  negative  element  in  the  world,  or  the  relation  of  good  and  evil. 
Through  his  denial  of  truth  Faust  develops  Mephisto,  by  whom  he  is 
led  through  the  negative  or  perverted  world.  This  is  the  substance  of 
the  first  book.  The  second  describes  Faust's  regeneration  and  return 
to  harmony,  the  subjugation  of  Mephisto  beginning  in  the  germ  of  the 
true  love  Faust  bears  for  Margaret.  As  an  example  of  practical  value 
of  such,  take  the  scene  in  the  second  book,  called  "  The  Masquerade." 
Here  is  shown  the  development  of  wealth  and  its  influence  upon  human 
relationships.  Anciently  the  alchemist  dreamed  of  transforming  the 
baser  metals  into  gold.  What  he  aimed  to  do  by  magic,  man  has  since 
done  by  industry.  Thus  is  every  step  in  human  progress  foreshadowed 
in  the  mind  of  man,  and  only  the  poet  is  able  to  seize  and  embody  this 
in  mythical  form,  called  by  Mr.  Snider  the  "  mythus  of  industry."  The 
wood  chopper,  the  pioneer  of  industry,  the  first  element  in  man's  sub. 
jugation  of  nature,  appears  immediately  upon  the  formation  of  the 
family.  In  quick  succession  are  Fear,  Hope,  Prudence,  and  a  troop  of 
other  characters;  but  interest  quite  centers  upon  that  of  Plutus  (Wealth), 


FIELD    NOTES.  659 

who  is  followed  by  the  Boy  Charioteer  (Poesy).  The  two  might  journey 
blissfully  together  if  it  were  not  for  that  other  figure,  Avarita,  close  by 
Plutus,  who  banishes  Poesy  (poetry  of  life  is  meant),  and  takes  posses- 
sion of  Wealth.  Avarita  (Avarice)  we  discover  is  Mephisto  in  disguise, 
who  makes  Wealth  an  end  in  itself,  and  turns  everything  into  money, 
even  "the  honor  of  men"  and  the  "virtue  of  women."  Imagine  a  poet 
as  politician.  But  here  it  is:  to  circumvent  Avarice,  a  deputation  of 
labor  demand  the  issuance  of  paper  money,  not  as  a  certificate  of  value 
gained,  but  a  pledge  of  labor  not  yet  put  forth.  Labor  gets  its  desire, 
and  corruption  at  last  destroys  the  old  state,  making  way  for  a  new 
growth.  This  is  the  modern  phenomenon  of  paper  money, —  wealth 
without  labor.  Does  anyone  ask  why  the  poet  calls  this  scene  "  a 
Masquerade"  ?  To  him  it  is  said,  It  is  the  poet's  mirror  in  which  society 
may  see  itself.  A  familiar  figure  reveals  her  true  character  as  a  candi- 
date for  matrimony,  by  masking  as  a  "  debutante."  The  value  of  this 
study  is  apparent  to  all  who  are  fortunate  enough  to  have  heard  the 
lectures  already  given.  Besides  a  broader  culture  it  yields  a  deeper 
insight  into  human  development,  individual  as  well  as  of  the  race. 
"  Man  is  explicable  by  nothing  less  than  all  his  history,"  says  Emerson, 
and  the  poet  is  the  truest  historian. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Department  of  Superintendence  was 
held  as  announced,  at  Richmond,  \'a.,  February  20-22.  This  session 
gave  evidence  of  a  growing  interest  m  these  practical  problems  before 
the  department,  especially  on  the  part  of  the  younger  members,  and 
also  gave  rise  to  some  startling  comparisons  being  made  between  school 
values  east  and  west  of  the  Alleghanies,  in  favor  of  the  latter.  Among 
other  spirited  hours  during  the  meetings  was  that  in  which  Mr.  James 
L.  Hughes  of  Toronto  read  his  paper  on  "The  Kindergarten  in  Relation 
to  the  Schools."  The  following  impressions  of  this  paper  and  the  sub- 
sequent discussion  were  recorded  by  the  special  correspondent  of  the 
Public  School  Journal,  which  we  reprint  for  the  pleasure  and  profit  of 
our  readers:  "In  the  kindergarten,  'each  child  is  to  live  his  soul  straight 
out,'  to  develop  physically,  to  exercise  his  motor  impulses,  to  develop 
free,  spontaneous  action,  to  be  self-directive.  The  play  oi  the  kinder- 
garten combines  best  the  receptive,  reflective,  and  executive  powers. 
Play  awakens  a  passion  for  the  strongest  effort.  Play  is  the  natural 
work  of  the  child.  This  subject  of  play  and  luor^  excited  no  little 
debate.  Superintendent  Shaeffer,  of  Pennsylvania,  said  that  when  he 
was  a  boy  on  the  farm  he  had  no  difficulty  to  distinguish  between  work 
and  play,  and  he  thought  the  school  should  not  confuse  the  two  ideas, 
but  it  should  draw  a  clear  line.  In  reply.  President  MacAlister  said: 
Every  healthy  child  must  play.  The  difficulty  now  is,  there  is  no  joy  in 
our  work.  The  beautiful  works  of  art  in  our  museums  were  the  result 
of  work.  The  reason  they  are  beautiful  is  because  the  artist  had  Joy  \n 
his  work.     There  comes   a  time   when   work   is   converted  into   play. 


660  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

There  is  clanger  in  drawing  a  distinction  between  work  and  play.  All 
work  is  to  be  joyful,  and  all  work  to  result  from  play.  The  kindergar- 
ten is  to  destroy  the  distinction.  Play  predominates  in  the  kindergar- 
ten work  toward  freedom  in  the  school.  It  was  suggested  from  several 
sides  that  the  movement  toward  establishing  kindergartens  should  be 
gradual,  and  only  so  fast  as  trained  kindergartners  can  be  secured." 

Persons  interested  in  the  day  nursery  work  in  cities  should  provide 
themselves  with  the  Annual  Yearbook  of  the  Day  Nursery  and  Kinder- 
garten Society  of  Cleveland,  Mrs.  W.  E.  Gushing,  secretary.  The 
working  constitution  and  by-laws  of  this  organization  are  well  worth 
study,  as  are  also  the  reports  of  the  various  departments  of  work.  The 
co-relation  of  the  day  nursery  to  the  kindergarten  is  proven  both  prac- 
tical and  potent.  The  following  paragraph  is  taken  from  the  report: 
"Some  idea  of  the  development  of  our  work  may  be  gained  by  a  retro- 
spect of  the  work  of  the  past  six  years.  The  first  free  kindergarten  was 
opened  at  Perkins  Nursery  in  1886;  its  average  daily  attendance  —  ten. 
In  two  years  we  had  four  kindergartens,  with  an  average  daily  attend- 
ance of  fifty.  In  i8go  our  last  kindergarten  was  added,  bringing  the 
average  daily  attendance  to  sixty-two.  In  1891  it  increased  to  106,  and 
this  year  it  is  117.  It  has  cost  only  $9.43  to  bring  each  child  under 
the  helpful  influences  of  the  kindergarten  for  ten  months  of  the  year. 
Our  steady  growth  is  indeed  gratifying;  we  feel  that  we  are  reaching 
more  homes,  and  not  only  making  life  brighter  for  the  unfortunate  little 
ones,  but  aiding  and  instructmg  their  parents  also." 

A  FREE  kindergarten  has  been  in  existence  in  Fargo  (N.  Dak.)  for 
the  past  two  years.  A  board  of  lady  managers  have  it  in  charge,  and 
have  no  trouble  in  getting  funds  to  pay  expenses.  They  have  a  build- 
ing given  them  by  the  board  of  education,  which  makes  a  bright  and 
cheerful  room  for  the  kindergarten.  They  have  forty  little  ones  from 
three  to  six  years.  The  kindergarten  is  situated  in  that  part  of  the  city 
known  as  "Shanty  Town,"  and  the  population  is  mostly  Scandinavian. 
Many  of  the  children  are  entirely  clothed  by  the  kindergartner  and  her 
assistant.  The  people  of  Fargo  are  very  generous  with  the  little  ones, 
and  many  donations  of  clothing,  etc.,  are  sent  in.  A  kind  gentleman 
gave  the  children  a  New  Year's  dinner  at  one  of  the  best  restaurants. 
It  was  a  great  treat  for  the  children  to  have  a  good,  substantial  meal. 
The  furniture  in  the  Fargo  room  of  the  Dakota  State  Building  at  the 
World's  Fair  has  been  recently  sold,  and  the  proceeds,  netting  about 
three  hundred  dollars,  given  to  the  kindergarten.  The  board  of  man- 
agers earnestly  hope  to  have  the  kindergarten  in  the  public  schools 
before  long. 

Youngstown,  O. —  I  must  tell  you  about  our  Christmas  treat.  I  had 
decided  to  spend  as  little  as  possible  this  year,  so  the  gifts  for  parents 
were   picture   frames,  pin   trays,  etc.,  of   cardboard  embroidered  with 


FIELD    NOTES.  66l 

bright  worsteds.  It  was  all  beautifully  done,  and  a  kind  lady  sent  us  a 
tree  to  trim  with  the  gifts.  The  day  before  we  celebrated,  a  grocery 
man  who  had  given  us  a  magnificent  treat  last  year  came  in  and  said 
that  owing  to  the  "hard  times  "this  year,  the  children  would  need  a 
"treat"  more  than  they  did  last  year;  and  this  is  what  he  sent  us:  one 
hundred  pounds  of  candy,  two  stems  of  bananas,  a  box  of  oranges,  a 
bushel  of  apples,  a  bushel  of  peanuts,  and  a  bushel  of  small  sweet  crack- 
ers. Think  of  it!  just  one  of  the  local  grocery  men  down  in  our  part  of 
the  city;  he  cannot  be  wealthy  either.  He  sent  us  the  same  amount  last 
year.  It  means  a  great  deal  more  than  if  it  had  come  from  one  of  the 
uptown  groceries  which  supplies  our  wealthy  patrons  and  might  do  such 
a  thing  to  increase  their  patronage.  There  is  nothing  that  reaches  the 
people  as  does  the  free  kindergarten. —  M.  S.  M. 

One  of  the  results  of  the  International  Congress  on  Education,  held 
in  Chicago  last  July,  is  the  organization  of  the  Manual  Training  Teach- 
ers' Association  of  America.  Its  purposes  are  to  secure  cooperation  in 
study  and  experiment;  to  gather  and  to  disseminate  information  regard- 
ing the  principles,  progress,  and  development  of  manual  training,  and 
to  promote  the  professional  interests  of  its  members.  At  a  meeting  of 
classroom  teachers  the  plan  and  scope  of  the  association  was  discussed, 
and  a  committee  on  constitution  was  appointed.  The  constitution  pre- 
pared was  adopted  later  by  those  present  at  the  Chicago  meeting.  The 
officers  of  the  association  —  Geo.  B.  Kilbon,  Springfield,  Mass.,  M.  T.  S., 
president;  Geo.  S.  Waite,  Toledo,  O.,  M.  T.  S.,  vice  president;  and  Geo. 
Robbins,  Frankfort,  Ky.,  M.  T.  S.,  secretary  and  treasurer  —  constitute 
the  executive  committee,  which  is  now  at  work  making  arrangements 
for  a  summer  meeting.  A  copy  of  the  constitution,  with  fuller  particu- 
lars, will  be  sent  to  anyone  interested,  upon  application  to  either  of  the 
officers. 

Kindergarten  and  Sloyd. —  Gustaf  Larsson  says:  "Every  kindergart- 
ner  should  have  a  sloyd  training,  and  every  sloyd  teacher  should  have 
the  kindergarten  training.  Of  the  sloyd  system  itself,  it  stands  without 
rival.  Its  methods  through  long  and  patient  years  have  been  systema- 
tized with  closer  relations  to  the  kindergarten  idea  of  harmonious  devel- 
opment than  have  the  methods  of  other  systems,  and  it  arranges  its 
models  in  pursuance  of  this  idea.  No  set  of  models  can  be  fairly  esti- 
mated, except  experts  know  how  to  read  into  them  the  practical  psy- 
chology which  they  embody.  All  that  is  asked  by  the  advocates  of  sloyd 
training  is  that  it  shall  have  a  chance  to  prove  its  claims.  Let  judgment 
upon  it  be  withheld  until  it  is  fully  understood.  The  irrational  methods 
of  cramming  the  memory,  as  pursued  in  most  of  our  schools,  should  give 
way  to  reason  and  common  sense.  The  reign  of  sloyd  is  about  to  begin. 
It  will  turn  our  cramped-up  schoolrooms  into  laboratories  where  the 
symmetrical  development  of  the  child  will  be  the  finished  product." 


662  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Those  of  our  readers  who  visited  the  Children's  Building  at  the 
World's  Fair  will  be  interested  to  know  of  the  disposition  of  funds  made 
at  the  close  of  same.  The  following  are  the  principal  disbursements 
made:  Woman's  Memorial  Building,  $13,115.16;  Lake  Geneva  Fresh 
Air  Fund,  $1,000.06;  Margaret  Etter  Creche,  $1,000;  the  McCowan 
School  for  Oral  Instruction  of  Young  Deaf  Children,  $800;  Home  for 
Destitute  Crippled  Children,  $500;  Children's  Aid  Society,  $100;  Chi- 
cago Humane  Society,  $400;  Chicago  Free  Kindergarten  Association, 
$500;  Master  Hugh  Copp,  to  aid  in  prosecuting  his  art  study,  $300, — 
making  a  total  sum  of  $17,715.16.  Chairs  and  furniture  were  divided 
among  the  Social  Settlements,  Emergency  Relief  Rooms,,  Woman's 
Shelter,  St.  James  Creche,  etc.  The  entire  library  exhibit,  including 
books,  authors'  copies,  pictures,  etc.,  was  transferred  to  the  Woman's 
Memorial  Building. 

Ft.  Collins,  Colo. —  While  reading  the  "  Field  Notes"  of  the  Kinder- 
garten Magazine,  the  thought  came  to  me  that  kindergartners  who 
were  endeavoring  to  find  a  connection  between  the  kindergarten  and 
the  present  public  school  system,  might  be  cheered  by  the  fact  that  the 
struggle  for  an  unbnaken  growth  from  the  kindergarten  through  the 
higher  grades  has  been  going  on  in  this  small  town  for  almost  fourteen 
years.  Year  by  year  we  add  to  our  stock  of  experience,  and  each  day 
finds  us  testing  a  different  method.  With  the  present  system  of  pri- 
mary instruction  there  can  be  no  absolute  connection,  but  we  can  smooth 
the  most  ragged  edges  of  difference,  and  lead  educators  in  general  to 
see  the  importance  of  conceding  just  a  little  of  the  old  principle  in  edu- 
cation, that  the  beauty  and  strength  of  the  new  may  be  more  fully  shown. 
—  Josephine  P.  Lee. 

The  seventh  annual  literary  school  under  the  management  of  the 
Chicago  Kindergarten  College,  is  in  session  at  the  time  of  issue  of  this 
April  number.  The  ten  lectures  on  Goethe  and  his  works  were  an- 
nounced in  the  advertisement  of  the  literary  department  of  the  college, 
in  the  March  number,  and  a  full  report  of  the  discussions  and  import  of 
the  school  will  appear  next  month.  It  is  a  great  privilege  afforded  the 
members  of  the  school,  to  listen  to  the  earnest  and  often  inspired  dis- 
cussions which  follow  the  various  lectures,  by  such  a  group  of  men  and 
women  as  are  gathered  annually  by  this  school.  The  management  of 
the  school  deserve  the  highest  appreciation  from  educators  for  the 
interpretations  of  the  masters  of  literature  which  they  hereby  provide. 
Their  keynote  is.  Not  literature  for  literature's  sake,  but  literature  for 
life's  sake. 

The  Chicago  Kindergarten  Club  forwarded  resolutions  of  respect 
and  appreciation  to  the  faculty  of  the  Cook  County  Normal  school,  for 
their  efforts  to  demonstrate  modern  educational  methods.  In  reply  to 
the  same,  among  other  sound  words  Colonel  Francis  Parker  writes  as 


FIELD    NOTES.  663 

follows:  "I  have  been  for  many  years  a  student  of  the  principles  of 
Froebel,  and  firmly  believe  that  they  should  be  carried  out  not  only 
with  little  children,  but  through' the  entire  course  of  education  from 
the  kindergarten  to  the  university.  The  work  of  the  Cook  County  Nor- 
mal school  has  been  for  the  past  eleven  years  in  this  direction." 

The  Chicago  Kindergarten  Club  has  had  two  eminently  profitable 
addresses  during  the  past  month, —  that  of  Professor  Graham  Taylor,  on 
the  "Sociological  Aspect  of  Personality,"  and  that  of  Calvin  B.  Cady, 
on  the  "  Piano  and  the  Child."  The  club  is  preparing  to  keep  Froebel's 
birthday  in  conjunction  with  the  Cook  County  Normal  school  at  Normal 
Park.  This  bringing  together  of  many  educational  factors,  is  worthy 
honor  to  this  occasion.  The  Kindergarten  Club  has  never  had  more 
enthusiastic  and  therefore  profitable  meetings  than  during  these  spring 
months. 

The  meeting  of  the  California  Froebel  Society  was  held  at  64  Silver 
street,  on  Friday,  February  2,  Mrs.  Dohrman  in  the  chair.  A  lively 
discussion  followed  the  reading  of  the  papers  prepared  by  the  cabinet, 
on  "  Daily  Religion  in  the  Kindergarten" ;  but  it  was  unanimously  agreed 
that  such  religion  as  is  taught  little  children  should  be  of  the  simplest 
character  and  of  the  most  liberal  kind.  A  motion  was  carried  that  the 
next  free  kindergarten  to  be  established  in  San  Francisco  should  be 
called  the  Emma  Marwedel  Kindergarten. —  Secy. 

The  New  York  Society  of  Pedagogy. —  One  of  the  lines  that  this  soci- 
ety is  working  in  is  the  keeping  of  the  bibliography  of  education  up 
to  date.  That  all  teachers  may  have  the  benefit  of  its  efforts,  it  pub- 
lishes quarterly  a  Magazine  and  Book  Reference,  which  contains  the 
names  of  all  articles  on  education  published  in  the  magazines  of  the 
United  States,  as  well  as  a  list  of  educational  and  pedagogical  works  as 
they  appear. 

Dr.  W.  N.  Hailmann  has  fulfilled  several  heartily  anticipated  lec- 
ture engagements  in  the  East  during  the  past  month.  Boston  and  Phil- 
adelphia had  him  in  their  midst.  One  of  the  teachers  who  heard  him 
on  the  subject  of  the  "Heart,  Head,  and  Hand,"  expressed  his  delight 
by  calling  Dr.  Hailmann  the  Gladstone  of  education. 

Constant  inquiries  come  to  the  Kindergarten  Literature  Company 
for  kindergarten  circulars,  association  reports,  forms  for  model  constitu- 
tions, and  practical  plans  for  organizing  free  kindergarten  associations. 
Will  the  workers  forward  such  to  us  from  time  to  time,  that  they  may 
in  turn  be  disseminated  through  such  new  districts? 

Over  a  hundred  boys  receive  instruction  for  two  hours  each  week  in 
the  Santa  Barbara  Sloyd  school,  coming  after  school  hours  to  enjoy  this 
work.     This  is  one  way  of  revealing  to  a  community  the  import  of  such 


664  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

work,  and  will  ultimately  lead  to  a  public  demand  for  the  same  to  be 
made  a  part  of  the  regular  public  school  work. 

At  an  observation  party  given  by  the  kindergartners  in  San  Fran- 
cisco some  time  ago,  prizes  were  offered  for  the  one  most  successful  in 
the  sense  games.  One  of  the  prizes  was  a  year's  subscription  to  the 
Kindergarten  Magazine,  There  is  a  growing  enthusiasm  among  our 
readers,  which  is  gratifying  to  its  publishers. 

Kindergartners  would  find  it  highly  interesting  to  make  a  parallel 
study  of  three  men  whose  early  life  and  experiences  have  much  in  com- 
mon,—  Hans  Andersen,  Friedrich  Froebei,  and  John  Ruskin.  In  how 
far  these  represent  national  traits  would  also  be  an  interesting  point  to 
investigate. 

Kindergartners  will  be  interested  in  the  account  of  the  Kinder- 
garten for  the  Deaf,  and  its  growth  during  the  past  year  in  the  McCowen 
School  for  the  Deaf.  Send  to  the  institute,  6550  Yale  Ave.,  Englewood, 
111.,  for  a  copy. 

A  CLASS  of  eighty  kindergartners,  primary  teachers,  and  mothers 
has  recently  been  organized  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  for  the  study  of  Froe- 
bel's  "Mother-Play  Book,"  under  the  direction  of  Miss  Anna  Littell,  of 
Buffalo. 

The  following  birthdays  come  in  this  month:  April  3,  Hans  Christian 
Andersen,  Washington  Irving;  April  7,  William  Wordsworth;  April  11, 
Edward  Everett;  April  21,  Friedrich  Froebei;  April  23,  William  Shake- 
speare. 


BOOKS   AND    PERIODICALS. 

To  the  Editors  of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine:  —  The  long-ex- 
pected book  from  the  gifted  pen  of  Susan  E.  Blow  deserves  a  much  more 
extended  review  than  is  allowed  by  the  shortness  of  the  time  between 
its  appearance  and  the  date  of  your  going  to  press.  Yet  I  cannot  refrain 
from  calling  the  attention  of  my  fellow  workers  to  so  valuable  an  addi- 
tion to  our  professional  literature.  In  his  excellent  introduction  to 
"Symbolic  Education,"  Dr.  Wm.  T.  Harris  says:  "The  first  self-revela- 
tion of  the  child  is  through  play.  He  learns  by  it  what  he  can  do;  what 
he  can  do  easily  at  first  trial,  and  what  he  can  do  by  perseverance  and 
contrivance.  Thus  he  learns  through  play  to  recognize  the  potency 
of  those  'lords  of  life'  (as  Emerson  calls  them)  that  weave  the  tissue  of 
human  experience, —  volition,  making  and  unmaking,  obstinacy  of  ma- 
terial, the  magic  of  contrivance,  the  lordly  might  of  perseverance  that 
can  reenforce  the  moment  by  the  hour  (and  time  by  eternity).  The  child 
in  his  games  represents  to  himself  his  kinship  to  the  human  race  — his 
identity  as  little  self,  with  the  social  whole  as  his  greater  self." 

This  gives  the  keynote  of  the  whole  book.  Miss  Blow  does  not  stop 
to  give  any  of  the  petty  details  or  devices  of  the  kindergarten  work,  ex- 
cept where  they  serve  to  illustrate  the  principle  involved,  but  sweeps 
directly  to  the  central  thought  of  Froebel, —  namely,  the  idea  of  Glied- 
ganzes.  The  word  is  almost  untranslatable  as  a  word,  but  its  meaning 
is  shown  in  every  kindergarten  gift,  game,  and  occupation.  The  book 
proceeds  to  unfold  in  a  clear,  forceful  manner  this  thought;  first,  by 
defining  Rousseau's  ideas  of  education.  The  book  begins  with  the  fol- 
lowing characteristic  sentence:  "It  has  often  been  observed  that  the 
dominant  idea  of  an  age  gives  form  alike  to  its  science,  its  politics,  its 
philosophy,  its  theology,  and  its  education." 

This  wide  synthesis  of  civilization  is  but  the  first  few  notes  of  the 
prelude  to  the  grand  symphony  which  is  to  follow  (her  language  is  so 
exquisite  and  so  harmoniously  expressed  that  one  cannot  refram  from 
comparing  it  to  music).  All  the  absurdities  and  self-contradictions  of 
Rousseau  are  shown,  as  well  as  the  excellence  with  which  he  performed 
his  office  of  iconoclast  in  the  necessary  work  of  utterly  breaking  to 
pieces  the  formal  and  false  ideas  of  education  which,  at  that  time,  pre- 
vailed in  the  world.  He  was  clearly  a  pioneer,  and  must  be  forgiven  the 
faults  of  his  class.  His  ideas  of  nature,  art,  politics,  society,  religion, 
and  education  are  summed  up  in  the  one  word  "atomism,"  or  individ- 
ualism. He  is  thereby  separated  forever  from  the  Froebellian  thought, 
which  emphasizes  the  unity,  or  organic  connectedness  of  all  things. 


666  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

The  second  chapter  is  entitled  "  Development,"  and  brings  into  clear 
relief  the  figure  of  Pestalozzi,  standing,  as  he  does,  on  the  battleground 
between  the  ideas  of  development  and  those  of  atomism. 

"It  is,"  says  Miss  Blow,  "in  the  conception  of  man  as  Gliedganzes 
that  Froebel  advances  beyond  Pestalozzi,  dominated  by  the  atomistic 
view  of  man.  Pestalozzi  was  never  able  to  grasp  the  significance  of 
social  institutions;"  and  again,  "very  evident  with  such  views  it  was  im- 
possible for  Pestalozzi  to  see  in  institutions  the  revelation  of  man's  larger 
selfhood,  and,  failing  in  this  vision,  it  was  impossible  for  him  to  define 
the  'harmonious  development '  which  was  his  ideal  of  education.  There- 
fore his  educational  experiments,  while  suggestive,  were  always  felt  by 
competent  observers  to  be  disappointing." 

Then  follows  the  defining  of  the  difference  between  Pestalozzi's 
theory  of  education  and  that  of  Froebel. 

The  chapter  ends  with  this  significant  paragraph:  "  Finally,  the  con- 
ception of  man  as  Gliedganzes  of  humanity  supplies  a  standard  by 
which  all  systems  of  education  may  be  tested.  See  man  as  a  whole  and 
not  as  also  a  member,  and  you  have  Rousseau's  atomic  Emile,  who  at 
the  climax,  or  rather  anti-climax,  of  an  atomistic  education  remarks  to 
his  atomic  tutor  that  for  such  a  supremely  independent  atom  as  himself 
the  world  of  organized  society  is  no  fit  place."  The  balance  of  this 
powerful  paragraph  is  to  be  found  on  page  48  of  "  Symbolic  Education." 

Having  thus  cleared  the  way,  as  it  were,  of  wrong  and  confusing 
ideas  as  to  the  equal  merits  of  the  three  great  educational  reformers  of 
modern  times,  the  book  now  takes  up,  somewhat  in  detail,  the  philo- 
sophic explanation  of  Froebel's  system. 

The  third  chapter  gives  the  spiritual  manifestations  as  well  as  the 
historic  development  of  the  childhood  of  the  race,  and  is  full  of  sugges- 
tions to  the  student  of  childhood  who  comprehends  the  value  of  such 
study,  having  realized  that  the  child  must  pass  through  these  same 
stages  of  consciousness.  The  "myth"  is  here  taken  up  and  its  value 
clearly  and  fully  shown  not  only  to  the  race  as  a  means  of  expressing  its 
spiritual  experiences,  but  also  its  value  in  the  form  of  fairy  tale  in  the 
nursery. 

Next  follows  a  chapter  on  "The  Symbolism  of  Childhood."  This  is 
perhaps  the  most  needed  explanation  in  the  book,  as  the  utilitarian 
ideas  of  today  are  doing  all  they  can  to  drag  the  kindergarten  away  from 
its  true  place,  that  of  feeder  and  ngurisher  of  the  child's  emotions  and 
imagination,  to  the  mere  compilation  oi  facts,  useful  in  after  life.  I  can- 
not do  better  than  to  quote  Miss  Blow's  own  eloquent  words  on  this  sub- 
ject: "Is  symbolic  education  original  with  Froebel?  I  think  not.  He 
learned  it  from  the  prattle  and  play  of  the  child.  He  learned  it  from 
the  childhood  of  the  race.  He  learned  it  from  simple-hearted  mothers 
as  they  played  with  their  babies  games  like  Pat-a-cake  and  the  Little 
Pig  that  went  to  Market.     He   learned  it  from  kindly  grandmothers, 


BOOKS    AND    PERIODICALS.  667 

who,  sitting  by  bright  winter  fires,  related  to  wide-eyed  auditors  the 
wonderful  adventures  of  Thumblings,  or  the  sorrows  of  Maid  Maleen. 
He  learned  it  from  the  poets  whose  tropes  and  metaphors  stir  in  the 
dullest  mind  some  consciousness  of  endless  analogies  between  the  life 
of  nature  and  the  life  of  the  soul.  He  learned  it  most  of  all  from  the 
Great  Teacher,  who  delighted  to  speak  to  the  multitude  in  parables,  and 
who  has  connected  our  deepest  spiritual  experiences  with  the  lilies  of 
the  field,  the  pearl  of  great  price,  and  the  seed  hidden  deep  in  the 
earth." 

"The  Meaning  of  Play"  naturally  enough  follows  such  an  explana- 
tion as  this,  and  the  true,  symbolic  significance  of  Froebel's  games  is 
here  brought  out.     The  remaining  chapters,  entitled  "  Old  Lady  Gair- 
'  fowl,"  "Pattern  Experiences,"  and  "Vortical  Education,"  will  be  treated 
in  a  later  review. — Elizabeth  Harrison,  Chicago,  III. 

As  many  people  fail  to  get  hold  of  the  true  meaning  of  "Faust,"  the 
greatest  poem  of  modern  times,  we  recommend  to  our  readers  the  Com- 
mentary on  the  poem  by  Mr.  Denton  J.  Snider,  which  is  interpretative 
and  full  of  suggestion.  Kindergartners  and  all  teachers  and  educators 
will  find  these  commentaries  on  the  two  parts  of  "  Faust "  of  great  value. 
Very  little  has  been  said  on  this  poem  by  the  great  scholars  of  the 
world,  and  the  professional  critics  were  powerless  in  its  presence;  but 
Mr.  Snider,  who  is  an  educator,  a  poet,  and  a  philosopher,  has  discov- 
ered the  universal  laws  of  rational  unfoldment  from  error  into  truth, 
and  he  applies  them  to  the  study  of  this  marvelous  poem  which  is  often, 
on  the  surface,  only  weird,  wild,  and  mystical.  But  we  must  learn  that 
the  great  poets  are  prophets  and  seers,  and  that  they  write  with  the 
bared  heart  beating  against  the  stone  which  their  genius  compels  them 
1.0  study  and  to  understand,  and  the  stone  speaks  in  its  own  language, 
which  often  needs  to  be  translated  and  interpreted  to  the  hearts  not 
willing  to  knock  at  this  hard  doorway  for  knowledge.  Mr.  Snider  has 
so  truly  identified  himself  with  the  kindergarten  system  of  education, 
that  his  work  can  be  appreciated  by  every  teacher  or  parent  who 
desires  to  become  the  true  educator. —  A.  N.  K. 

In  preparmg  for  the  annual  "keeping"  of  Froebel's  birthday,  teach- 
ers will  find  it  "well  to  read  the  "  Froebel  Letters,"  by  Arnold  H.  Heine- 
mann,  brought  out  within  the  past  year,  and  previously  noticed  in  these 
columns.  While  these  are  of  great  historic  value,  they  at  the  same  time 
bring  the  reader  into  a  personal  touch,  which  in  turn  will  inspire  a 
nobler  faith  in  humanity.  The  word  pictures  which  are  drawn  in  these 
letters  help  the  student  to  look  out  upon  the  work  of  this  man  as  it 
were  from  his  own  standpoint  and  environment.  The  illustrations 
themselves  will  be  of  interest  to  the  children  as  well  as  kindergartner 
and  parents.  Among  these  are  a  reproduction  from  a  photograph  of 
Froebel   himself,  his  birthplace,  the  school  at   Keilhau,  the   Mansion 


668  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Marienthal,  where  he  died,  and  the  monument  at  Schweina.  The  anno- 
tations and  comments  thrown  in  here  and  there  by  Mr.  Heinemann,  and 
the  reminiscences  of  Frau  Louise  Froebel,  by  his  wife  Marie  Heine- 
mann, lend  an  invaluable  charm  to  the  volume,  which  will  appeal 
directly  to  kindergartners.  Price  $1.25.  See  catalogue  of  Kindergar- 
ten Literature  Co. 

"The  Spirit  of  the  New  Education,"  by  Louisa  Parsons  Hopkins,  is 
an  invigorating  volume.  Every  teacher  should  keep  this  book  on  her 
shelf  or  table  as  a  tonic,  one  from  which  she  may  periodically  snatch  a 
paragraph  to  tone  her  daily  effort  and  motives.  The  volume  is  made 
up  of  occasional  papers  read  by  Mrs.  Hopkins,  each  one  of  which  was 
prepared  with  a  view  to  telling  certain  people  certain  things  clearly  and 
warmly.  The  style  of  these  has  retained  much  of  that  fire  and  glow 
which  accompany  the  words  of  one  espoused  to  a  cause.  At  this  pres- 
ent time  kindergartners  would  find  great  interest  in  reading  the  chapter 
on  Froebel's  Birthday,  to  be  found  in  this  volume.     Price  $1.50. 


PUBLISHERS'    NOTES. 

How  many  Froebel  badges  do  you  need  for  the  celebration  on  April 
2ist?  All  orders  must  be  sent  in  in  advance.  Price  5  cts.  each;  50  cts. 
per  dozen. 

Froebel  birthday  supplies. —  We  can  send  you  Froebel  portraits,  6ji 
by  9  inches,  on  fine  boards,  at  6  cts.  each,  10  for  50  cts.,  or  loo  for  $3.50. 
The  same  portrait  on  finished  paper,  2  cts.  each;  $1.50  per  hundred. 
Order  in  advance  for  class  use.  Each  child  ought  to  have  Froebel's 
picture  to  take  home. 

Our  new,  fully  illustrated  Catalogue  of  books  appears  this  month. 
It  contains  portraits  of  authors  never  given  before;  also  an  essay  on 
books  for  children,  and  gives  a  completer  list  than  ever,  descriptive  of 
contents  and  purposes  of  books  given. 

The  May  number  of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine  will  be  a  "  Pes- 
talozzi "  special  edition,  giving  some  remarkable  papers  concerning  this 
great  life  which  must  be  more  thoroughly  studied  by  kindergartners. 

Look  out  for  important  announcements  in  June  number  of  this  mag- 
azine. It  will  be  a  jubilee  number,  being  extra  sized,  giving  a  full  and 
glowing  statement  of  the  wonderful  growth  and  outlook  of  the  cause 
everywhere.  A  splendid  campaign  document!  Every  kindergartner 
ought  to  possess  herself  of  ten  or  more  copies  for  distribution  and  cir- 
culation.    For  $1  we  will  send  ten  copies  if  ordered  for  this  purpose. 

Send  in  every  item  of  vital  importance  concerning  your  work,  for  our 
jubilee  June  number  of  Kindergarten  Magazine,  before  May  i. 

Bound  Volumes. — Vols.  IV  and  V,  handsomely  bound  in  fine  silk 
cloth,  giving  the  full  year's  work  in  compact  shape,  each  $3. 

Always. —  Subscriptions  are  stopped  on  expiration,  the  last  number 
being  marked,  "With  this  number  your  subscription  expires,"  and  a 
return  subscription  blank  inclosed. 

Always. —  Our  readers  who  change  their  addresses  should  imme- 
diately notify  us  of  same  and  save  the  return  of  their  mail  to  us.  State 
both  the  new  and  the  old  location.     It  saves  time  and  trouble. 

Always  —  Send  your  subscription  made  payable  to  the  Kindergarten 
Literature  Co.,  Woman's  Temple,  Chicago,  111.,  either  by  money  order, 
express  order,  postal  note,  or  draft.     (No  foreign  stamps  received.) 

There  are  only  a  few  copies  of  Vol.  I  of  Child-Garden  to  be  had. 

They  are  now  bound,  and  being  rapidly  exhausted.     We  desire  to  give 
Vol.  6-41 


670  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

our  readers  the  first  chance  at   purchasing  them.     Send  for  it  before 
they  are  all  gone.     Price  $2. 

Child-Garden  Samples. —  Send  m  lists  of  mothers  with  young  chil- 
dren who  would  be  glad  to  receive  this  magazine  for  their  little  ones. 
Remember  some  child's  birthday  with  a  gift  of  Child-Garden,  only  %\ 
per  year. 

We  want  our  readers  to  know  that  the  printing  and  binding  depart- 
ment of  the  Kindergarten  Literature  Company  is  in  operation  and  ex- 
cellently equipped  for  the  getting  out  of  all  kinds  of  books  and  miscel- 
laneous printing.     Send  for  estimates  and  information. 

Wanted  —  Back  numbers  of  Kindergarten  Magazine.  We  will 
exchange  any  other  number  you  want  in  Vols.  IV,  V,  or  VI,  or  any  books 
in  our  catalogue,  for  any  back  numbers  of  Vols.  I,  II,  or  III,  except  Vol. 
I,  No.  12;  Vol.  II,  No.  3;  Vol.  Ill,  No.  10;  or  Vol.  I,  Nos.  i  to  11.  Ad- 
dress Kindergarten  Literature  Co.,  Chicago. 

Wanted — January,  1893,  and  March,  1893,  numbers  of  Child-Gardett. 
Other  numbers  exchanged  for  them. 

The  attention  of  teachers  in  public  and  private  schools  is  called  to 
the  opportunity  afforded  by  the  destruction  of  the  World's  Fair  build- 
ings to  obtain  excellent  examples  of  architectural  details  in  staff  work. 
It  is  possible  to  obtain  at  relatively  small  expense  a  variety  of  such 
examples,  including  capitals,  friezes,  rosettes,  brackets,  etc.,  which, 
after  being  cleaned  and  coated  with  alabastine  (recipe  for  which  will  be 
sent),  will  serve  as  useful  a  purpose  for  art  instruction  as  casts  which 
would  probably  cost  ten  times  as  much.  They  are  just  as  artistic  as 
these  expensive  casts,  and  would  have  an  added  value  on  account  of 
their  association  with  the  beautiful  "White  City."  Any  who  desire  in- 
formation regarding  these  specimens  of  staff  work,  cost  of  same,  etc., 
should  correspond  with  Miss  Ida  M.  Condit,  455/^  Elm  street,  Chicago, 
111. 

Too  many  to  print;  that  is  why  we  never  use  testimonials  in  our  ad- 
vertising. We  are  constantly  receiving  them  from  all  parts  of  the 
world.  The  Gail  Borden  Eagle  Brand  Condensed  Milk  is  the  best  in- 
fant's food.     Grocers  and  Druggists. 

Here  is  a  list  of  fifty-cent  trial  sets  of  choice  seeds  and  plants:  Set 
U  —  2  beautiful  palms,  two  sorts,  strong  plants;  set  B —  16  packets  choice 
vegetable  seeds,  all  different;  set  E  —  20  packets  choice  flower  seeds,  all 
different;  set  F—  10  lovely  carnation  pinks,  ten  sorts;  set  G  — 10  prize- 
winning  chrysanthemums,  ten  sorts;  set  H  — four  superb  French  cannas, 
four  sorts;  set  J — 10  elegant  ever-blooming  roses,  ten  kinds;  set  K  —  8 
grand  large-flowered  geraniums,  eight  sorts;  set  M  —  24  fine  gladioli, 
large  flowering  bulbs;  set  P  — 6  hardy  ornamental  flowering  shrubs,  six 
sorts;  set  R — 6  choice  grapevmes,  six  sorts.    Each  set  fifty  cents.    O-ne- 


publishers'  notes.  671 

half  each  of  any  two  of  these  sets,  fifty  cents.  Any  three  sets  for  $1.25, 
or  five  sets  for  $2.  DeHvered  at  your  post  office  prepaid;  satisfaction 
guaranteed.    The  Storrs  &  Harrison  Co.,  Box  B,  Painesville,  Lake  Co.,  O. 

W.  Atlee  Burpee  &  Co.,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  last  year  with  Sweet  Peas 
distributed  free  more  than  52,000  copies  of  the  booklet — "All  About 
Sweet  Peas."  This  season  they  have  had  three  well-known  writers  to  tell 
all  about  "  Pansies,  Poppies,  and  Sweet  Peas,"  under  this  title.  The 
result  is  a  bright  booklet  which  goes  free  with  each  collection  ordered. 
These  three  flowers  are  at  present  justly  fashionable.  The  matter  for  this 
booklet  has  been  specially  written  by  three  well-known  authors.  The 
three  popular  flowers  present  a  unique  combination  of  the  best  literature 
on  the  subject,  united  with  the  choicest  seeds  of  the  best  varieties. 
Never  before  has  it  been  possible  to  secure  such  choice  collections  of 
the  most  fashionable  flowers  for  so  little  money.  In  these  "hard  times  " 
this  collection,  consequently,  should  commana  a  very  extensive  sale. 
Will  you  not  tell  your  friends  about  this  Fordhook  Fashion  Collection? 
If  you  can  get  four  others  to  join  their  orders  you  will  secure  your  own 
collection  free,  as  we  mail  five  complete  coUectioJis  with  five  books  to 
any  one  address  or  to  five  separate  addresses  for  $1. 

Vaughaii's  Prize  Cannas.— One  of  the  showiest  sights  in  a  garden  is 
a  bed  of  Crozy  Cannas.  What  other  plant  surpasses  them  in  gorgeous 
display?  The  colors  vary  from  sulphur  yellow  to  the  most  dazzling 
crimson,  some  of  the  flowers  being  beautifully  spotted,  blotched,  and 
margined.  These  exquisite  blooms  are  borne  in  great  profusion  on 
giant  spikes,  and  when  the  plants  are  massed  together  the  grandeur  of 
the  bed  surpasses  description. 

The  great  Canna  beds  displayed  on  the  east  plaza  of  the  Horticul- 
tural Building  at  the  Fair  aroused  general  admiration.  J.  C.  \'aughan 
of  Chicago  and  New  York  was  allotted  for  his  new  seedlings  the  center 
beds  each  side  of  the  fountains,  and  there  he  exhibited  eighty  new  and 
standard  Cannas.  This  exhibit  was  more  than  three  times  larger  than 
that  of  any  other  firm.  Those  who  saw  these  grand  beds  will  hardly 
need  us  to  remind  them  of  the  grand  masses  of  tropical  foliage  sur- 
mounted by  brilliant  spikes  of  flowers  in  yellow,  scarlet,  and  crimson 
almost  or  quite  equal  to  gladiolus  flowers. 

This  house  exhibited  twenty  grand  seedlings,  originated  by  M. 
Crozy,  the  gVeat  Canna  specialist,  and  never  before  offered  for  sale. 
On  these,  after  the  most  critical  inspection,  they  received  six  awards  for 
varieties  showing  decided  advance  over  anything  yet  offered  to  the 
public.  They  undoubtedly  control  the  largest  and  most  varied  stock  of 
the  newest  and  best  Cannas  in  America.  The  greenhouses  of  this  firm, 
some  twenty  in  number,  are  located  at  Western  Springs,  111.,  a  few 
miles  west  of  Chicago.  Their  "Gardening  Illustrated"  for  1894  covers 
the  entire  range  of  horticultural  and  gardening  needs. 


6/2  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Roses  by  U.  S.  Mail. —  The  D.  &  C.  Roses  go  wherever  Uncle  Sam's 
mail  bags  go.  They  are  on  their  own  roots,  and  will  thrive  and  bloom 
in  any  kind  of  soil  in  pot  or  garden.  This  enables  you  to  get  and  grow 
the  roses  you  love  best  even  if  you  live  in  the  most  remote  corner  of  the 
country.  The  question  of  choice  can  be  settled  with  our  new  guide  to 
ROSE  CULTURE.  It  contains  prices,  pictures,  and  description  of  every 
rose  and  flower  worth  having,  with  cultural  directions  for  each.  It  will 
almost  make  you  an  expert  florist  in  one  reading.  If  you  so  request,  we 
will  send  free  this  book  and  a  copy  of  our  floral  magazine,  Success 
ivith  Flowers.    Address  The  Dingee  &  Conard  Co.,  West  Grove,  Pa. 

Choice  Roses  at  Five  Cents. —  Our  Rainbow  Collection  of  twenty 
roses  for  Si,  prepaid  by  mail.  The  roses  we  send  are  on  their  own  roots, 
from  ten  to  fifteen  inches  high,  and  will  bloom  freely  this  summer  either 
in  pots  or  planted  in  yard.  They  are  hardy,  ever-bloomers.  We  send 
instructions  with  each  order  how  to  plant  and  care  for  them.  Please 
examine  our  list  of  twenty  choice  fragrant  monthly  roses,  and  see  if  you 
can  duplicate  them  anywhere  for  an  amount  so  small  as  $i.  They  are 
nearly  all  new  kinds.  We  guarantee  them  to  reach  you  in  good  condi- 
tion, and  we  also  guarantee  them  to  be  the  best  dollar's  worth  of  roses 
you  have  ever  purchased.  The  Rainbow  collection  of  twenty  roses  for 
$1  must  be  ordered  complete.  Address  Good  &  Reese  Co.,  Box  M, 
Springfield,  O. 

Cloth  of  Gold. — "Vick's  Floral  Guide"  is  more  resplendent,  if  possi- 
ble, this  year  than  ever  before.  Its  covers  have  a  background  of  rich 
gold  against  which  is  displayed  a  spray  of  the  beautiful  new  white 
branching  aster  on  one  side,  and  on  the  other  a  bunch  of  a  new  double 
anemone.  Inside  are  gorgeously  colored  plates  of  chrysanthemums, 
poppies,  and  vegetables,  besides  engravings  innumerable  of  both  flowers 
and  vegetables.  The  "  Guide,"  which  James  Vick's  Sons  of  Rochester, 
N.  Y.,  send  by  mail  for  ten  cents,  contains  112  pages.  Aside  from  its 
pleasing  pictorial  features,  it  contains  much  practical  information  of 
value  to  amateur  gardeners. 

The  Newest  Sweet  Peas. — For  the  last  two  years  sweet  peas  have 
been  largely  admired,  and  bid  fair  to  soon  become  as  popular  as  the 
pansy.  We  offer  one  packet  each  of  the  following  six  choice  sorts  for 
ten  cents:  Queen  of  England,  pure  white;  Miss  Blanche  Ferry,  most 
popular  of  all,  blooming  ten  days  earlier  than  any  other;  Boreatton, 
deep  maroon;  Countess  of  Radnor,  pale  mauve;  Orange  Prince,  bright 
orange  pink.  Eckford's  Superb  Large  Flowering.  All  the  newest  and 
best  Eckford  varieties  in  a  single  packet.  This  packet  alone  is  worth 
fifteen  cents.  One  packet  of  each  of  the  above,  six  in  all,  sent  postpaid, 
to  anyone  mentioning  the  Kindergarten  Magazine,  for  only  ten 
cents;  others  would  ask  you  forty  to  sixty  cents  for  the  selection.  Ad- 
.dress  Wm.  Henry  Maule,  171 1  Filbert  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Medallion  from  Pestalozzi-Froebel  Haus  Exhibit  at  World's  Fair. 


KINDERGARTEN  MAGAZINE 

Vol.  VI.— MAY,  1894.— No.  9- 


PESTALOZZIAN    LITERATURE    IN    AMERICA. 

WILL  S.  MONROE. 

THIS  article  purports  to  be  a  historical  survey  of  the 
Pestalozzian  literature  in  America,  a  brief  state- 
ment of  the  publications  which  have  contributed, 
in  an  important  sense,  to  the  introduction  of  the 
Swiss  reformer's  ideals  in  the  New  World.  No  mention  is 
made  of  the  English  publications  which  have  had  large  sales 
here,  or  of  the  work  of  the  disciples  of  Pestalozzi, —  Krusi, 
Sheldon,  Mason,  Johonnot,  and  others, —  who  have  done  so 
much  to  realize  these  ideals. 

William  Maclure,  the  social  scientist  and  educational  re- 
former, a  man  with  broad  ideas  and  generous  purposes,  was 
perhaps  the  first  person  to  introduce  Pestalozzian  literature 
in  the  New  World.  Mr.  Maclure  was  a  well-to-do  Scotch- 
man who  settled  in  Philadelphia  at  the  beginning  of  the 
present  century,  and  as  early  as  June  6,  1806,  published  in 
the  National  Intelligence,  published  at  Washington,  an  ac- 
count of  the  educational  activities  of  the  Swiss  reformer. 
He  had  visited  Pestalozzi's  school  at  Burgdorf  the  summer 
of  1805,  and,  convinced  of  the  value  of  his  methods,  had  in- 
duced one  of  Pestalozzi's  teachers — Joseph  Neef.  then  lo- 
cated in  Paris  —  to  go  to  America  and  preach  the  new  gos- 
pel of  education.  For  this  purpose  he  agreed  to  pay  Neef's 
expenses  to  America,  and  "to  make  good  to  Professor  Neef 
whatever  sum  as  salary  he  may  receive  for  teaching  said 


674  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

methods  that  falls  short  of  five  hundred  dollars  per  annum 
during  the  time  he  may  continue  to  teach  the  system  of 
Pestalozzi." 

In  1808  Neef  published  his  "Sketch  of  a  Plan  of  Educa- 
tion," a  book  of  168  pages,  in  which  he  gives  an  account  of 
Pestalozzi's  work  in  Switzerland,  and  with  great  clearness 
outlines  his  own  ideals.  This  was  doubtless  the  first  book 
on  Pestalozzianism  published  in  America;  and  although  it 
contains  much  that  is  yet  vital  in  education,  it  has  long 
been  out  of  print.  Neef  published  a  second  book  in  1813  — 
"The  Method  of  Instructing  Children  Rationally  in  the  Arts 
of  Writing  and  Reading,"  based  on  the  methods  of  Pesta- 
lozzi. Neef  himself  was  a  teacher  of  excellent  ideas,  and 
did  much  to  organize  educational  work  on  a  thoroughly 
rational  basis.  He  taught  first  in  Philadelphia  and  later  in 
Louisville,  Ky.,  and  closed  his  life  at  New  Harmony,  Ind., 
where  he  had  been  connected  with  Richard  Owen's  com- 
munity. 

The  Academiciaji,  published  in  New  York  city,  beginning 
with  the  number  for  January,  1819,  began  a  series  of  articles 
on  Pestalozzi's  work  at  Yverdon.  These  articles  were  of  a 
most  appreciative  character,  and  did  much  toward  making 
known  in  America  the  reforms  that  were  being  worked  out 
in  Switzerland.  The  same  year  Professor  John  Grissom 
published  his  "Year  in  Europe,"  in  which  he  gives  a  sym- 
pathetic account  of  his  visit  to  Pestalozzi,  and  the  character 
of  the  work  done  at  Yverdon. 

William  Russell  began  the  publication  of  the  Jour7^al  of 
Educaiio?i  in  1826,  in  which  various  articles  were  published 
describing  the  reforms  of  Pestalozzi.  The  Afmals  of  Educa- 
tion, published  by  William  C.  Woodbridge  from  1831  to  1838, 
continued  the  good  work.  Victor  Cousin's  "Report  on  the 
State  of  Public  Instruction  in  Prussia,"  as  translated  by 
Sarah  Austin,  was  printed  in  New  York  in  1835,  ^^^  proba- 
bly did  more  than  any  other  publication,  up  to  this  time,  to 
disseminate  the  reforms  so  near  to  the  heart  of  Pestalozzi 
This  book  was  widely  circulated;  and  preceding,  as  it  did 
the  birth  of  the  free  school  systems,  its  influence  was  great. 


PESTALOZZIAN    LITERATURE    IN    AMERICA.  675 

A.  Bronson  Alcott  as  early  as  1829  had  published  his  "Prin- 
ciples and  Methods  of  Pestalozzi,"  and,  associated  with  his 
brother,  had  done  much  to  put  into  practice  Pestalozzi's 
ideas  in  the- schools  which  he  conducted  in  Massachusetts 
and  Connecticut. 

But  to  the  veteran  educator,  author,  and  editor,  Dr. 
Henry  Barnard,  is  due  the  largest  measure  of  praise  for  the 
publication  of  Pestalozzian  literature  in  America.  The 
English-speaking  world  owes  much  to  Henry  Barnard  for 
his  activity  and  self-sacrifices  in  behalf  of  educational  liter- 
ature, but  in  no  one  department  is  the  obligation  greater 
than  the  line  of  promulgating  Pestalozzian  theories  and 
methods;  and  this  he  has  .been  doing  for  over  fifty-five 
years.  In  1839  he  published  "Pestalozzi,  Franklin,  and 
Oberlin,"  a  monograph  of  twenty-four  pages;  the  same,  en- 
larged to  eighty  pages,  was  published  in  1880.  "Pesta- 
lozzi's Educational  Labors  for  the  Poor  and  the  Popular 
Schools"  was  reprinted  in  pamphlet  form  from  his  "Re- 
formatory and  Preventive  Institutions,"  in  1847. 

Dr.  Barnard  printed  his  "Pestalozzi  and  his  Method  of 
Instruction"  in  1849,  ^  monograph  of  forty-eight  pages; 
and  eight  years  later  he  printed  a  translation  of  Karl  von 
Raumer's  "  Life  and  Educational  Views  of  Pestalozzi,"  a  vol- 
ume of  126  pages.  The  year  following  ( 1858)  he  translated 
and  published  Raumer's  account  of  Pestalozzi's  assistants 
and  disciples  (224  pages),  and  the  same  year  these  two 
books  were  brought  together  and  published  in  one  volume, 
— "Pestalozzi  and  Pestalozzianism," — the  most  comprehen- 
sive account  of  the  Swiss  educator's  work  to  be  found  in 
the  English  language. 

This  volume,  besides  giving  the  memoirs  of  Pestalozzi 
and  his  associates  from  Von  Raumer,  contains  the  best  parts 
of  "Leonard  and  Gertrude,"  "How  Gertrude  Teaches  her 
Children,"  "Christopher  and  Alice,"  and  "Evening  Hour  of 
a  Hermit."  Several  editions  have  appeared  since  1859.  In 
1862  Dr.  Barnard  published  a  pamphlet  of  sixteen  pages, — 
"Pestalozzi,  Fellenberg.  and  Wehrli  in  Relation  to  the  In- 
dustrial Element  in  Education," — and  in  1881  a  thirty- two- 


676  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

page  pamphlet  on  "  Pestalozzi  and  Froebel  in  Child  Cul- 
ture." "  Pestalozzi  and  Other  Swiss  Educators,"  a  volume 
of  740  pages,  containing  memoirs  of  Pestalozzi,  Zwingle, 
Calvin,  Rousseau,  Girard,  Fellenberg,  Mehrli,  Kuratli,  Agas- 
siz,  etc.,  appeared  in  1882.  These  memoirs  were  republished 
from  Barnard's  American  Journal  of  Edncatio7i,  begun  in  1855, 
thirty-one  large  volumes  of  which  have  appeared  during  the 
past  forty  years.  In  this  one  finds  the  very  best  accounts 
of  Pestalozzi  that  have  appeared  in  the  different  European 
languages, —  a  monument  to  Dr.  Barnard's  great  devotion  to 
his  calling. 

Hermann  Krusi,  a  son  of  one  of  Pestalozzi's  first  assist- 
ants, and  for  many  years  connected  with  the  state  normal 
school  at  Oswego,  N.  Y.,  made  an  important  contribution  to 
the  Pestalozzian  literature  of  America  in  his  "Pestalozzi, 
His  Life,  Work,  and  Influence,"  in  1875.  ^'^  abridged  trans- 
lation of  "Leonard  and  Gertrude,"  by  Eva  Charming,  was 
printed  by  Heath  in  1885;  and  in  1889  Margaret  Cuthbert- 
son  Crombie's  translation  of  Guimp's  "Life  of  Pestalozzi" 
was  published  by  Bardeen,  and  the  same,  as  translated  by 
Russell,  has  been  included  by  Doctor  Harris  in  the  interna- 
tional educational  series.  So  that  he  who  "lived  like  a  beg- 
gar that  he  might  teach  beggars  how  to  live  like  kings,"  is 
perhaps  today  the  most  read  educator  in  America. 

Leland  Stanford  {Jr.)  University,  California. 


PESTALOZZrS    CHIEF    LESSON    TO    EDUCATORS. 

ELIZABETH    HARRISOx\. 

AS  we  reach  the  door  of  the  nineteenth  century,  we 
experience  almost  an  infinite  relief  in  turning 
from  such  a  life  as  that  of  Rousseau's,  to  the  con- 
templation of  the  life  and  work  of  Pestalozzi.  So 
great  was  his  soul,  so  gentle  was  his  spiritual  nature,  that 
deformity,  disease,  poverty,  obscurity,  misrepresentation, 
and  even  failure  in  his  life  work  did  not  make  his  sweet 
nature  less  gracious  or  harden  his  heart  toward  his  fellow- 
man. 

A  contemporary,  in  writing  of  him,  says:  "Notwith- 
standing all  his  imperfections,  we  cannot  help  loving  him." 
Surely  this  is  as  high  a  tribute  as  can  be  paid  to  anyone. 
His  strength  was  so  great  that  it  overshadowed  his  weak- 
nesses. We  get  a  glimpse  of  his  tender,  lovable  nature,  in 
a  letter  written  to  a  friend  concerning  tlie  work  which  he 
had  done  with  the  eighty  orphan  and  vagabond  children 
whom  he  had  gathered  about  him  in  an  old  convent  in  the 
small  Swiss  town  of  Stanz,  after  the  great  (?)  Napoleon 
had  made  desolate  that  region. 

He  writes:  "Every  assistance,  everything  done  for  them 
in  their  need,  all  the  teaching  that  they  received,  came  di- 
rectly from  me.  My  hand  lay  upon  their  hands,  my  eye 
rested  upon  their  eyes,  my  tears  flowed  with  their  tears,  my 
smiles  accompanied  theirs,  their  food  was  mine,  their  drink 
was  mine.  I  had  no  housekeeper,  no  friend,  nor  servant. 
I  slept  in  their  midst;  I  was  the  last  to  go  to  bed  at  night 
and  the  first  to  rise  in  the  morning.  I  prayed  with  them 
and  taught  them  in  their  beds  before  they  went  to  sleep." 

Surely  the  comprehension  of  the  meaning  of  those 
words,  "Our  Father,"  which  had  been  uttered  eighteen 
hundred  years  before,  was  beginning  to  dawn  upon  man- 
kind!    Pestalozzi  agreed  with  Comenius,  that  things  must 


678  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

come  before  words;  that  knowing  and  doing  must  go  hand 
in  hand.  He  accepted  with  Rousseau  the  truth  that  self- 
activity  lies  at  the  bottom  of  all  real  education,  and  he 
added  many  and  valuable  axioms  to  the  educational  theory 
of  the  world;  but  it  seems  to  me  that  the  greatest  thing 
which  he  did  for  mankind  was  to  demonstrate  the  power  oi 
love  as  an  element  in  education. 

Nor  can  we  overestimate  this  personal  sympathy.  You 
mothers  can  give  to  your  children  the  best  of  teachers,  and 
can  send  them  to  the  most  expensive  schools;  but  nothing 
can  take  the  place  of  personal  interest  and  love.  Your 
hand  must  rest  upon  their  hands,  your  eye  must  look  into 
their  eyes.  You  must  take  part  in  their  failures  and  their 
victories. 

Chicago  Kindergarten  College. 


GOOD   NIGHT. 

EMILY    HUNTINGTON    MILLER. 

Softly  down  the  happy  valley 

Fades  the  lingering  summer  day; 
On  the  hills  its  latest  blushes 
Die  in  rosy  gleams  away. 

Bird  and  bee  and  blossom  bright 
Whisper  low  a  sweet  good  night! 

Swallows  to  the  steeples  flying 

Sweep  with  silent  wing  along, 
And  the  bees  are  trooping  homeward 
With  a  dull  and  drowsy  song. 

Bird  and  bee  and  blossom  bright 
Whisper  low  a  sweet  good  night! 

Starry  eyes!  above  your  brightness 

I  can  see  the  shadows  creep; 
Tender  brow!  across  your  whiteness 
Falls  the  dusky  wing  of  sleep. 
Bird  and  bee  and  blossom  bright 
Whisper  low  a  sweet  good  night! 


A  WEEK  WITH   GOETHE:   HIS  ART,  HIS  TEACH- 
ING,  AND    HIS   CULTURE. 

AMALIE    HOFER. 

THE  seventh  annual  literary  school,  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  Chicago  Kindergarten  College,  with 
Mr.  Denton  J.  Snider,  director,  was  held  in  Chi- 
cago during  Easter  week,  beginning  Monday  even- 
ing, March  26,  and  ending  Saturday  morning,  March  31. 
The  ten  lectures  on  Goethe  and  his  art  were  delivered  on 
the  successive  mornings  and  evenings  of  this  week,  and 
were  well  attended  by  literary  students,  educators,  philos- 
ophers, preachers,  parents,  philanthropists,  as  well  as  social 
and  political  economists.  The  profound  range  of  the  great 
poet's  doctrine  provided  thought  stimulus  for  the  intelligent 
workers  of  truth  in  every  phase  of  the  world's  activity. 
Goethe  was  considered  by  this  school  as  the  world-poet, 
rather  than  the  great  German  literary  genius;  hence  the 
school  comprised  many  nationalities  in  its  membership. 
The  fact  that  such  an  earnest  nucleus  of  students  was  gath- 
ered together  in  the  heart,  as  it  w^ere,  of  the  New  World, 
was  a  substantiation  of  Goethe's  own  prophetic  hope  of 
America. 

Mr.  Snider  conducted  the  school  in  a  concise  and  defi- 
nite manner,  as  if  no  time  should  be  lost  in  circuitous  com- 
ments. He  threw  down  the  gauntlet  of  discussion  on  all 
vital  points,  and  avoided  none  of  the  challenges  of  opposi- 
tional forces.  His  mode  of  expression  is  characteristic,  and 
those  familiar  with  him  only  through  his  books  expect, 
upon  meeting,  to  find  an  energetic,  explosive  personality, 
under  whose  emphatic  assertions  the  ordinary  platform 
trembles.  His  convictions  break  forth  as  if  long  pent,  as- 
sert themselves,  and  take  the  form  of  philosophic  epigram. 
The  Commentaries  of  Mr.  Snider  are  to  be  found  on  the 
library  shelf  of  every  literary  student.    . 


68o  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

The  discussions,  which  were  open  to  the  entire  school, 
were  animated,  often  eloquent  and  fervid.  Light  from 
many  points  of  view  was  thrown  upon  all  vital  questions, 
and  remarkable  freedom  and  flow  of  thought  was  thereby 
occasioned. 

It  was  fitting  and  appropriate  that  the  study-week  of  the 
world-poet  should  be  opened  by  poets,  themselves  inspired 
to  verse  by  the  subject  of  their  earnest  study.  Mr.  Louis  J. 
Block,  of  Chicago,  read  a  poem  dedicated  to  and  written  for 
this  particular  school.  The  following  lines,  taken  from  the 
same,  will  be  its  own  best  introduction: 

What  is  the  secret  that  has  ever  been  ringing 

Through  the  wide  air  since  the  world  was  young? 
Hearken!  Afar  the  glad  thrilling  singing 

From  the  dim  depths  of  the  mystery  sprung! 
Yea,  the  mighty  and  manifold  witnesses 

Speak  the  same  message  in  many  a  tongue, 
Bend  the  same  truth  with  soft  yielding  fitnesses 

Unto  the  heart  with  questionings  wrung; 
And  though  today  the  duller-brained  scoffer 

Scorns  the  clear  music  as  aimless  and  cold, 
Yet  be  assured  from  the  infinite  coffer 

Grandeurs  are  taken  just  as  of  old. 
Poesy  now,  as  in  days  long  ended, 

Points  to  the  realm  that  is  freed  from  Time's  chains; 
One  with  deep  thought  that  has  purely  transcended 

Earth  and  her  ever-mutable  gains. 
Into  that  region  I  venture  to  enter, 

Commune  there  with  those  who  have  been 
Guide  to  all  men  and  heaven-sent  mentor 

On  the  way  upward  we  are  striving  to  win. 
Faint  though  the  words  I  utter  before  men, 

Yet  am  I  certain  they  fell  from  the  lips 
Strongest  of  those  who  have  lived  to  restore  men. 

Out  of  the  night  we  walk,  and  eclipse 
Him  of  old  Greece,  and  the  dark-browed  Italian, 
England's  great  master,  all  grasping  and  bold, 
Bringing  each  in  his  swift-sailing  galleon 

Untold  treasures  of  spiritual  gold; 
Take  therefrom  and  their  hands  that  proffer 

Jeweled  leaves  for  his  serene  brow, 
Latest  of  angels,  whose  subtle  dreams  offer 
Latest  of  -lights  on  the  paths  we  tread  now. 


A    WEEK    WITH    GOETHE.  68 1 

Mr.  Block  is  well  known  as  an  exponent  of  that  modern 
school  of  practical  philosophy  which  dedicates  its  best 
fruits  to  the  cause  of  common  education.  -The  poem,  read 
by  Mr.  Snider,  was  remodeled  from  the  one  presented  by 
him  before  the  previous  Goethe  school  of  1888-89,  and  was 
read  with  the  author's  accustomed  energy,  accompanied  by 
happy  prose  comments.  The  poetic  evening  closed  with 
the  sonnet  on  Goethe  by  Mr.  Henry  D.  Hazzen,  of  Mt.  Car- 
roll, 111. 

The  Tuesday  morning  session  was  given  over  to  the 
consideration  o|  "  Goethe  and  the  Conduct  of  Life,"  in  an 
earnest  paper  by  Mrs.  Caroline  K.  Sherman.  Mrs.  Sherman 
is  well  known  as  a  literary  student,  an  active  worker  in  the 
Chicago  Woman's  Club,  and  a  member  of  the  board  of  edu- 
cation of  the  same  city.  This  paper  called  forth  a  warm 
discussion  on  modern  education,  in  which  Mr.  H.  O.  Bright 
of  the  county  schools  took  an  eloquent  part,  as  well  as  oth- 
ers in  practical  fields  of  reform  and  church  work. 

Tuesday  evening  Dr.  W.  H.  Thomas  read  a  lengthy 
paper  on  "Literature  and  Religion,"  in  which  he  defined 
the  relative  places  of  literature  and  religion  in  life,  but 
sought  at  the  same  time  to  eliminate  the  distinctions  cur- 
rently made  between  the  secular  and  the  sacred  literature. 
He  said:  "The  line  should  be  drawn  bet^veen  the  false  and 
the  true,  the  hurtful  and  the  helpful,  the  good  and  the  bad." 
He  further  traced  the  religious  or  ethical  problems  on  which 
great  literature  hinges,  and  showed  that  "the  last  and  great- 
est poem  and  the  last  and  greatest  truth  of  religion  are  at 
one." 

Mr.  Denton  J.  Snider  occupied  Wednesday  morning  with 
the  "Four  Tragedies  in  Faust,"  giving  a  most  comprehen- 
sive view  of  the  pivotal  movements  in  the  entire  poem,  in- 
cluding both  the  first  and  second  parts.  The  first  of  the 
four  parts,  as  subdivided  by  Mr.  Snider,  is  the  tragedy  of 
Margaret,  by  which  the  family  and  home  institutions  are 
wrecked.  Mr.  Snider  pictured  with  great  force  the  remorse 
of  Margaret,  her  refusal  to  be  saved,  her  own  self-condem- 
nation  and  resignation  to   God's  judgment,  her  death  and 


682  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

renewed  life.  With  Margaret  death  dies,  and  life  eternal 
is  born.  The  second  tragedy  is  that  of  Helen  and  her  son, 
which  in  the  poem  is  presented  as  phantasmagoria,  illus- 
trating the  race  experiences  which  are  to  be  repeated  by 
the  individual.  We  must  go  back  to  Hellas  to  be  rejuve- 
nated by  a  larger  culture,  and  so  break  the  bottle  in  which 
we,  like  Homunculus,  are  sealed  up.  The  individual  cannot 
live  for  culture's  sake,  nor  for  his  own  sake,  but  for  others. 
The  third  tragedy  is  that  of  the  aged  couple,  Philemon  and 
Baucis,  who  stand  in  the  way  of  universal  progress.  They 
must  be  removed,  that  Faust's  work  of  redeeming  the  land 
from  the  sea  may  go  on.  It  is  the  type  of  the  past  receding 
before  the  present.  The  fourth  tragedy  as  named  by  Mr. 
Snider  is  the  death  of  Faust,  who,  having  overcome  the 
"world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil,"  has  created  a  new  heaven 
within  himself,  and  a  new  earth.  He  has  created  a  free  land 
for  free  men,  and,  like  Margaret,  has  earned  a  new  life, — 
immortality. 

The  discussion  of  this  lecture  was  vigorous.  Dr.  Wm. 
T.  Harris  followed  Mr.  Snider  with  a  dissent,  saying  that  he 
found  but  three  tragedies,  since  the  final  solution  of  Faust's 
problem  was  good.  The  scene  in  heaven  which  follows  the 
death  of  Faust,  as  also  that  of  Margaret,  clearly  indicates 
the  poet's  intention  to  disclose  the  higher  and  continued 
life.  After  all,  the  only  tragedy  was  that  of  Mephistoph- 
eles. 

Wednesday  evening  was  given  to  the  discussion  of  "  Goe- 
the's Pedagogic  Ideas,"  by  Dr.  Harris,  who  reviewed  the 
larger  portions  of  the  Wilhelm  Meister  and  Elective  Aflfini- 
ties.  The  vital  suggestions  and  practical  comments  made 
by  Dr.  Harris  on  this  occasion  were  worthy  to  be  digested 
by  every  educator  in  the  land,  and  it  is  with  regret  that  we 
are  unable  to  reproduce  the  same  at  greater  length  at  this 
time;  but  we  hold  the  promise  of  Mr.  Harris  to  bring  the 
substance  of  his  discussion  in  full  in  a  future  number  of  this 
journal. 

Marlowe's  "Faustus"  was  presented  to  the  school  on 
Thursday   morning,   by   that   marvelous    mediator  between 


A    WEEK    WITH    GGETHE.  683 

dramatic  and  literary  art,  between  the  stage  and  the  library, 
Mr.  Richard  G.  Moulton.  Under  the  fire  of  his  scholarly 
and  artistic  presentation,  the  audience  was  carried  back  into 
mediaeval  history,  and  a  graphic  review  of  the  world's  situa- 
tion was  placed  as  the  stage  setting  for  the  reading  of  the 
drama  which  was  to  follow.  The  pregnancy  of  a  time  in 
which  a  new  world  was  discovered,  in  which  by  astronomical 
ventures  the  heavens  were  enlarged,  and  the  mental  life  of 
men  expanded  by  the  revival  of  classical  learning,  was  in- 
fused into  this  background  until  his  audience  fairly  felt  the 
air  let  into  the  imprisoned  mediaeval  world,  and  saw  the 
straining,  eager  people  hungry  for  possessions.  The  con- 
trast was  drawn  between  the  Mephisto'pheles  of  Goethe  and 
the  trembling  Lucifer  of  Marlowe  with  great  dramatic  force. 
Mr.  Moulton  defined  the  actor  as  a  lens  which  takes  light 
from  all  parts  of  the  play  and  concentrates  the  same  upon 
every  point.  The  technical  or  analytical  student  of  a  drama 
must  never  lose  sight  of  the  actor's  interpreting  power. 
"There  is  nothing  in  the  world  of  fact  which  cannot  be 
used  in  the  world  of  art."  Here  followed  the  reading  of 
the  tragedy,  which  Mr.  Moulton  accomplished  with  great 
dramatic  fire  and  poise,  at  the  same  time  commenting  upon 
the  vital  points. 

In  discussing  this  rendering  Mr.  Snider  and  Dr.  Harris 
traced  the  transitions  of  the  Faust  legend  through  history, 
and  showed  how  Goethe  motived  his  drama  that  it  might 
gather  together  all  the  threads  of  mythology  and  illuminate 
them  with  the  Christian  spirit  of  humanity  and  reality. 

Mr.  Hamilton  W.  Mabie  was  enthusiastically  greeted  on 
Thursday  evening,  and  discoursed  freely  and  broadly  on  the 
topic  of  "Goethe's  Maxims."  He  made  suggestive  com- 
parisons between  the  environments  and  productivity  of 
Homer,  Dante,  Shakespeare,  and  Goethe.  The  latter  was 
preeminently  an  artist,  an  Olympian  born  in  an  age  of 
Titanic  unrest;  he  held  his  spontaneous  genius  to  the  rigid 
rules  of  art.  He  was  a  poet  with  a  philosophic  bent;  the 
greatest  of  art  crjtics,  who  with  increasing  insight  and  ex- 
perience slowly  distilled  a  philosophy  of  art.     The  ration- 


684  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

alizing  element  runs  through  all  of  Goethe's  works,  and  his 
practical,  varied  experiences  made  it  unavoidable  that  max- 
ims and  philosophic  statements  should  fairly  flow  from  his 
pen  or  lips, —  the  flow  outward,  as  it  were,  of  a  great  inner 
force.  Mr.  Mabie  delineated  with  gratifying  clearnes's  that 
quality  of  genius  produced  by  the  blending  together  of 
character  and  idea.  Goethe  was  primarily  concerned  with 
life  itself,  and  to  him  art  was  the  means  of  expressing  life. 
Hence  the  poet  saw  everything  in  relation  to  man,  and  his 
maxims  were  the  natural  record  of  his  fundamental  discov- 
eries, observations,  generalizations,  and  concrete  convic- 
tions. 

This  paper  was  happily  discussed  by  Mr.  Snider,  Pro- 
fessor Moulton,  Dr.  Harris,  and  Colonel  Francis  Parker, 
and  the  remarks  were  closed  by  Mr.  Mabie  himself. 

Dr.  Harris  made  the  Friday  morning  session  glad  with 
his  consideration  of  Goethe's  Sociology.  In  a  genial,  fa- 
therly manner  he  took  up  the  world,  with  all  its  myriad  of 
interdependencies,  its  overlapping  forces,  and  evolving  con- 
ditions, and  holding  it  in  the  hollow  of  his  hand,  he  traced 
.its  sociologic  history.  Dr.  Harris  has  reached  that  stage  of 
the  "philosophic  mind"  which  enables  him  to  smile  down 
upon  the  cosmos  as  may  a  mother  upon  her  growing  child. 
It  was  a  surprise  to  his  audience  to  find  him  treating  of  so- 
ciology from  the  side  of  woman's  part  in  the  industries,  insti- 
tutions, and  evolutions  of  the  same.  He  indicated  wherein 
Goethe  was  the  first  to  see  woman's  emancipation  and  work 
for  the  same;  how  he  provided  a  means  of  solving  the 
modern  problems  of  industrial  and  social  reform.  Goethe 
sees  how  through  woman  comes  the  final  freeing  of  man, 
through  the  conquest  of  his  conditions  and  the  attaining  of 
self-determination.  Goethe  in  the  Wilhelm  Meister  is 
prophet  of  such  modern  institutions  as  social  settlements, 
industrial  colonies,  and  rational  education. 

In  the  discussion  which  followed,  Mr.  Snider  said:  "The 
idea  of  civil  society  is  contained  in  the  relation  of  the  indi- 
vidual to  society  and  the  state."  Mr.  Louis  Block  showed 
with  ereat  fervor  how  Goethe's  ideas  are  world  ideas;  he 


A    WEEK    WITH    GOETHE.  685 

had  an  aversion  to  abstract  schemes,  but  he  held  to  a  world- 
historical  movement  as  the  type  of  all  that  is  real  and  im- 
portant. Mr.  Mabie  answered  several  objections  to  Goe- 
the's estimates  of  institutional  life,  as  follows:  Some  men 
imagine  that  society  can  be  bettered  by  acts  of  legislation; 
but  that  other  class  of  men,  to  which  Goethe  belongs,  con- 
ceive all  things  in  the  concrete, — viz.,  that  only  through 
the  divine  unfoldment  of  thought  in  the  individual,  then  in 
the  race,  comes  salvation.  Society  is  saved  only  as  the  in- 
dividual is  saved.  Society  is  not  an  abstract  institution, 
but  a  living  organism.  The  men  of  the  world  can  scarcely 
judge,  from  the  standpoint  of  a  few  years  and  limited  ex- 
perience, another,  who,  like  Goethe,  looks  off  through  the 
centuries  into  eternity.  Mr.  O.  P.  Gifford,  in  a  most  per- 
suasive application  of  the  previous  statements,  unfolded  the 
lesson  of  the  future,  as  that  method  of  education  whereby 
man  should  learn  to  use  himself  for  humanity,  not  humanity 
for  himself. 

Mr.  Mabie  occupied  the  lecture  sessions  of  Friday  even- 
ing and  Saturday  morning  in  his  own  matchless  way. 
These  sessions  were  attended  to  the  full  limit  of  the  lecture 
hall,  and  the  enthusiastic  interchange  of  ideas  of  the  previ- 
ous days  had  dissolved  all  accustomed  formalities  of  a  lec- 
ture course.  "Myths  in  Literature"  was  treated  by  Mr. 
Mabie  in  such  a  poetic,  suggestive  way,  that  the  common 
experience  of  his  audience  was  that  of  being  set  to  think- 
ing, each  after  his  own  kind,  to  a  teeming  degree.  He 
traced  those  early  intimations  —  soul  myths  —  which  come 
into  the  world  with  men;  those  nature  affinities  which  prove 
man  of  the  same  soil  as  the  oak  or  the  grass  blade;  that  in- 
timacy with  nature  which  four  thousand  years  of  contact 
and  interchange  of  sinew  and  bone  has  generated.  He  pic- 
tured the  "genius  of  stillness"  under  the  profound  spell  of 
which  men  rediscover  themselves.  The  myth  arises  from 
the  repeated  experience  of  the  individual  destiny  becoming 
merged  into  the  destiny  of  the  race.  Men  first  dream,  then 
verify  the  dream.  Science  and  mythology  are  counterparts. 
Nature  is  the  soul  of  man,  and  needs  him  as  her  interpreter, 


686  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

and  the  soul  of  man  answers  back  to  the  soul  of  nature.  If 
we  know  how  to  see  nature,  we  shall  see  what  the  old  Greeks 
saw, —  oreads,  dryads,  and  nymphs.  The  first  poets  were 
the  myth  makers,  and  the  last  poets  will  again  be  myth 
makers.  We  must  go  back  to  the  training  of  the  imagina- 
tion in  our  educations,  for  myth  making  represents  the  free 
play  of  creative  activity.     The  teacher  must  be  a  poet. 

The  discussion  of  this  paper  would  be  most  substantial 
food  for  educators,  could  it  be  printed  in  full.  We  can  but 
indicate  the  chief  points  brought  out  by  the  various  strong 
spokesmen  who  took  part  in  the  same;  viz.:  Mr.  Snider  de- 
fined the  inytlius  as  an  incarnation  of  spirit;  hence  the  great 
work  of  education,  as  well  as  religion,  is  the  interpretation 
of  the  myths.  Dr.  Wilson  said:  Every  myth  has  a  truth  at 
the  bottom,  hence  it  is  not  sacrilege  to  speak  of  the  Old 
Testament  stories  as  myths.  Dr.  Harris  said:  Myths  will 
continue  so  long  as  there  are  poets.  The  poet  makes  a 
truth  transparent.  Superintendent  Bright  asked:  What  is 
the  place  of  the  myth  in  our  common  school  education? 

Mr.  Mabie  summed  up  the  purposes  of  such  literary 
schools,  of  all  higher  study  and  education,  in  his  discourse 
on  "Goethe's  Method  of  Self-culture."  Culture  is  more 
than  knowledge.  Goethe  took  the  whole  plunge  into  the 
stream  of  art,  and  swam  in  it  all  his  life.  The  reason  he  is 
so  frequenth^  misunderstood  is  that  men  forget  that  he  is 
portraying  the  drama  of  the  human  soul  rather  than  telling 
the  story  of  a  certain  man's  actual  life.  The  essence  of  cul- 
ture is  to  secure  those  conditions  which  bring  our  powers 
to  highest  completion  and  the  highest  productivity.  Ac- 
quirement of  knowledge  is  not  culture.  Culture  is  not  the 
development  of  a  type,  but  the  freeing  of  a  personality. 
Culture  produces  as  freely  as  nature.  Wordsworth  incor- 
porated nature  in  his  own  being.  Read  his  poem  of  the 
"Daffodils."  Books  were  of  little  consequence  to  Shake- 
,speare.  He  was  not  a  man  of  learning,  but  of  life,  because 
he  had  drained  human  life  of  its  deepest  significance.  The 
Greeks  were  the  most  cultivated  people  in  the  whole  history 
-of  the  world,  because  their  culture  was  based  on  life  and 


A    WEEK    WITH    GOETHE.  68/ 

nature.  Mr.  Mabie  illustrated  his  theme  with  a  clear- 
sighted comparison  of  the  two  statesmen  Sumner  and  Peri- 
cles. The  former  added  culture  onto  his  statesmanship; 
the  latter  was  statesman  and  cultured  man  in  the  same 
breath,  for  the  whole  life  of  his  Greek  race  poured  through 
him.  Culture  is  not  a  man  of  information,  but  feeling  play- 
ing on  life.  As  illustrations  of  this  degree  of  culture  are 
the  lives  of  Emerson,  Curtis,  and  Lowell,  the  latter  being 
defined  as  a  great  human  soul  enriched  by  contact  with  life. 
Mr.  Mabie  embodied  to  his  audience  the  vital  culture  which 
he  espoused,  and  a  warm,  human  "Amen"  was  expressed  in 
the  cheer  which  followed  his  closing  sentence. 

Mr.  Snider  opened  the  discussion  by  making  a  clear-cut 
distinction  between  erudition  and  culture.  Stores  of  so- 
called  learning  do  not  make  man  internally  free;  which 
thought  was  supplemented  by  -Mr.  Mabie's  statement  that 
the  art  of  culture  was  to  get  rid  of  strain  and  strenuous  ef- 
fort, to  supplant  the  Titanic  stage  with  the  Olympian. 

The  next  school  will  turn  its  illuminating  power  upon 
mythology,  and  trace  man's  search  after  truth,  in  the  vari- 
ous race  traditions.  Homer  will  be  interpreted,  as  well  as 
the  various  mythologies  of  North  and  East,  not  excluding 
the  West.  Students  may  look  forward  to  this  school,  as- 
sured that  their  fate  will  be  the  reverse  of  that  impulsive 
truth-searcher  of  Saais,  in  Schiller's  poem,  who  drew  back 
the  curtain  from  the  wonderful  statue  only  to  fall  dead.  The 
sequel  to  this  folk-story  is  now  being  written  in  the  lives  of 
hundreds  of  students,  who  search  out  world  truths  that  they 
may  live. 


HOW  CAN  WE   ACQUIRE   A   BETTER   APPRECIA- 
TION   FOR  TRUE  ART? 
I. 

WALTER  S.  PERRY. 

HOW  can  we  acquire  a  better  appreciation  for  true 
art? 
First,  by  creating  a  higher  appreciation  among 
the  people,  teachers  and  supervisors  of  drawing, 
of  what  art  education  in  public  education  really  means. 

.Second,  by  divorcing  the  terms  "manual  training"  and 
"mechanical  training,"  and  bringing  manual  training  to 
mean  much  more  of  aesthetic  training,  without  loss  to  me- 
chanical training. 

Third,  by  elevating  the  work  in  art  schools.  True  art 
training  should  go  hand  in  hand  with  elementary  drawing, 
that  the  majority  of  students  may  be  brought  to  an  appreci- 
ation of  art,  even  if  they  do  not  remain  long  in  the  schools 
and  do  not  become  skilled  in  execution. 

Fourth,  by  elevating  the  character  of  our  public  exhibi- 
tions; by  awarding  prizes  for  pictures  that  possess  much 
more  than  technic,  and  by  demanding  that  the  low,  coarse, 
and  often  vulgar  exhibits  shall  be  excluded. 

Fifth,  by  creating  museums  —  not  large  museums  in 
great  centers  only,  but  small  museums  in  many  centers;  by 
arranging  for  the  proper  explanation  of  the  collections;  and 
by  so  managing  the  museums  that  many  different  exhibits 
may  be  shown  to  the  people  each  year. 

'  When  drawing  was  first  introduced  into  the  schools  the 
people  had  no  appreciation  of  the  full  importance  of  the 
subject.  It  was  useless  trying  to  develop  drawing  on  the 
plane  of  art  education.  It  was  difficult  to  get  the  com- 
munity to  consider  the  subject  of  drawing  in  any  phase,  of 
sufficient  value  to  make  it  a  part  of  the  school  curriculum. 
First  came  the  work  from  flat  copies,  then  everything 
tended   toward   original  design.      The   arguments  used    for 


A    BETTER    APPRECIATION    OF    ART.  689 

the  advancement  of  drawing  were  simply  of  a  utilitarian 
character  and  at  first  in  one  direction  only, —  the  making 
of  designers  in  order  to  do  away  with  the  necessity  of  intro- 
ducing foreign  designs.  Children  were  required  to  make 
original  designs,  and  for  material  were  given  irregular 
shapes  and  told  to  fill  them  with  something  entirely  orig- 
inal. 

Work  from  flat  copies  gave  way  to  object  drawing,  but 
the  latter  was  also  carried  to  an  extreme;  even  today  some 
people  seem  to  think  it  almost  a  sin  to  make  use  in  any  way 
of  a  flat  copy,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  vast  num- 
ber of  historic  ornaments  exist  largely  in  the  flat  and  not  in 
the  round. 

Drawing  from  objects  may  defeat  its  purpose  if  carried 
on  to  the  exclusion  of  everything  else,  if  the  objects  chosen 
are  inartistic,  and  are  drawn  and  shaded  in  a  careless  man- 
ner. Again,  much  work  has  been  done  from  the  black- 
board, the  drawings  being  made  by  the  ordinary  teacher; 
but  as  the  ordinary  teacher  is  not  an  artist,  children  are  led 
to  copy  bad  drawings. 

•  There  also  came  a  time  when  the  making  of  working 
drawings  became  an  important  subject,  and  that  too  was 
carried  to  a  great  extreme.  The  old-style  mechanical  draw- 
ing left  in  use  a  hard  mechanical  line.  It  was  necessary  to 
educate  the  people  to  greater  freedom;  this  freedom  meant, 
among  other  things,  a  broader,  freer,  grayer  line;  yet  this 
was  also  carried  to  the  extreme.  Small  paper  gave  place  to 
large.  Children  were  forced  to  draw  on  sheets  almost  as 
large  as  the  top  of  their  desks,  and  to  make  lines  an  eighth 
of  an  inch  in  width. 

Now  the  educational  pendulum  swings  in  another  direc- 
tion, and  we  are  asked  to  believe  that  the  only  way  to  lay  a 
foundation  for  aesthetic  training  is  to  abhor  everything  of 
an  educational  character,  and  allow  the  children  to  draw 
anything  they  please.  Sequential  development  is  often  ig- 
nored, and  in  the  primary  schools  the  children  are  told  to 
draw  objects  far  beyond  their  comprehension  in  form  or 
outline.     If  the  drawing  has  any  resemblance  whatever  to 

Vol  6-43 


690  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

the  object,  so  that  a  person  can  guess  at  the  name  of  the 
same,  it  is  considered  a  sufficient  result.  Procedure  is 
made  on  the  basis  that  it  is  not  at  all  necessary  to  lead  the 
child  to  a  higher  appreciation  of  good  form  and  outline 
than  exists  within  himself;  that  nothing  should  come  from 
without,  but  all  from  within.  Simply  shake  the  child  up, 
and  whatever  conies  out  from  within  is  termed  "free  ex- 
pression"; and  this  is  the  end  of  education.  It  reminds 
me  of  a  story  of  General  Porter's,  who  said  that  the  last 
thing  he  saw  when  he  left  England  on  his  way  to  France 
was  an  PLnglish  soldier  with  a  red  coat  and  blue  trousers, 
and  the  first  thing  he  saw  when  he  arrived  in  France  was  a 
,  French  soldier  with  a  blue  coat  and  red  trousers,  where- 
upon he  exclaimed,  "I  now  understand  the  whole  matter. 
To  make  an  Englishman  a  Frenchman  you  have  simply  to 
turn  him  upside  down." 

And  so  the  real  benefits  of  free  expression  are  defeated 
by  scorning  everything  which  pertains  to  adequate  material 
and  systematic  work. 

At  the  time  when  a  child  is  so  young  that  he  has  little 
within,  it  is  said:  "Give  the  child  freedom.  Let  him  *do 
what  he  likes  to  do.  If  he  likes  to  draw  those  things  which 
are  beyond  his  comprehension,  let  him  do  it.  If  he  de- 
lights in  drawing  ugly  objects,  let  him  draw  them.  If  he 
likes  to  paint  his  objects  modeled  in  clay,  allow  him  to 
paint  them." 

What  the  world  needs  is  intelligence,  and  that  golden 
element,  "common  sense."  Freedom  controlled  is  civiliza- 
tion; freedom  uncontrolled  is  the  seed  of  evil  and  laziness, 
"One  can  only  enjoy  what  he  knows  well;  otherwise  all  is 
meaningless  and  confusion.  The  novelty  may  attract,  the 
color  may  please,  but  this  is  only  the  sensation  of  an  unde- 
veloped creature."  True  recognition  and  true  understand- 
ing are  gained'only  through^education.  We  cannot  express 
more  than  has  been  impressed  upon  the  mind.  A  well- 
known  artist  recently  said:  "The  most  discouraging  thing 
in  American  amateur  art  today  comes  from  the  fact  that  so 
many  are  trying  by  so-called  freedom  of  expression  to  find 


A    BETTER    APPRECIATION    OF    ART.  69 1 

some  short,  easy  road  to  art."  He  added:  "What  the  stu- 
dents need  is  to  realize  more  fully  that  it  requires  serious, 
hard,  persevering  effort  to  learn  to  draw,  years  of  patient 
study,  and  a  wide  acquaintance  with  the  good  work  of 
others." 

To  me  nothing  is  more  discouraging  at  the  present  time 
than  this  wild  shooting  beyond  the  mark  in  the  attempt  to 
glean  from  the  child  the  freest  expression.  We  do  want 
free  expression,  and  no  one  believes  more  strongly  in  free 
expression  than  myself;  but  unless  it  is  carried  on  with  a 
constant  searching  for  beauty  of  form  and  beauty  of  outline, 
w^e  shall  bring  upon  the  schools  the  coarsest  conception  of 
drawing  and  of  art.  There  is  danger  that  free  expression, 
like  other  lines  of  work  mentioned,  will  be  carried  to  the 
extreme  and  lead  to  the  utmost  carelessness.  To  allow 
children  constantly  to  make  drawings  in  a  careless  and  in- 
different manner;  to  permit  the  drawings  thus  made  to 
pass  as  satisfactory  results,  simply  because  they  convey  to 
the  eye  a  rude  picture,  rather  than  to  hold  up  to  the  stu- 
dent an  ideal  of  excellence  of  form  and  outline,  is  to  cease 
to  be  teachers  and  allow  the  children  to  become  careless 
imitators. 

Indeed,  it  is  difficult  to  understand  how  wc  are  to  get 
any  art  education  into  the  schools  if  procedure  is  made  on 
any  such  basis.  It  is  as  necessary  to  surround  the  student 
with  good  material,  and  then  lead  him  to  know  what  is 
good  and  why  it  is  good,  as  it  is  to  furnish  him  with  good 
literature.  Incorrect  use  of  English  is  carefully  avoided  in 
the  schoolroom,  and  it  is  universally  conceded  that  bad 
grammar  and  misspelled  words  have  a  pernicious  influence. 

We  know  that  if  the  ordinary  child  is  left  to  himself  to 
select  his  own  manner  of  speech,  the  tendency  is  downward 
rather  than  upward.  In  the  same  way,  if  the  student  exer- 
cises his  own  choice  in  the  selection  of  objects  to  draw,  and 
is  permitted  to  look  upon  his  own  work  as  the  only  stand- 
ard of  excellence,  rather  than  become  acquainted  with  a 
higher  type  than  that  of  his  own  conception,  the  tendency 
in  his  art  education  will  be  in  the  same  direction. 


692  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

It  is  as  positively  harmful  to  allow  a  student  to  behold 
simply  his  own  work  or  the  work  of  an  untrained  teacher 
which  is  placed  upon  the  blackboard,  as  it  is  to  allow  him 
to  become  familiar  with  misspelled  words  or  ungrammatical 
sentences.  The  crude  productions  become  vitiated  exam- 
ples for  study,  and  have  their  retrograde  influence. 

It  is  a  matter  of  great  regret  that  in  giving  attention  to 
"free  expression,"  so  little  is  often  given  to  beauty  of  form, 
beauty  of  outline,  and  beauty  of  line.  We  must  bring  into 
our  schoolrooms  beautiful  objects,  and  it  is  very  necessary 
that  the  students  should  be  surrounded  with  beautiful  ma- 
terial. Inasmuch  as  flat  decoration  has  formed  such  an  im- 
portant part  in  the  development  of  art,  the  children  should 
become  acquainted  with  the  development  of  the  best  orna- 
ment of  historic  styles,  and  its  application  to  decorative 
purposes.  They  should  also  be  given  drawings  that  illus- 
trate good  composition,  harmony  and  proportion,  and  artis- 
tic rendering.  We  must  train  the  students  to  study  every 
element  which  enters  into  the  outline  of  a  beautiful  object. 
Th£y  must  learn  what  it  is  that  gives  beautiful  proportion, 
and  why  emphasis  has  been  given  to  one  portion  of  the 
outline  and  not  to  another. 

The  finished  .type  of  the  Greek  anthemion  has  reached 
such  a  high  state  of  perfection  that  it  would  be  almost  im- 
possible to  vary  the  outline  in  any  degree  whatever  without 
destroying  that  type  of  beauty  for  which  it  stands.  So  the 
children  must  belled  to  look  carefully  at  their  drawings, 
after  they  have  given  to  them  the  first  .free  expression  of 
form,  and,  studying  the  outline  in  every  detail,  add  a  little 
here  or  cut  off  a  portion  there,  according  to  judgment,  in 
order  to  make  the  most  perfect  composition  possible  as  a 
whole. 

It  is  absolutely  necessary  to  provide  the  schools  with 
better  material,  and  something  more  must  be  done  than  has 
been  done.  Museums  are  being  founded  that  the  people 
may  become  acquainted  with  artistic  examples.  All  art 
schools  are  equipped,  not  only  with  casts,  but  with  pho- 
tographs,   charts,    plates   of   ornament,    and    costly    books. 


A    BETTER    APPRECIATION    OF    ART.  693 

Every  opportunity  is  furnished  the  student  to  study  fine 
illustrative  examples;  how  much  more,  then,  are  good,  ar- 
tistic examples  needed  for  study  by  the  teachers  and  the 
pupils  of  the  public  schools! 

The  development  of  aesthetic  taste  and  a  knowledge  of 
art  go  hand  in  hand  with  educational  principles.  The  two 
should  so  harmonize  as  to  make  the  broadest  foundation 
for  art  culture  as  well  as  for  education.  Let  us  unite  with 
free  expression,  good,  intelligent,  and  sequential  methods 
of  work,  that  the  child  may  continually  be  lifted  higher 
than  himself  and  be  led  to  appreciate  beauty  at  every  step 
of  the  way.  Whatever  he  does,  let  it  be  the  best  possible 
work  from  the  best  examples  obtainable. 

Much  more  should  be  required  of  the  supervisor.  The 
supervisor  who  introduces  and  carries  on  the  work  in  draw- 
ing should  possess  a  sound  art  education,  power  and  adap- 
tation to  school  conditions,  a  knowledge  of  child  life,  ability 
to  formulate  such  a  course  of  study  as  to  show  a  constant 
development  and  sequence  from  the  earliest  grade  upward; 
the  placing  of  this  work  on  so  broad  a  basis  as  to  stand  by 
itself  and  for  itself  alone,  without  necessitating  the  ped- 
dling out  of  weekly  or  monthly  exercises  to  the  children; 
and  by  placing  in  the  hands  of  the  teachers  and  pupils  as 
adequate  material,  books,  apparatus,  etc.,  as  would  be  re- 
quired in  the  successful  prosecution  of  any  other  line  of 
study  in  the  ordinary  school  curriculum.  Art  education 
can  only  become  a  successful  feature  in  the  public  school 
"course  of  instruction  when  there  is  accorded  to  it  the  same 
amount  of  material  help  that  is  needed  for  other  studies; 
and  inasmuch  as  it  deals  with  form,  more  objective  aids  are 
required  than  in  almost  any  other  study. 

My  second  proposition  is  to  the  effect  that  we  can  se- 
cure a  greater  appreciation  for  good  form  by  divorcing  the 
terms  "manual  training"  and  "mechanical  training,"  and 
by  bringing  manual  training  to  mean  much  more  of  xs- 
thetic  training,  without  loss  to  mechanical  training. 
( To  be  coficluded.) 


EDITORIAL   NOTES. 

It  has  been  current  among  educators  of  the  last  quarter 
of  a  century  to  group  the  names  of  three  educational  re- 
formers,—  viz.:  Rousseau,  Pestalozzi,  and  Froebel.  These 
names  have  been  carelessly  interchanged,  by  unthinking 
teachers,  as  representing  the  same  general  notion  of  peda- 
gogy. They  have  come  to  stand  for  a  certain  advocacy  of 
so-called  "natural  methods,"  until  a  hazy  tradition  has  con- 
founded and  compounded  their  respective  doctrines  into  a 
mixture  which  smacks  of  unwarranted  enthusiasm,  vague 
theory,  unpractical  experiment,  and  sad  failure.  Parallel 
to  this  misunderstood  estimate  of  the  three  men  who  suc- 
cessively agitated  the  waters  of  pedagogy  for  a  century  and 
a  half,  there  has  existed  a  growing  body  of  educators  whom 
we  might  well  designate  as  pedagogic  explorers.  These 
have  studied  into  the  lives,  works,  national  environment, 
and  historic  influences  of  all  educational  reformers.  Then- 
interest  has  called  forth  the  publication  of  scores  of  emi- 
nently interesting  biographies  and  other  books,  until  today 
there  remains  no  acceptable  excuse  for  teachers  and  patrons 
of  schools  to  maintain  ignorance  of  such  history  of  educa- 
tion. 

It  was  but  six  years  ago  we  attended  a  Western  teachers' 
institute.  The  department  of  pedagogy  was  conducted  on 
the  text-book  plan,  each  student  reading  a  paragraph  and 
restating  the  meaning  in  his  or  her  own  words.  The  turn 
came  to  a  heavy-faced  woman  who  had  no  doubt  taught  a 
decade  of  years  in  the  same  rural  school.  Her  paragraph 
contained  a  scant  description  of  a  certain  German  educa- 
tional extremist,  the  substance  of  which  she  put  into  the 
following  words:  "Froebel  had  straight  hair,  high  cheek 
bones,  and  a  dark  skin  like  an  American  Indian,  and  his 
methods  were  about  as  uncivilized."  Her  impression  of 
this  forerunner  was  as  crude  as  was  that  abroad  in  Palestine, 
when  came  that  other  John   the  Baptist  who   was  merely 


EDITORIAL    NOTES.  695 

a  voice  crying  in  the  wilderness.  The  professor  who  occu- 
pied the  chair  of  pedagogy  nodded  approval  to  the  sum- 
mary, and  passed  on  to  dispatch  the  next  name  in  the  book. 
Not  one  word  was  spoken  of  the  profound  earnestness,  the 
consecrated  research,  the  life-long  struggle  and  devotion  to 
a  conviction,  by  which  this  externally  unlovely  personality 
proved  his  "methods."  The  professor  of  pedagogy  did  not 
unfold  one  principle  or  ideal  by  which  Froebel  motived  his 
innovations,  nor  did  he  reveal  to  those  heavy-faced,  plod- 
ding, conscientious  teachers  one  ray  of  that  illuminating 
nature-power  which  Froebel  recognized  as  animating  every 
human  being,  whether  the  one  taught  or  the  one  teaching. 
He  himself  was  no  doubt  ignorant  of  the  reconstructive  ele- 
ment which  is  the  proof  of  all  education,  that  leavening  ele- 
ment which  reconstructs  the  teacher  in  the  very  act  of  his 
teaching. 

Similar  ignorances  exist  among  professionals  today. 
How  many  of  our  readers  know  the  relative  places  occupied 
in  educational  history  by  Rousseau,  Pestalozzi,  and  Froebel? 
We  find,  upon  fully  studying  the  careers  of  the  three  men, 
that  Pestalozzi  stands  as  a  transition  between  the  other  two. 
Miss  Susan  Blow  says  of  him:  "There  are  undoubtedly 
many  points  of  resemblance  between  Pestalozzi  and  Rous- 
seau, and  likewise  many  points  of  resemblance  between 
Pestalozzi  and  Froebel;  but  the  points  wherein  Pestalozzi 
agrees  with  Froebel  are  precisely  those  wherein  he  differs 
from  Rousseau.  Between  the  views  of  Rousseau  and  those 
of  Froebel  there  are,  in  my  judgment,  no  affinities  whatso- 
ever." She  adds  further,  in  discussing  "Development": 
"  The  application  of  the  idea  of  development  to  education 
has  been  in  a  large  measure  the  work  of  Pestalozzi  and 
Froebel.  To  the  former  we  owe  the  ideal  of  education  as 
the  harmonious  development  of  inherent  powers;  to  the 
latter  must  be  accorded  the  honor  of  having  first  clearly 
perceived  the  manifold  implications  of  this  ideal."  Every 
student  who  desires  to  secure  a  relative  valuation  of  the 
words  and  works  of  these  three  men  can  do  no  better  than 
read  "Symbolic  Education." 


696  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

A  CERTAIN  stage  of  youth  is  marked  by  a  voracious  ap- 
petite for  historical  romance.  It  is  that  stage  from  which 
childish  fancy  with  all  its  enhancing  powers  is  receding,  to 
make  way  for  the  romance  and  fiction  of  real  life.  There 
is  a  zest  and  fervor,  a  delight  and  heroic  passion  in  this 
season  which  bind  fact  and  fiction,  storm,  struggle,  and 
triumphs,  into  a  fascinating  world  known  only  to  its  partic- 
ular youthful  progenitor.  Something  of  this  same  flavor, 
but  to  an  intensified  degree,  arose  recently  from  our  read- 
ing of  the  life  and  works  of  Henry  Pestalozzi.  The  honest 
struggles  of  a  man  who  could  conceive  a  rational  recon- 
struction of  the  social  order,  fired  us  with  admiration  and 
new  impulses.  The  volume  of  his  life  and  works,  translated 
from  the  French  of  De  Guimps,  is  a  thrilling  book.  It 
should  be  a  "daily  strength  in  daily  need"  to  every  kinder- 
gartner,  parent,  teacher.  The  former  should  read  it  in 
large  draughts,  and  by  no  means  lose  sight  of  Pestalozzi  the 
man,  the  father,  the  citizen,  in  their  efforts  to  assimilate  his 
pedagogy.  When  the  book  is  finished  we  involuntarily 
withdraw  our  preconceived  estimate  of  Pestalozzi  as  a  man 
who  sacrificed  his  life  and  family  to  a  stubborn  cause,  and 
recognize  him  as  one  who  dedicated  his  whole  self  to  his 
honest  convictions. 

In  studying  the  work  of  Pestalozzi  we  are  impressed  with 
his  reverence  for  and  profound  faith  in  the  human  family, — 
the  holy  family.  The  importance  which  he  laid  upon  this 
pivotal  relationship  is  more  clearly  revealed  in  the  para- 
graphs quoted  .from  his  papers  in  the  Practice  Department 
of  this  number.  In  an  allegorical  soliloquy  he  once  de- 
scribed himself,  as  well  as  a  certain  stage  in  the  experience 
of  every  devout  reformer,  as  follows: 

"I,  however,  know  a  man  who  was  not  thus  contented. 
The  innocence  of  childhood  was  his  delight,  his  faith  in 
men  was  such  as  is  shared  by  few  mortals,  his  heart  was 
fashioned  for  friendship,  his  nature  was  love  itself,  constancy 
his  chief  joy.  But  as  he  was  not  made  by  the  world,  the 
world  had  no  place  for  him,  and  finding  him  thus,  without 
even  asking  whether  the  fault  was  his  or  another's,  crushed 


EDITORIAL    NOTES.  69/ 

him  with  its  iron  hammer  as  the  mason  crushes  a  useless 
stone.  But  though  crushed,  he  still  cared  more  for  human- 
ity than  he  did  for  himself,  and  set  to  work  on  a  task  from 
which,  amid  cruel  sorrows,  he  learned  things  that  few 
mortals  know.  Then  he  looked  for  justice  from  those  whom 
in  his  retirement  he  still  loved;  but  he  was  disappointed,  for 
he  was  judged  by  men  who  had  not  even  listened  to  him, 
and  persistently  declared  him  to  be  fit  for  nothing.  This 
was  the  grain  of  sand  that  turned  the  balance  of  his  fate, 
and  was  his  ruin.  He  is  now  no  more,  and  a  few  confused 
traces  are  all  that  remain  of  his  broken  existence.  He  has 
fallen,  as  the  green  fruit  falls  from  the  tree  when  the  cold 
north  wind  has  smitten  its  blossom,  or  the  cankerworm 
gnawed  its  heart.  And  as  he  fell,  he  leaned  his  head  against 
the  trunk,  and  murmured:  'Yet  would  I  still  nourish  thy 
roots  with  my  dust.'  Passer-by,  give  a  tear  to  his  memory, 
and  leave  this  fallen,  rotting  fruit  to  strengthen  the  tree  in 
whose  branches  it  passed  its  short-lived  summer." 


EVERYDAY   PRACTICE   DEPARTMENT. 

HOW    TO    STUDY    FROEBEL's    "MUTTER    UND    KOSE-LIEDER." 
No.   IX. 

View-points  from  tlie  ivritings  of  Pcstaloszi. — The  following 
paragraphs  have  been  selected  from  the  various  writings  of 
Pestalozzi  by  Frau  Henrietta  Schrader,  and  arranged  by 
her,  with  additions  from  her  own  pen,  to  illustrate  the  basis 
and  procedure  of  Froebel's  "Mother-Play  Book."  On  page 
214  of  the  new  commentary  on  this  book,  "Symbolic  Edu- 
cation," Miss  Blow  makes  the  following  statement  of  F'rau 
Scljrader's  practical  demonstrations: 

"Of  all  living  kindergartners,  probably  the  one  who  uses 
the  Mother-Play  to  the  greatest  advantage  is  Frau  Henriette 
Schrader,  of  Berlin.  The  great-niece  of  Froebel,  a  member 
of  his  last  class  for  young  women  at  Blankenberg,  and  the 
recipient  of  many  of  his  most  valuable  and  suggestive  let- 
ters, she  is  deeply  imbued  with  his  spirit,  and  is  quite  gen- 
erally recognized  as  the  head  of  the  kindergarten  movement 
in  North  Germany." 

This  statement.^is  followed  by  a  detailed  description  of 
the  work  of  Frau  Schrader  as  practically  carried  forward  in 
the  Pestalozzi-Froebel  House,  and  which  is  reprinted  from 
Barnard's  "Kindergarten  and  Child  Culture  Papers";  hence 
we  attach  value  to  the  statements  below,  an  understanding 
of  which  Frau  Schrader  has  considered  essential  to  the  true 
estimate  of  the  "Mother-Play  Book." 

The  following  paragraphs  then  are  translated  direct 
from  Pestalozzi  and  P>au  Schrader,  the  former  being  in- 
closed in  quotation  marks: 

Pestalozzi  holds  that  one  central,  radiating  principle  is  essential  to 
all  elementary  or  fundamental  education. 

"This  great  central  point  is  the  strength  and  warmth  of  personal 
relationship." 

Pestalozzi  holds  the /u:;«z/)/ as  the  central  unit  in  the  social  world; 
the  innermost  relationship  in  the  family  is  that  which  exists  between 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  699 

mother  and  child;  this  inmost  relationship  is  the  prototype  to  the  kin- 
dergartner  and  her  charges. 

"  Mother  love,  as  it  cares  daily  for  the  child,  awakens  incentives  and 
promptings,  from  the  simplest  to  the  most  complex,  including  a  con- 
sciousness of  the  various  objects  and  activities  contingent  upon  that 
daily  nurture." 

"Nurturing  love  provides  the  child  with  all  the  essentials  of  air, 
light,  and  warmth;  it  transforms  the  fleece  of  sheep  into  a  protecting 
garment,  and  the  growing  flax  into  snowy  linen." 

"Thus  is  the  child  nurtured.  In  his  presence,  before  his  wondering 
eyes,  which  daily  widen  to  the  world,  the  mother  delves  and  serves  and 
busies  herself." 

The  unfolding  child  nature  would  fain  join  in  this  care  and  service; 
he  stretches  out  his  arms,  he  thrusts  his  limbs  about,  and  tests  his 
strength.  The  mother  is  the  bridge,  as  it  were,  in  his  experience  be- 
tween being  served  and  sharing  in  the  service  —  between  taking  and 
giving.     At  this  point  she  plays  with  him. 

Her  play  is  a  glad  participation  in  his  growth  impetus;  she  joins  in 
with  his  little  effort;  what  he  faintly  stammers  she  brings,  through  her 
cooperation,  into  full  expression. 

"The  child  does  not  test  the  strength  of  his  hand  merely  to  exercise 
it,  but  primarily  to  prepare  it  for  ready  action  in  the  daily  uses  of  life." 

"  He  develops  and  strengthens  his  hand  because  he  accomplishes 
with  it;  he  does  not  work  with  his  hand  that  he  may  make  it  strong." 

So  the  veritable,  natural  mother  attaches  the  physical  play  of  her 
chilci  to  some  life  circumstance  and  incident.  She  does  not  play  con- 
sciously  or  systeinatically,  in  view  of  strengthening  his  physique.  This 
latter  were  far  too  taxing  for  a  child. 

"But  actual  life  is  rich  in  opportunity  and  infinitely  varied  in  its 
experiences." 

The  unfoldment  of  the  childish  nature  is  furthered  on  one  hand  by 
the  actualities  of  daily  life,  on  the  other  by  means  of  art, —  song,  story, 
pictures,  etc. 

Play  is  the  blending  of  actual  life  with  the  beginnings  of  art.  Child's 
play,  pure  and  simple,  especially  that  of  earliest  childhood,  should  not 
be  organized  from  without;  it  organizes  itself,  when  the  conditions  are 
normal ;  and  these  mitst  be  secured  to  the  child. 

After  the  play  impulse,  the  work  impulse  develops  in  the  child. 

The  younger  the  child  the  more  intimately  are  the  two  bound  to- 
gether. 

"  Little  by  little  the  child  by  his  own  impulse  shares  in  the  care  of 
himself,  and  at  once  begins  to  do  for  father  and  mother  in  the  things 
they  need,  prompted  by  his  own  self-activity.  His  now  awakened 
affection  becomes  the  motive  power  for  every  practical  deed  and  serv- 
ice, and  this  activity  in  turn  satisfies  the  demands  of  his  affection,  in 
whatsoever  life  relationship  he  finds  himself." 


700  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

"  Thus  in  the  family  life,  work  and  affection,  obedience  and  effort, 
gratitude  and  industry  are  blended  together,  and  by  means  of  their  re- 
actionary influences  upon  each  other,  they  become  developed,  positive, 
and  strong." 

Thus  the  whole  family  life  and  domestic  economy  must  be  pressed 
into  the  service  of  education.  It  is  even  as  important  that  work,  even 
the  work  of  very  young  children,  should  be  organized,  as  it  is  important 
that  child's  play  should  not  be  externally  organized. 

In  the  above  paragraphs  we  find  a  clear  statement  of  the 
successive  impulses  or  responses  of  child  nature.  What  mo- 
tives child's  play,  according  to  the  above?  Is  activity  ever 
divorced  from  motive?  Is  activity  ever  aimless,  even  in  a 
tiny  babe?  Why  did  Pestalozzi,  Froebel,  and  many  of  their 
individual  follawers,  reiterate  upon  repeated  conviction, 
that  the  family  activities  and  varied  domestic  life  were  the 
sources  and  means  of  true  education?  What  is  meant  by 
true  relationships?  Can  these  exist  on  other  than  a  basis 
of  mutual  rendering  of  service? 

If  a  young  mother  be  ignorant  of  the  scientific,  hygienic 
care  of  her  child,  may  she  still  provide  proper  air,  light,  etc.? 
What  prompts  the  original  knowledge  of  such  care? 

What  form  of  activity  is  first  brought  to  the  child's  con- 
sciousness,7-that  of  work,  labor,  or  service?  Is  mother's 
work  for  the  child  mechanical  or  illuminated?  When  the 
child  awkwardly  plays  at  combing  mother's  hair,  or  wash- 
ing himself,  is  it  mere  imitation,  or  is  it  an  effort  at  cooper- 
ation? 

Does  mother  love  always  interpret  these  early  impulses? 
Should  it?  Does  the  study  of  the  "Mother-Play  Book" 
help  us  to  know  and  interpret  early  human  impulses  and 
efforts  ? 

Are  kindergarten  games  always  the  outgrowth  of  a  nat- 
ural impulse?  Should  systematic  physical  culture  take  the 
place,  to  any  degree,  of  the  spontaneous  work  effort,  which 
is  true  play?  Is  the  human  physique  strengthened  or 
drained  when  working  under  a  self- generated  impulse? 
Should  work  be  separated  from  creative  joy? 

Make  a  list  of  the  various  trades,  occupations,  and  works 
which  are  included  in  a  mother's  home  work  for  her  family. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  /OI 

Is  the  family  life  more,  or  less,  circumscribed  than  the 
school?  Is  there  more,  or  less,  opportunity  for  culture  and 
education  in  a  moderate  home  than  in  an  extensive  estab- 
lishment? Is  human  contact  a  human  necessity?  What 
are  the  normal  conditions  and  normal  environment  of  child- 
hood? Is  the  kindergarten  an.  end,  or  a  transitional  means 
to  the  return  of  true  family  life? 

These  additional  statements  are  gleaned  from  the  "Life 
and  Works  of  Henry  Pestalozzi": 

The  pure  sentiments  of  truth  and  wisdom  are  formed  in  the  narrow 
circle  of  our  personal  relations,  the  circumstances  which  suggest  our 
actions,  and  the  powers  we  need  to  develop. 

All  the  pure  and  beneficent  powers  of  humanity  are  neither  the 
products  of  art  nor  the  results  of  chance.  They  are  really  a  natural 
possession  of  every  man.  Their  development  is  a  universal  hum*an 
need. 

The  child  at  its  mother's  breast  is  already  receiving  the  first  moral 
impressions  of  love  and  gratitude. 

Thought  deals  with  the  dynamic  element  of  experience,  rather  than 
with  mere  things,  which  are  only  static  results. 

— A  ma  lie  Hofcr. 

THE    OBJECT,  AIM,  AND    INSTRUMENTS    OF    THE    KINDERGARTEN. 

Hozv  Some  of  its  Features  may  be  Utilised  in  Primary  TeacJi- 
iiig. —  It  was  only  after  years  of  thought,  study,  and  careful 
practice  with  children  that  the  genius  of  Froebel  provided 
us  with  a  system  which  he  based  upon  the  first  steps  of  the 
child's  development,  which  has  proved  to  be  typical  of  all 
succeeding  stages  of  development. 

A  thorough  grasp  of  these  principles  means  a  thorough 
grasp  upon  all  the  principles  of  development  through  edu- 
cation, and  "Education,  to  be  worthy  of  a  human  being," 
says  Froebel,  "must  be  continuous,  must  proceed  upon  the 
same  plan  from  the  beginning  through  a  progressive  se- 
quence, according  to  the  natural  stages  of  development." 
The  objects  of  the  kindergarten  may  best  be  stated  in  Froe- 
bel's  own  words:  "To  take  the  oversight  of  children  before 
they  are  ready  for  school  life;  to  exert  an  influence  over 
their  whole  being  in  correspondence  with  nature;  to 
strengthen   their  bodily   powers;    to   exercise  their  senses; 


702  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

to  employ  the  awakening  mind;  to  make  them  thoroughly 
acquainted  with  the  world  of  nature  and  of  man;  to  guide 
their  heart  and  soul  in  a  right  direction;  and  to  lead  them 
to  the  Origin  of  all  life,  and  to  union  with  him." 

Froebel  chose,  as  a  means  to  an  end  in  attaining  his 
objects  in  true  training,  a  series  of  gifts  and  occupations 
which  fully  cover  the  circle  of  human  activities.  The  gifts, 
such  as  the  soft  balls  of  different,  colors,  cubes,  spheres,  cyl- 
inders, the  different  prisms,  squares,  and  the  various  trian- 
gles, are  the  materials  which  aid  in  carrying  out  the  "sub- 
ject" work  the  kindergartner  has  chosen  for  the  week, 
month,  or  season.  By  handling,  dividing,  and  reconstruct- 
ing, the  child  really  acquires  a  vast  deal  of  knowledge,  and 
gains  that  which  will  be  of  value  to  him  in  the  studies  of 
arithmetic,  mensuration,  geometry,  and  architectural  and 
industrial  drawing. 

All  this  the  child  learns  by  doing,  and  this  extensive 
knowledge  of  form  is  applied  immediately  in  the  various 
occupations,  such  as  inat  weaving,  sewing,  cutting,  pasting, 
paper  folding,  stick  work,  pease  work,  modeling,  and  draw- 
ing. 

Through  these  means  the  child  becomes  interested  in 
all  the  objects  of  nature  and  art  with  which  he  daily  comes 
in  contact.  By  degrees  the  child  receives  a  practical 
insight  into  the  relationship  of  parts  to  wholes,  is  taught 
the  harmony  of  form  and  color,  as  weU  as  symmetrical 
arrangement.  All  this  leads  to  originality  in  designing, 
and  cannot  fail  to  produce  great  and  lasting  benefits,  men- 
tally and  morally. 

In  every  one  of  the  gifts  and  occupations  ample  provi- 
sion is  made  for  the  training  of  the  hand  and  the  skillful 
manipulation  of  the  fingers,  which  is  so  necessary  in  most  of 
the  industrial  pursuits  of  life.  Boys  have  given  scarcely 
any  attention  to  the  development  of  hand  skill,  except  that 
acquired  in  writing.  This  of  course  prevents  their  reaching 
the  highest  possibilities  in  skilled  labor. 

Germany,  Switzerland,  and  France  felt  this  need,  and 
established  technical  schools  for  the  training  of  the  hand  in 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  703 

connection  with  some  of  the  industrial  pursuits.  As  a 
result,  in  a  few  years  England  found  that  to  hold  her  place 
in  the  manufacturing  line  she  also  was  obliged  to  establish 
these  schools.  This  defect  has  led  some  of  our  thoughtful 
men  to  propose  having  workshops  in  connection  with  our 
public  schools.  In  a  measure  the  kindergarten  aims  to  sup- 
ply this  need;  not  alone  in  the  training  <?/the  hand,  for  that 
may  imply  action  and  even  skill  without  conscious  thought. 
Such  a  training  is  purely  mechanical,  and  would  not  pro- 
mote the  all-sided  development  of  the  child,  and  could  not 
be  called  an  educational  training.  But  the  training  by  the 
hand,  which  the  kindergarten  emphasizes,  requires  that 
every  movement  made  shall  be  with  the  help  of  the  mind; 
that  the  brain  shall  direct  the  movement  of  the  hand,  thus 
forming  a  union  of  mental  and  manual  activities. 

Physical  culture  is  one  of  the  important  results  of  kin- 
dergarten training.  "In  the  whole  of  nature  nothing  devel- 
ops without  activity."     "To  be  strong,  we  must  be  active." 

Through  the  games  and  plays,  physical  benefits  come 
incidentally  to  the  child.  The  various  occupations  of  sim- 
ple life,  the  activities  in  plant  and  animal  life,  which  lead 
the  child  to  observe  natural  phenomena,  are  symbolized. 

A  child  rejoices  in  seeing  the  life  and  movement  around 
him.  He  takes  delight  in  being  a  horse,  a  bird,  or  grass 
which  the  action  of  the  wind  sways  back  and  forth.  Through 
all  this  comes  a  spiritual  truth  which  unconsciously  leads 
the  child  to  trace  all  life  to  its  original  source,  making  the 
vision  of  God  possible, 

Children  love  nature,  and  countless  are  the  questions 
they  ask  about  it, —  the  name  of  this  plant,  tree,  or  bird, 
what  use  it  has,  etc.  The  kindergarten  does  not  answer  the 
queries  of  the  young  mind  carelessly,  as  so  many  ignorant 
and  busy  parents  do,  but  gives  accurate  information.  Its 
games  are  all  modeled  on  the  real  acts  of  birds  and  other 
creatures,  and  so  the  child  soon  grasps  and  makes  his  own 
some  of  the  real  knowledge  of  science.  No  dulling  of  the 
intellect  here,  by  saying:  "Go  away;  you  ask  too  many 
questions."     Nor  is  the  child  stuffed  with  false  ideas. 


704  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE, 

The  kindergarten  aims  to  inspire  love,  not  fear  or  hate. 
Its  little  boys,  instead  of  throwing  stones  at  birds  or  cats, 
will  take  their  part,  and  feed  and  protect  them. 

In  showing  the  uses  of  things  and  individuals,  it  devel- 
ops a  sense  of  responsibility,  and  glad,  loving  obedience  to 
authority.  The  little  birds  must  live  at  peace  in  their  nest, 
and  obey  and  love  the  mother  and  father  birds  that  keep 
them  warm  and  feed  them. 

Without  a  close  and  extended  examination  of  a  true 
kindergarten,  it  is  almost  impossible  to  realize  how  children 
can  be  placed  in  such  a  variety  of  circumstances  through 
games  and  plays,  as  to  develop  incidentally,  without  their 
being  conscious  of  it,  all  the  better  portions  of  their  nature. 

Froebel  did  not  intend  that  this  natural  method  of 
instruction  should  end  at  the  kindergarten,  or  at  the  pri- 
mar}'  school,  but  that  its  principles  should  be  applied 
through  all  the  grades.  And  it  is  so  applied,  consciously  or 
unconsciously,  by  good  teachers  everywhere. 

The  primary  teacher,  if  she  has  made  a  study  of  Froe- 
bel's  method,  and  understands  the  underlying  principles  of 
his  materials,  will  be  able  to  give  her  children  many  pleas- 
ant and  profitable  lessons  that  afford  striking  perceptions 
of  form,  size,  number,  relation,  direction,  and  position. 
Especially  is  this  true  of  the  building  gifts,  which  meet  the 
investigative  and  creative  nature,  and  emphasize  number, 
which  is  the  corner  stone  of  all  Froebel's  gifts  and  occupa- 
tions. 

A  gift  that  was  used  with  a  child  four  or  five  years  of 
age,  to  meet  the  investigative,  creative,  and  constructive 
powers,  may  be  used  when  he  is  two  years  older.  He  is 
delighted  when  lessons  in  square  and  cubic  measure  are 
given,  such  as  laying  floors,  sidewalks,  inclosing  corn  bins, 
etc.  By  connecting  these  lessons  with  a  child's  play  and 
work,  they  are  given  a  living  interest,  and  their  utility  and 
necessity  become  a  part  of  his  very  being,  instead  of  seem- 
ing like  dry  abstractions. 

Through  these  gifts,  incidentally,  a  child  may  become 
familiar  with   fractional    parts, —  as  fourths,  thirds,  ninths, 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  /OS 

and  twenty-sevenths.  Some  of  the  occupations  may  be 
used  to  advantage  in  the  primary  school.  Clay  modeling 
seems  one  of  the  best.  It  increases  the  child's  self-activity, 
cultivates  observation  and  perception,  gives  him  a  knowl- 
edge of  form,  size,  and  proportion.  Clay  modeling  forms 
an  excellent  basis  for  the  study  of  geography  and  mathe- 
matics. A  clear  idea  of  dimension,  which  is  so  essential  in 
these  branches,  ig  gained  through  forming  and  making. 

The  imagination  is  cultivated  to  a  wonderful  extent, — 
just  what  most  of  our  children  need,  in  order  to  keep  them 
from  becoming  machines.  Clay  is  a  very  cheap  material, 
and  can  be  used  to  illustrate  almost  every  nature  study. 
Geometrical  paper  folding  may  be  used  to  advantage;  it 
teaches  the  child  to  be  accurate  and  careful. 

He  learns  that  dirt  is  matter  out  of  place;  that  it  spoils 
his  paper  foldings.  Thus  habits  of  cleanliness. and  system 
are  established,  which  become  the  law  of  life. 

When  the  average  primary  teacher,  who  has  not  made 
this  work  a  study,  puts  into  her  school,  bodily,  Froebel's 
gifts,  occupations,  games,  and  songs,  it  is  like  putting  car- 
penter's tools  into  the  hands  of  one  who  has  no  idea  of 
their  use.  "Graduated  from  a  genuine  kindergarten,  a 
child  rejoices  in  an  individual  self-poise  and  power  which 
makes  his  own  skill  and  judgment  important  factors  of  his 
future  progress.  He  is  not  like  every  other  child  who  has 
been  in  his  class;  he  is  himself.  His  own  genius,  whatever 
it  may  be,  finds  room  for  growth,  and  is  encouraged  to 
express  itself."  Thus  the  kindergarten,  while  it  does  not 
claim  to  impart  complete  instruction  in  the  rudiments  of 
any  particular  science,  or  branch  of  learning,  does  claim  to 
take  the  untrained,  even  uncivilized  children,  from  all  sorts 
of  homes  and  early  influences,  and  start  them  aright  on  the 
highroad  to  knowledge  and  civilization. 

A  mind  thus  systematically  trained  wiil  be  a  good  wit- 
ness in  court,  a  good  general  in  the  field,  a  good  astronomer 
in  the  observatory,  a  sincere  lover  of  accuracy  and  truth, 
and  therefore  a  good  citizen. — Aurie  E.  Bloss,  Sheboyga?i,  Wis. 


706  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

LEARNING   TO    READ    THOUGHTS,  NOT    WORDS. 

The  following  is  taken  from  an  account  by  Miss  Sara 
Jenkins  of  a  reading  lesson  conducted  in  a  kindergarten 
normal  school  in  Switzerland.  We  reprint  from  Primary 
Education,  a  young  journal,  but  one  with  a  substantial  reason 
for  its  existence.  There  is  an  excellent  flavor  to  its  con- 
tents, which  should  be  credited  to  its  editor,  Mrs.  Eva 
Kellogg: 

"The  study  of  symbols,  when  rightly  conducted,  opens 
the  way  to  the  higher  operations  of  the  'spirit  at  a  much 
earlier  period  than  has  been  thought  possible.  The  inter- 
est, importance,  and  beauty  of  this  work  was  made  manifest 
by  a  lesson  seen  in  the  Froebel  Kindergarten  College  at 
Neuchatel  one  year  ago,  the  point  of  the  lesson  being,  to 
the  casual  observer,  to  teach  the  script  forms  of  the  words 
enfant,  chanson,  mechantc.  The  lesson  was  conducted  before 
a  kindergarten  class  in  training.  A  group  of  children  of  six 
years  and  under,  gathered  informally  about  a  gentle,  sweet- 
faced  teacher,  not  young,  and  lame.  Love,  respect,  and  en- 
thusiasm were  written  upon  every  little  upturned  face  during 
the  few  moments  given  to  the  introductory  conversation. 

"  The  teacher  then  turned  to  the  blackboard,  and  sen- 
tence after  sentence,  all  bearing  upon  the  previous  conversa- 
tion, was  placed  upon  the  board.  The  thought  was  found 
in  each  case  and  given  with  the  impulse,  tone,  and  emphasis 
that  flows  from  perfect  apprehension  of  the  whole.  The 
play  of  thought  upon  these  words  and  others  related  to 
them  was  music,  poetry,  eloquence,  and  ethics  combined. 
The  perfect  accent,  the  eloquence  used  in  discussion  as  to 
whether  ' T etifant mechante'  could  sing  a  good  song,  the  play 
of  physical  expression  intensified  by  the  French  nature,  the 
attitudes  taken  by  the  children,  would  put  to  flight  the  most 
capable  exponent  of  Delsarte. 

"  It  surely  was  a  reading  lesson,  if  reading  means  changes 
wrought  in  consciousness.  The  teacher  was  simply  direct- 
ress; all  reading,  all  expression,  was  the  child's.  Right  or 
wrong,  it  was  the  impression  made  by  these  symbols  on  the 
mind  of  the  little  reader.     The  eye  of  the  child  would  flash 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  707 

along  the  sentence  as  it  grew  on  the  blackboard  under  the 
hand  of  the  teacher,  who,  having  the  pen  of  a  ready  writer, 
literally  and  spirituallj'-,  often  half  concealed  in  the  sentence 
some  bright  thought.  Not  infrequently  a  ripple  of  merri- 
ment, as  the  conception  dawned  on  the  child's  mind,  re- 
warded her  delighted  heart.  The  lesson  ended  all  too  soon 
for  the  children  and  for  me. 

"I  felt  I  had  seen  an  artist  teaching  children  the  true 
function  of  words.  I  had  seen  children,  almost  babies,  no- 
tice, observe,  think,  and  ask  themselves  not  what  the  words 
zvere,  but  what  the  words  said.  The  school  building  in 
which  the  lesson  was  given,  was  erected  upon  ground  that 
had  once  been  a  favorite  trysting  place  of  Froebel  and  Pes- 
talozzi,  a  sort  of  Campo  Santo,  and  I  wondered  whether  the 
shades  of  these  rare  souls  might  not  be  lingering  lovingly 
near.  All  the  mental  acts,  exercised  naturally  by  these 
children,  were  those  attempted  by  would-be^  delineators  of 
the  utterances  of  masters. 

"Children  make  use  of  these  daily  in  endless  combina- 
tions, in  play  and  sport;  and  they  afford  associations  more 
pleasing,  and  emotions  more  satisfying,  than  any  which 
reality  can  afford  or  awaken.  The  giving  definite  expres- 
sion to  ideas  and  mental  images;  the  rendering  of  the  inner, 
outer,  is  the  truest  application  of  self-activity.  In  the  kin- 
dergarten it  is  the  very  lifeblood  of  the  songs,  and  the  liv- 
ing principle  of  the  occupations.  This  principle  must  be 
taken  as  the  cue  to  success.  That  to  which  a  child  gives 
real  expression  must  be  inwardly  seen;  all  else  is  imita- 
tion. Train  pupils,  then,  not  to  imitate,  but  to  feel,  to  see, 
where  the  light  falls, —  to  look  for  the  shadow.  Teachers 
of  drawing  pride  themselves  upon  the  training  to  see  and 
to  feel  values  in  black  and  white;  shall  we  do  less  in  train- 
ing children  to  feel  values  in  thought?" 

THE    GOBLINS    IN    STARLAND. 

One  lovely  morning  in  May,  when  the  goblins  had  been 
amusing  themselves  playing  with  the  flowers  in  Flowerland, 
one  little   goblin  was  heard  to  sigh  —  so  wearily!     All  the 


708  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

other  goblins  looked  up  in  surprise,  and  asked  him  what 
was  the  matter.  He  complained  that  he  was  tired  of  the 
flowers  on  earth,  and  that  he  wanted  to  see  the  flowers  in 
the  sky. 

"Flowers  in  the  sky!"  exclaimed  all  the  little  goblins  in 
chorus;  "why,  whoever  heard  of  flowers  in  the  sky?" 

"Wait  till  I  tell  you  about  them,"  said  the  weary  little 
goblin  who  had  sighed;  "for  I  heard  about  them,  and  saw 
some  of  them,  when  I  went  on  a  trip  to  Mars." 

It  appears  that  this  little  goblin  was  one  of  the  merry 
crowd  who  visited  Mars  and  Venus.  He  longed  to  take  a 
trip  to  the  sky  again.  Besides,  some  one  had  told  him  that 
ever  so  many  little  planets  traveled  between  Mars  and  the 
giant  planet  Jupiter,  and  our  goblin  had  only  had  a  glimpse 
of  them  when  he  visited  Mars.  He  had  been  told  that 
many  of  these  planets  were  very  small,  and  that  if  they  were 
all  rolled  into  one,  they  would  not  make  a  planet  half  as 
large  as  our  earth.  These  planets  are  not  only  small,  but 
of  differ.ent  colors,  just  like  the  colored  flowers  on  earth. 

"Are  there  any  little  planets  which  are  red?"  asked  one 
of  the  goblins. 

"Yes,  indeed,"  replied  the  goblin  who  had  been  to  Star- 
land;  "and  some  are  blue,  and  green,  and  yellow;  but  we 
are  so  far  away  from  them  that  we  can  scarcely  see  these 
colors,  even  with  a  telescope." 

"I  would  like  to  live  on  one  of  those  little  planets," 
said  one  little  goblin,  who  was  balancing  himself  on  a  blade 
of  grass;  "but  how  small  are  the  smallest  planets?-  If  there 
are  ever  so  many,  we  might  have  a  planet  all  to  ourselves." 

"Some  of  the  planets  are  only  ten  and  twenty  miles 
across,  while  others  are  more  than  a  hundred  miles  wide. 
If  you  lived  on  an  asteroid  near  the  sun,  the  year  would  last 
nearly  as  long  as  three  years  on  our  earth,  and  if  you  lived 
on  Thule,  the  asteroid  which  is  at  the  greatest  distance  from 
the  sun,  the  year  would  last  nearly  as  long  as  nine  years  on 
our  earth." 

"What  are  the  names  of  these  little  planets,  and  how 
many  are  there?"  asked  another  goblin. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  /OQ 

"There  are  about  three  hundred  asteroids,  which  have 
been  seen  by  astronomers;  but  there  may  be  hundreds  they 
cannot  see  until  they  make  more  powerful  telescopes.  The 
names  of  the  asteroids  are  very  pretty.  Here  are  some  of 
them:  Vesta,  Ceres,  Pallas,  Juno,  which  were  discovered 
first." 

That  evening  when  the  sun  had  sunk  to  rest,  and  all  the 
stars  began  to  shine,  the  little  goblins  clambered  onto  a  ray 
of  starlight  and  went  up  to  Starland  to  examine  these  aster- 
oids for  themselves.  Next  time  I  shall  tellyou  some  of  the 
wonderful  things  they  saw  on  their  trip. — Mary  Proctor. 

HOW    TO    ASSUME    INDIVIDUAL    RESPONSIBILITY. 

Every  person  interested  in  the  benefit  of  practical  educa- 
tion should  own  one  or  more  books  which  expound  the 
same,  and  loan  these  among  friendly  parties. 

Every  kindergartner  can  legitimately  interest  one  addi- 
tional person  in  her  work  each  week.  Every  sound  edu- 
cator can  correct  one  mistaken  fellow  teacher,  and  bring 
him  to  a  juster  estimate  of  educational  principles. 

Every  intelligent  teacher  can  set  some  one  misinformed 
parent  or  school-committee  man  right;  can  straighten  out  a 
biased  judgment  by  candid  discussion. 

Every  mother  who 'knows  of  the  enlightenment  of  the 
kindergarten,  can  convince  another  parent  of  its  rationality. 

Every  kindergartner  can  select  some  one  city  or  country 
teacher  with  whom  to  share  her  insight  and  enthusiasm. 

Everyone  may  overcome  one  point  of  ignorance  in  him- 
self each  day.  If  a  question  is  asked  which  he  cannot  an- 
swer, let  him  at  once  make  himself  intelligent  on  that  par- 
ticular point. 

THE    TONIC    SOL-FA    SYSTEM. 

VI. 

TRANSITION  —  ANOTHER  PHASE  OF  THE  THEORY  OF  MENTAL  EFFECT. 

The  subject  of  the  scale  as  heretofore  considered  has  by 
no  means  been  exhausted,  and  that  the  subject  now  to  be 
discussed  may  be  more  fully  appreciated,  we  will  consider 


710  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

other  salient  points  relating  to  the  structure  of  the  scale. 

Attention  has  been  directed  to  the  importance  of  the  lit- 
tle steps  of  the  scale;  let  me  now  observe  them  more  closely. 
Occurring  between  the  third  and  fourth  and  the  seventh  and 
eighth  intervals,  they  cause  the  tonic  or  d  to  occupy  a  posi- 
tion which  differs  from  that  occupied  by  any  other  tone  of 
the  scale, —  one  coming  below  it  and  the  other  occurring  at 
an  interval  of  a  major  third  above  it.  We  find  between  the 
first  little  step  {m,f)  and  the  second  (/,  d^)  an  interval  of 
three  larger  steps, —  two  greater  {f,  s,  and  /,  /)  and  one 
smaller  {s,  /),  which  likewise  is  found  nowhere  else  in  the 
scale.  This  interval  (/ /),  called  the  "tritone,"  is  consid- 
ered anti-melodic.  Applying  to  the  "tritone"  the  theory  of 
mental  effect,  we  feel  that  the  reason  for  its  being  anti- 
melodic  is  the  contrast  in  its  two  principal  tones,  /  and  t. 
Te  has  been  designated  the  leading  tone  because  of  its 
strong  tendency  toward  the  key  tone;  so  also  mdiy  fall  be 
termed  a  leading  tone,  though  its  tendency  is  downward  to 
the  third  of  the  scale.  In  all  respects  we  find  its  character- 
istics to  be  opposite  to  those  of  te.  These  two  tones  are  the 
distinguishing  tones  of  the  scale.  Summing  up  all  that  has 
thus  far  been  said  upon  this  subject,  we  will  add  that  this 
particular  structure  of  the  scale  causes  the  mental  effects  of 
the  tones  composing  it. 

In  the  course  of  many  tunes  it  is  found  that  the  key  tone 
{d)  first  used  does  not  remain  the  governing  tone  through- 
out, but  that  some  other  tone  is  chosen  for  a  time  as  a  tonic, 
around  which  its  former  companions  group  themselves  in  a 
similar  relation  to  that  which  they  formerly  occupied  to- 
ward the  first  key  tone;  we  say  the  music  has  passed  into 
another  key.  This  process  is  called  "transition,"  and  is  that 
which  in  many  tunes  forms  their  chief  beauty,  and  which, 
because  of  the  pleasant  and  satisfactory  effect  upon  the  ear 
and  mind,  stands  out  most  prominently  from  among  the 
many  other  things  which  appeal  to  the  musical  sensibilities. 

In  the  familiar  patriotic  song,  "Red,  White,  and  Blue," 
the  music  makes  a  transition  at  the  third  line;  this  continues 
through  the  fourth  line,  then  returns  to  the  former  key.     If 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  7II 

we  attempt  to  sing  these  two  lines  of  the  tune  from  the 
modulator  thus  far  used,  we  find  ourselves  at  a  loss,  because 
the  necessary  tones  do  not  appeal  to  us  as  before,  and  we 
discover  that  we  require  a  tone  different  from  any  we  find 
on  the  modulator.  The  fact  is,  that  the  tones  have  changed 
m^  their    mental    effects,   although    the   pitch   re- 

r^  mains  the  same.     We  soon  appreciate  that  the 

,  .  ^  tone  which  now  must  be  regarded  as  d  is  the 

te  old  s,  and  that  the  required  tone  should  occur 

between  /  and  s,  the  ear  preferring  to  hear  at 
this  place  a  sharp  tone  instead  of  /  which  is 
the  flat  tone  of  the  scale.  As  the  distance  be- 
tween d  and  /  is  a  little  step,  the  old  /  must  be 
displaced  by  the  new  /,  to  make  the  required 
little  step  between  these  two  tones  (/and.?). 
This  change  will  necessitate  a  corresponding 
]  change  in  the  mental  effects  of  the  other  tones, 

«  as  follows: 

=1 

r^ — s  grave — bright 


lah 
soh 

fah 
me 

ray 

doh 
t, 


dohi-f 

firm— stern 

te— m 

keen— calm 

lah-r 

sad — grave 

soh— d 

bright — firm 

fe —    t  ,                  keen 

fah//  stern/'' 

me — 1  calm — sad 

ray — s  grave — bright 

doh— f 
tj — m 

Si-d 

The  change  oi  f  to  fe  (to  correspond  with  /  in  the  new 
key),  which  is  a  sharp  tone,  makes  the  transition  a  sharp 
transition;  and  as  but  one  tone  is  required  to  be  changed, 
the  new  key  is  called  the  first  sharp  key,  and  the  effect  pro- 
duced is  brightening  because  of  the  distinguishing  tone  /. 


712  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

As  every  piece  of  music  should  end  in  the  first  or  prin- 
cipal key,  we  find  this  one  no  exception  to  the  rule.  It  re- 
turns after  the  fourth  line,  but  the  process  employed  to 
bring  about  the  result  is  a  reversal  of  that  before  used;  i.  e., 
the  new  t  is  displaced  and  the  old  /is  restored.  The  music 
returns  to  its  first  home,  and  the  ear  is  satisfied. 

We  will  take  for  our  next  example  the  familiar  lullaby 
of  "The  Old  Homestead."  In  our  attempt  to  sing  the  sec- 
ond strain  of  this  tune  from  our  old  modulator,  we  find  as 
before  that  we  require  a  new  tone  which  we  discover  should 
occur  between  the  tones  /  and  t,  where  we  feel  that  the  little 
step  should  come  instead  of  the  greater  step, —  in  short,  that 
a  flat  tone  is  here  necessary  instead  of  a  sharp  tone.  The 
distinguishing  tone  in  this  instance  being  a  flat  tone,  the 
transition  is  to  a  flat  key;  and  as  before  but  one  tone  is  al- 
tered, the  key  is  that  of  the  first  flat  and  the  d  will  be  the 
old  /  The  effect  now  produced  is  depressing  or  gloomy, 
because  of  the  distinguishing  tone.  The  tone  correspond- 
ing to  this  new  tone  in  the  old  key  will  be  ta  (pronounced 
taiv),  as  follows: 

The  mental  effect  of  each  tone  will 
again  change  with  the  key.  The  music 
returns  to  the  first  or  principal  key  in  the 
next  strain;  the  new  tone  (/)  is  displaced, 
and  the  old  tone  (/)  is  restored. 

From  the  above  it  will  be  perceived 
that  when  a  sharp  transition  is  made,  the 
return  to  the  principal  key  is  really  a  flat 
transition,  and  that  when  a  flat  transition 
is  made  from  the  principal  key,  the  return 
is  really  a  sharp  transition. 

If  we  have  for  the  principal  key  that  of 
scale,  the  key  into  which  the  first  sharp 
transition  is  made  is  G ;  because  the  scale  founded  on  the 
fifth  above  C  (  G)  is  the  one  which  requires  the  alteration  of 
but  one  tone  to  make  a  sharp  transition,  and  the  key  which 
has  for  a  tonic  the  fifth  below,  or  the  fourth  above  C,  is  F, 
and  requires  the  changing  of  but  one  tone  to  produce  a  flat 


dl 

-fi 

t 

1 

—ml 
— ri 

s 

— dohi 
te 

f 

~ta 

m 

— lah 

r 

— soh 

d 

-fah 
— me 
— ray 

Si 

^doh 

c,  th 

e  ; 

standard 

EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  713 

transition.  But  from  any  key  first-sharp  and  first-flat  transi- 
tions may  be  made. 

Transitions  are  of  three  kinds,  according  to  the  place 
they  occupy  in  a  tune,  and  also  as  to  duration.  A  transition 
which  occurs  at  the  end  of  a  line,  or  in  a  cadence,  is  called 
a  "cadence  transition";  if  the  transition  continues  beyond 
the  cadence,  or  through  several  measures,  it  is  called  "  ex- 
tended"; and  if  it  occurs  in  the  middle  of  a  line  and  through 
only  a  few  pulses,  it  Is  termed  "passing."  Extended  transi- 
tions are  either  sharp  or  flat;  cadence  transitions  are  gen- 
erally sharp,  and  passing  transitions  are  generally  flat. 

As  transition  is  caused  by  a  change  in  the  mental  effects 
of  tones,  when  it  is  extended  it  is  more  convenient  to  alter 
the  names  of  the  notes  to  suit  the  new  key;  and  this  is  done 
by  using  a  double  note  for  the  tone  on  which  the  transition 
is  felt  to  occur,  thus  showing  at  a  glance  the  name  of  the 
tone  in  the  old  key  and  that  which  it  assumes  in  the  new, 
the  latter  being  printed  in  large  type  and  the  former  in 
small  type.  This  is  called  a  "bridge  note,"  and  is  written 
thus:  ^d,  V,  etc.,  and  pronounced  s'doh,  Vray.  In  cadence 
and  in  passing  transitions  the  tone  name  is  altered;  as, 
fe,  ta. 

The  first  manner  of  noting  transition  is  called  the  "  per- 
fect" method,  and  the  second  the  "imperfect"  method.  To 
show  that  a  transition  has  been  made,  and  its  nature,  the 
name  of  the  key  is  written  and  the  distinguishing  tone  is 
placed  beside  it,  the  sharp  key  to  the  right,  the  flat  key  to 
the  left;  as,  G.  t.,  A.  t.,  f.  F.,  f.  C.  The  above  are  called 
transitions  of  one  remove.  If  a  transition  is  made  to  a  more 
distant  key,  as  many  distinguishing  tones  are  written  beside 
the  name  of  the  key  as  are  necessary  to  indicate  the  re- 
move; as,  A.  t.  m.  1.,  a  third-sharp  transition,  and  d.  f.  B-flat, 
a  second-flat  remove  or  transition.  The  following  diagram 
will  show  a  principal  key  and  several  sharp  and  flat  keys, 
showing  in  all  seven  keys.  This  is  not  the  extended  modu- 
lator, which  contains  more  removes,  but  the  one  which  is 
used  in  the  intermediate  stage  of  the  work. 


714 


KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 


d, 


ts., 


DOH' 

son 

ME 

t 
1, 


f, 


Je,    ^ 


— Ejnma  A.  Lord,  Brooklyn,  N.  V. 

THE  DANDELION. —  A  NATURE  STUDY. 

The  dandelion  (Fr.  de7it-de-lio}i)  is  so  called  from  the 
resemblance  of  the  teeth  of  the  leaf  to  a  lion's  tooth. 

Have  you  ever  studied  the  dandelion  from  the  first  ap- 
pearance of  the  bud  until  the  seed,  like  a  fairy,  may  be  seen 
floating  against  the  sun? 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  /I  5 

Notice  how  the  dandelion  raises  its  head  when  the  flow- 
ers open,  opens  and  shuts  morning  and  evening,  then  lies 
down  against  the  earth  as  it  ripens  its  seeds,  and  then  raises 
itself  a  second  time  that  the  wind  may  easily  reach  the  seed. 

I  remember  nothing  that  gave  me  so  much  delight  in 
my  childhood  as  to  watch  the  "summer  snowflakes,"  as  I 
called  them,  going  up  to  the  sun,  dancing  a  much  wilder 
dance  than  the  winter  flakes  ever  did  when  coming  down 
from  the  sun.  I  wondered  what  the  sun  did  to  make  them 
change  to  snow,  and  how  so  many  could  find  room  to  stay 
there  so  long. 

I  remember  well  starting  off  a  whole  handful  and  clap- 
ping^ my  hands  with  glee  when  I  saw  them  touching  the 
windows  of  the  sun,  modestly  asking  admittance. 

Did  you  ever  count  the  individuals  in  one  of  those  colo- 
nies?    There  are  from  150  to  250  in  each  head. 

Let  us  pass  in  through  the  little  green  fence  surround- 
ing this  family.  Note  the  number  of  rows  of  green  pickets; 
the  position  of  the  inner  and  outer  rows  in  the  bud;  see 
how  each  individual  has  a  tiny  thimble -like  spot  for  its 
bed;  how  the  calyx  or  cup  did  not  have  space  to  grow  be- 
cause so  crowded  by  its  neighbors,  and  thus  what  we  would 
call  a  misfortune  is  an  aid  in  the  future,  in  its  ascent,  the 
means  of  giving  it  a  start  in  life. 

Notice  how  erect  the  dandelion  stands  while  in  bloom; 
also  its  hollow  scape;  and  do  not  fail  to  curl  it,  making 
ringlets  rivaling  those  on  bab)''s  head. 

After  blooming,  the  inner  involucre  closes,  the  beak  elon- 
gates and  raises  up  its  pappus  while  the  fruit  is  forming;  at 
this  time  they  prostrate  themselves  as  if  they  would  com- 
pel Mother  Earth  to  yield  unto  them  her  strength.  They 
then  raise  themselves  again,  and  the  whole  involucre  throws 
itself  back,  exposing  to  the  wind  the  naked  fruit,  crowned 
with  its  long  beak,  with  flowing  robes  ready  to  caress  those 
who  love  them,  or  moving  off  in  their  light  dance  seeking  a 
new  home,  where  they  will  give  some  other  creature  a  golden 
outlook. 

No  child  who  has  been  taugrht  to  love  this  flower  can 


7l6  KINDERGARTEN   MAGAZINE, 

ever  be  dull.  The  nature  spirit  of  it  ever  whispers  to  us  to 
be  content.  Its  golden  rays  are  a  fortune  in  themselves.  I 
could  spare  any  flower  better  than  the  dandelion.  The 
sweetest  of  all  things  to  me  is  the  air  that  has  passed  over 
a  field  of  them.  I  can  never  step  on  them,  because  of  the 
reproach  that  follows.  It  is  the  only  flower  where  I  find 
warmth  and  tenderness  combined. 

Oh,  that  you  might  see  all  the  joy  there  is  in  one  of 
those  golden  beauties!  Are  you  not  ever  passing  them  by, 
and  saying,  by  your  actions,  "Only  a  dandelion"? — Mrs. 
S.  0.  Spencer,  Clevelajid,  0. 

PESTALOZZIAN  METHODS  IN  ENGLAND  AND  AMERICA. 

The  following  bit  of  history  concerning  Pestalozzi  and 
the  advance  of  his  thought  is  reprinted  from  an  introduc- 
tion written  by  C.  W.  Bardeen,  of  Syracuse,  to  a  little  vol- 
ume of  "Lessons  on  Form,"  which  treats  of  Pestalozzian 
methods: 

"  Pestalozzi's  methods  of  teaching  were  introduced  into 
England  mainly  by  Dr.  and  Miss  Mayo,  who  in  1836  joined 
with  John  Lurckey  Reynolds  in  the  formation  of  the  Home 
and  Colonial  School  Society.  Before  this  they  had  estab- 
lished at  Cheam,  Surrey,  a  Pestalozzian  school,  which  soon 
gained  a  wide  reputation.  Here  a  series  of  books  were  pub- 
lished, which  were  regarded  as  the  first  English  exponents 
of  the  Pestalozzian  system  of  teaching.  When  Dr.  Sheldon 
introduced  the  Pestalozzian  system  at  Oswego,  he  prepared 
American  editions  of  two  of  these  books, —  the  "Object 
Lessons,"  and  the  "Elementary  Instruction,"  which  have 
been  among  the  most  successful  and  useful  of  books  on 
pedagogy.  Calls  have  become  so  frequent  for  other  books 
of  this  series,  that  it  seems  ^^orth  while  to  issue  small  edi- 
tions of  two  of  them, —  those  on  "  Number"  and  on  "  Form." 
They  appear  as  originally  issued,  without  the  change  of  a 
paragraph.  As  few  modern  teachers  have  opportunity  to 
see  the  original  books  which  Pestalozzi  issued  (Pestalozzi's 
Elemejitar  Bucher),  a  word  of  description  m-ay  not  be  out 
of  place.     His    Aiiscliaimngslehre  der  ZaJdenverhaltidsse  was 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  /I/ 

published  in  three  parts,  at  Zurich,  in  1 803-4.  The  three 
volumes  contain,  respectively,  199,  261,  and  287  pages.  The 
preface  to  the  first  volume  is  unsigned*;  those  to  the  second 
and  third  are  signed,  respectively,  Burgdorf,  in  Heumonat, 
1803,  Pestalozzi;  Burgdorf,  den  i  Marz,  1804,  Pestalozzi. 
An  interesting  exposition  and  defense  of  Pestalozzi's  system 
will  be  found  in  the  preface  of  Hoose's  Pestalozzian  Arith- 
metics, in  which  this  method  is  made  available  for  modern 
schools." 


OLD    DANISH    RHYMES. 

Dance,  dance,  dolly  mine  — 

Shirt  of  silk  with  bosom  fine; 

Little  shoes  with  buckles  bright; 

Now  we  are  dancing  with  all  our  might!  . 

Ride,  ride,  so  long  a  ride! 
Our  horse  is  fine,  for  she  is  white; 
Our  colt  is  brown  with  a  curly  mane  — 
Now  we  are  coming  home  again! 

Sleep,  sleep,  my  little  bairn; 
Mother  is  winding  snow-white  yarn; 
Father  is  walking  across  the  street, 
Buying  new  shoes  for  baby's  feet  — 
Shoes  with  buckles  and  shining  top; 
Put  them  on  baby  when  she  wakes  up. 
Sleep,  sleep,  my  baby  sweet, 
Father  is  coming  across  the  street. 

—  Nico  Bech-Meyer. 

QUIET    SONG    FOR    THE    HANDS. 
(Sung  to  "  Carol,  oh,  carol,"  etc.) 

Softly,  now  softly,  hands  are  so  still! 

They  have  been  working  with  right  good  will; 

Now  they  are  resting;  now  they  are  still. 

—  V.B.J. 


7l8  KINDERGARTEN     MAGAZINE. 

A    LETTER    FROM    VANXOUVER,   B.  C. 

The  following  extract  from  a  letter  will  carry  many  sug- 
gestions to  our  readers: 

At  my  suggestion  a  number  of  the  public  school  teachers 
interested  in  our  work  have  formed  a  club  to  meet  once  in 
two  weeks  to  study  child  nature.  We  had  our  first  meeting 
last  evening,  and  spent  a  very  pleasant  and  profitable  even- 
ing. I  read  a  paper  on  "The  Kindergarten,"  which  was 
followed  by  a  lively  discussion  of  the  different  points  taken 
up.  The  subject  chosen  for  our  next  meeting  was  "Imagi- 
nation." 

At  the  request  of  these  teachers  I  agreed  to  hold  a  spe- 
cial session  of  the  kindergarten  some  Saturday  morning,  to 
enable  them  to  see  something  of  the  work.  I  am  only  too 
glad  to  seize  every  opportunit}'  to  spread  the  good  news, 
and  want  to  be  a  true  disciple  of  Froebel;  so  although  I 
often  feel  very  weak  and  ignorant,  I  try  to  do  my  best.  I 
hope  some  time  in  the  near  future  some  experienced  kin- 
dergartncr  will  take  a  trip  out  this  way  and  treat  us  to  some 
lectures. 

We  are  greatly  in  need  of  kindergarten  literature  to  dis- 
tribute—  or  rather  to  circulate  —  among  the  people, —  inter- 
esting, plainly  written  books  and  pamphlets  such  as  the 
average  parent  will  read.  There  is  a  grand  field  for  such 
work  here.  A  curiosity  is  being  aroused  which  I  feel  it  is 
our  duty  to  satisfy.  As  I  suppose  is  the  case  in  all  new 
towns,  the  majority  of  the  people  are  struggling  to  make  a 
living,  and  even  the  few  who  really  value  books  are  not  able 
to  indulge  in  many  new  ones. 

Only  those  who  have  been  in  a  similar  position  can  real- 
ize how  hungry  one  feels  as  she  reads  over  the  descriptions 
of  new  books,  the  accounts  of  lectures,  etc.,  which  her 
more  fortunate  sisters  are  enjoying.  Should  you  feel  in- 
clined to  help  in  this  matter,  I  can  assure  you  the  books 
will  be  most  gratefully  received  by  me  and  kept  in  circula- 
tion among  parents  and  teachers  whom  we  are  striving  to 
reach. 

The  Kindergarten  Magazine  is  eagerly  devoured  each 
month,  and  always  arouses  in  me  a  desire  to  do  better,  truer 
work.  It  is  such  a  comfort  to  feel  that  others  are  'experi- 
encing the  same  difficulties  and  the  same  pleasures.  I  am 
enjoying  the  papers  on  "Mutter  und  Kose-Lieder"  very 
much;  it  is  such  an  excellent  way  to  review  it!  I  sit  down 
with  pencil  and  paper  and  study  out  the  questions. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  Jig 

I  would  like  to  hear  some  discussion  of  the  first  question 
on  page  549  of  the  March  Kindergarten  Magazine.  I  use 
the  balls  to  help  the  children  gain  clear  ideas  of  color,  hav- 
ing red  birds,  yellow  flowers,  etc. 

My  little  ones  are  intensely  interested  in  making  a  cal- 
endar each  month,  and  eagerly  count  up  the  sunshiny  days 
we've  had.  They  greatly  enjoyed  the  February  song,  and 
the  last  day  asked  to  sing  it  the  last  thing  before  they  went 
home.  One  little  girl  remarked:  "I'm  going  to  play  little 
February  all  afternoon."  The  first  thing  they  do  in  a  new 
month  is  to  see  what  color  the  new  calendar  is;  I  use  card- 
board of  the  color  I  want  to  emphasize  for  the  month.  Not 
having  a  verse  for  March  in  my  collection,  I  was  obliged  to 
write  one.  As  I  had  never  composed  a  verse  in  my  life, 
you  can  imagine  it  was  rather  crude;  however,  it  pleased 
the  children.  The  trade  songs  have  claimed  most  of  our 
attention  during  the  past  two  months,  the  "interdependence 
of  all  men"  being  the  thought  I  had  in  mind  all  through.  I 
have  planned  an  exercise  emphasizing  the  work  of  farmer, 
miller,  baker,  carpenter,  and  cooper,  in  which  all  the  chil- 
dren can  take  part,  for  next  week,  using  Second  Gift,  First 
Gift,  sticks,  lentils,  and  beads,  which  I  think  they  will 
greatly  enjoy. 

I  have  not  been  able  to  get  any  clay  since  I  came  here, 
there  being  no  pottery  anywhere  in  the  country  so  far  as  I 
can  find  out.  Is  there  anything  else  which  will  take  its 
place? — C.  N. 

[Wax  or  dough  may  be  used  as  a  substitute  for  clay. — Ed.] 


the    roller. —  FREE    PLAY. 

The  roller  is  so  heavy,  we  must  pull  it  with  a  will 

To  smooth  the  ground  so  rough  and  brown;  let  none  of  us 

sit  still. 
From   front  to  back,   from   left   to  righr,  how  smooth   the 

earth  now  grows! 
See,  it  is  ready  for  the  seed,  and  water  from  the  hose. 
The  grass  seed  now  we'll  scatter  round,  then  water  it  with 

care. 
Soon  we  will  see  the  bright  green  blades  grow  up  into  the 

air. 

— /.  A.  K.,  Worcester,  Mass. 


720  KINDERGARTEN   MAGAZINE. 

The  following  set  of  subjects  were  put  before  the  Sloyd 
Training  School  of  Boston,  for  essay  writing  at  the  close  of 
the  year's  work: 

1.  The  nature  of  the  child  must  guide  the  teacher. 
What  opportunities  does  the  teacher  of  sloyd  have  for  carry- 
ing out  this  principle? 

2.  Industrial  manual  training  versus  school  manual  train- 
ing, as  exemplified  by  sloyd. 

3.  Hand  and  brain  as  counterparts  and  supplementary 
to  each  other. 

4.  Training  the  sense  of  completeness,  by  means  of 
sloyd. 

5.  Does  sloyd  train  pupils  to  imitate,  rather  than  origi- 
nate or  invent? 

6.  Subject  to  be  chosen  by  student  and  submitted  to  Mr. 
Larsson. 

7.  The  significance  of  the  "useful  model." 

8.  The  value  of  knife  exercises. 


The  June  Kindergarten  Magazine  will  be  a  jubilee 
number,  containing  such  articles  and  reports  as  may  be 
used  for  campaign  literature.  Colonel  Francis  Parker  will 
give  us  a  chapter  of  his  practical  demonstrations  of  Froebel- 
lian  principles.  Miss  Jane  Addams  of  Hull  House  will  dis- 
cuss the  kindergarten  as  a  factor  in  social  reform.  Mr. 
James  L.  Hughes,  of  Toronto,  in  an  eminently  forceful  argu- 
ment will  present  the  Relation  of  the  Kindergarten  to  the 
Public  School  System.  The  magazine  will  appear  in  a  new 
cover,  and  will  bring  a  wealth  of  suggestions  for  summer 
work,  as  well  as  a  full  announcement  of  the  coming  year's 
volume.  Every  subscriber  should  secure  one  or  more 
extra  copies  of  the  jubilee  number,  to  distribute  as  favors 
to  his  or  her  friends.  The  frontispiece  will  be  a  choice 
picture  of  an  entire  kindergarten  out  of  doors,  playing  the 
game  of  the  "Bird  in  the  nest."  The  June  number  will  be 
a  good  traveling  or  vacation  companion  for  both  friends 
and  strangers  to  the  cause. 


MOTHERS'  DEPARTMENT. 

TO  PARENTS,  GRANDPARENTS,  NURSES,  AND  TEACHERS. 

Dear  friends,  April,  the  month  of  alternating  sunshine 
and  showers,  the  plowing,  spading,  and  planting  month,  is 
just  past.  The  relation  the  child  holds  to  the  month  and 
season  is  a  phase  of  environment  which  the  Child-Garde?i 
aims  to  fit  into  child  life.  To  make  this  a  little  plainer  to 
the  care-takers  of  the  child,  we  will  each  month  give  the 
thought  of  the  month  which  should  be  specialized  and  em- 
phasized in  the  talks  with  the  children.  Some  of  the  stories 
and  songs  should  relate  to  the  natural  phenomena  of  the 
month,  as  it  is  better  for  the  child  to  grow  naturally  into 
harmonious  relations  with  each  varying  season,  thus  being 
enabled  to  draw  from  it  the  vitality  which  nature  is  yearning 
to  give  her  children.  Each  season  has  its  store  of  strength, 
of  actual  nourishment,  for  each  and  every  human  soul.  The 
gifts  April  and  May  hold  in  store  are  many,  but  hidden  away, 
to  be  revealed  amply  in  the  six  months  that  follow.  We 
advise  that  you  give  the  children  the  spades,  hoes,  rakes, 
and  garden  trowels  they  are  always  asking  for  in  the  early 
spring  days,  and,  showing  them  how  to  use  the  tools,  let 
them  work  in  the  soft,  moist  earth  to  their  full  bent,  each 
child  having  its  own  garden  bed.  Then  will  come  the  plant- 
ing, which  is  such  a  mystery  to  the  child.  Explain  to  the 
ever-inquiring  mind  nature's  patient  process  in  awakening 
the  soul  of  the  seed  to  life,  which  is  now  buried  in  the  dark, 
moist  soil,  and  how  the  plant  and  blossom  are  the  result  of 
this  awakening.  Lead  the  child  to  see  how  it  can  follow  the 
patient  earth  mother  in  many  ways  in  its  own  little  life. 
Point  out  to  it  how  careful  she  is  in  all  the  marvelous  work 
she  does  under  ground  that  the  life  above  ground  may  be 
beautiful  to  behold.  Thus  you  can  lead  the  child  to  evolve 
patience  from  within,  instead  of  forcing  self-restraint  upon 
it  by  the  power  of  your  will. 

Vol.  6-45 


722  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Tree  planting  is  most  instructive,  and  each  child  should 
help  to  plant  a  tree  every  spring.  The  study  of  the  growth 
of  the  trees  it  has  planted,  and  the  different  varieties,  will 
prove  most  profitable  to  the  young  and  expanding  soul.  All 
trees  are  beautiful,  but  some  are  more  beautiful  than  others. 
The  enduring,  the  stately,  the  grand  varieties,  should  be 
selected  for  planting  about  the  home,  that  the  child  may 
constantly  live  under  their  ennobling  influences  as  the  form- 
ative years  pass.  The  elm,  beech,  maple,  oak,  chestnut, 
European  larch,  white  birch,  Norway  fir,  magnolia,  palmetto, 
and  live  oak  are  all  grand  and  beautiful  trees  for  the  child  to 
grow  up  with  and  study  year  by  year.  The  wise  pruning  of 
these  should  be  taught,  and  in  bringing  them  to  the  greatest 
perfection  of  strength  and  beauty  it  will  —  first  uncon- 
sciously, then  consciously  —  learn  something  of  value  in 
bringing  its  own  life  to  perfection.  The  elm  bears  much 
cutting,  while  all  the  other  varieties  named  need  little. 

The  brave  little  flowers  that  push  through  the  cold 
ground,  refresh  the  soul  of  the  child.  The  study  of  birds  at 
this  season  is  good  also.  They  are  as  busy  selecting  nesting 
places  as  is  the  human  family  in  any  thriving  community. 
Study  nature  yourselves  in  all  her  wonderful  mysteries  with 
the  young  mind,  renewing  your  faith  in  her  power  to  give 
forth  spiritual  abundance  as  well  as  material.  Enter  the 
fairy  world  once  more,  and  in  the  groves,  streams,  sedgy 
banks,  and  mossy  nooks  call  forth  the  sprites  that  have 
gladdened  the  imagination  of  childhood  since  the  beginning 
of  time.  We  cannot  do  away  with  the  fairies.  They  are 
the  divine  as  well  as  the  natural  companions  of  the  little 
ones,  the  weavers  of  the  golden  threads  that  unite  all  peo- 
ples and  all  ages  with  our  own.  The  unity  of  delight  that 
comes  from  peopling  with  bright-eyed,  gayly  appareled 
fairies,  the  same  in  all  lands  and  climes,  makes  childhood 
essentially  one  the  world  over,  and  it  is  good  for  each  and 
all  to  know  this.  We  aim  to  awaken  childhood  to  intelli- 
gent consciousness  through  the  constant  use  of  the  imag- 
inative faculty  in  the  daily  prosaic  duties.  —  Anna  Norris 
Ke?idall. 


MOTHERS    DEPARTMENT.  723 

THE    KINDERGARTEN    SPIRIT    IN    THE    HOME    AND    SCHOOL. 

While  kindergarten  work  and  kindergarten  methods 
can  have  no  place  in  our  country  schools  as  at  present  or- 
ganized, except  possibly  as  "busy  work,"  it  would  be  much 
better  for  us  if  the  kindergarten  spirit  prevailed  to  a  much 
greater  extent  in  both  our  schools  and  our  homes.  It  was 
Froebel's  idea  that  the  home  should  be  the  kindergarten 
and  the  mother  the  kindergartner,  and  it'was  only  when  he 
realized  that  it  was  impossible  for  the  great  mass  of  moth- 
ers, as  he  found  them,  to  carry  out  his  ideas,  that  he  at- 
tempted to  ingraft  it  on  the  public  school  system;  and  even 
then  he  seemed  to  regard  this  as  a  temporary  expedient, 
until  the  mothers  should  be  better  trained  and  better  taught 
and  thus  be  enabled  to  carry  out  his  plans.  Today  kinder- 
gartens are  being  organized  in  all  our  larger  cities  as  well 
as  in  many  of  our  smaller  towns.  There  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  kindergarten  has  come  to  stay,  so  far  as  the  towns 
are  concerned.  The  only  hindrances  to  the  growth  of  the 
plan  seem  to  be,  first,  a  lack  of  trained  kindergartners  who 
have  become  imbued  with  the  true  spirit  of  Froebel's  plan, 
and  second,  a  want  of  funds.  But  for  the  country  districts 
the  kindergarten  in  its  present  form  is  an  impossibility. 
Their  only  opportunities  to  enjoy  any  of  its  advantages  are 
through  the  public  school  teacher,  and  more  especially 
through  the  mothers  —  Froebel's  primary  plan;  for  the 
teacher  in  an  ungraded  school  has  little  time  for  work  of 
this  kind,  and  besides,  the  child  has  passed  the  years  when 
kindergarten  work  will  be  of  most  value  to  him  before  he 
enters  the  public  school. —  C.  G.  Sivmglc,  editor  Majihattau 
{Kan.)  Educator. 

THE  world's  REGENERATION  THROUGH  THE  MOTHER. 

While  I  delight  in  the  success  of  the  kindergarten  as  an 
educational  institution  for  the  child  who  has  reached  a  state 
of  development  where  he  demands  social  intercourse  and 
breaks  away  from  the  nursery,  I  regret  the  total  absence  of 
kindergarten  methods  and  training  during  the  first  three 
years  of  awakening  consciousness. 


724  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

If  one  doubts  the  value  or  propriety  of  attempting  to 
direct  the  unfoldment  of  the  child's  senses  during  infancy, 
I  can  only  refer  him  to  Froebel's  writings  and  to  the  testi- 
mony of  his  students  and  followers. 

How  few  children  receive  wise  care  in  the  nursery,  as 
far  as  their  spiritual  and  mental  development  is  concerned! 
Indeed,  how  comparatively  few  mothers  suspect  the  impor- 
tance of  this  perio'd  and  its  influence  on  their  child's  after 
life. 

A  half  century  has  passed  since  Froebel  labored  with 
the  peasant  mothers  of  a  little  German  village,  and  thou- 
sands of  intelligent,  educated  women  of  America  have  awak- 
ened to  the  need  of  child  culture  in  the  nursery;  and  their 
earnest  inquiry  is.  How  can  I  learn?  where  is  the  book? 
who  can  teach  me? 

With  the  hundreds  of  books  which  have  been  written  for 
mothers  and  kindergartners  there  is  not  one  today,  even 
from  the  pen  of  Froebel,  which  clearly  and  comprehensively 
shows  the  mother  how  to  apply  kindergarten  methods  and 
principles  to  the  everyday  vexatious  problems  of  the  nurs- 
ery world. 

There  are  scarcely  a  half  dozen  books  for  which  it  could 
be  claimed  that  they  even  attempt  to  cover  this  ground,  and 
these  are  available  only  to  the  favored  few  who  have  an 
insight  into  the  higher  life,  but  are  valuless  to  the  average 
mother  who  is  most  in  need  of  help  and  inspiration. 

Such  a  book  or  set  of  books  should  be  full  of  sugges- 
tion, yet  explicit  enough  for  the  most  unimaginative  mother. 
It  should  give  a  detailed  program  for  a  complete  course  of 
three  years'  training. 

It  should  fully  explain  to  the  mother,  in  connection  with 
each  day's  program,  the  purpose  and  the  underlying  princi- 
ple of  every  song,  game,  or  lesson  proposed,  and  suggest 
additional  ways  of  developing  the  subject  which  can  be 
utilized  if  the  mother  has  sufficient  insight  and  opportunity. 

To  be  sure,  the  first  year's  curriculum  would  not  be  very 
rigorous,  but  it  should  teem  with  helpful  suggestions  to  the 
mother  and  arouse  her  to  greater  effort  and  devotion  with 


MOTHERS    DEPARTMENT.  725 

the  in,creasing  receptiveness  of  her  child;  and  the  second 
year  would  be  filled  with  promise,  while  the  third  year 
would  see  the  little  child  flower,  a  beautiful  bud  ready  to  be 
transplanted  into  the  larger  life  of  the  kindergarten. 

Don't,  please  don't,  think  I  advocate  the  cramming  of 
infants  or  overlook  the  possible  misuse  or  misinterpretation 
of  such  a  book. 

It  should  be  filled  with  cautions  and  warnings,  and  antic- 
ipate all  possible  wrong  application  which  the  experience 
of  trained  kindergartners  and  trained  mothers  can  suggest. 

It  is  to  be  devoutly  hoped  that  some  true  disciple  of  the 
children's  great  friend  and  philosopher  will  write  this  book, 
and  if  it  were  widely  circulated  and  adopted  into  the  houses 
of  America,  it  would,  I  believe,  do  more  to  diffuse  kinder- 
garten principles  and  raise  a  new  generation  upon  a  higher 
moral  plane  than  all  other  existing  influences  combined. 

Women  are  constantly  demanding  better  preparation  for 
intellectual  pursuits;  why  not  for  motherhood? 

When  the  happy  day  comes  that  our  colleges  add  to 
their  curriculum  the  preparation  of  young  women  —  and 
young  men  also,  for  that  matter —  for  parenthood,  then  we 
may  not  depend  upon  such  a  book,  although  its  great  value 
will  be  only  the  more  appreciated. 

Many  of  the  leading  kindergarten  spirits  have  testified 
to  the  great  need  of  such  a  guide,  and  believe  that  the 
world  is  now  ready  for  it;  but  as  yet  no  one  has  volunteered 
to  write  it. 

Who  will  take  up  Froebel's  great  work  of  regenerating 
the  world  through  the  mother? — Louis  H.  Allen,  Buffalo,  N. 
K,  March  lo,  i8g4. 

[The  writer  may  be  interested  to  know  that  a  manuscript  is  now 
under  preparation  which  will  aim  to  fill  some,  if  not  all,  of  the  abpve 
demands. —  Editor.] 

jake's  work  and  play. 
One   day  Jake's   mamma  gave   him  a  circular  piece  of 
paper  to  play  with,  and  he  had  such  a  good  time  I  want  to 
tell  you  what  he  did  with  it. 


726 


KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 


For  a  time  it  was  the  big  round  moon  (Fig.  i),  and  Jake 
imagined  he  could  see  the  face  of  the  man  who  lives  there. 

Then  he  folded  the  paper  in  half  and  found  he  had  a 
rocking-horse  (Fig.  2).  Putting  his  front  and  middle  fin- 
gers across  the  back  of  his  horse,  he  was  ready  for  a  trip  to 
the  moon. 


Remembering  it  was  a  long  journey,  he  decided  to  take 
some  lunch;  and  by  folding  the  paper  into  quarters  and 
tying  two  opposite  quadrants  together,  he  had  a  lunch  bas- 
ket (Fig.  3 )! 

Dividing  the  circle  into  eight  equal  sectors  and  pushing 
two  of  them  on  each  side  in,  and  pasting  a  pease  stick 
through  the  center,  Jake  had  an  umbrella  to  carry  if  it 
rained  (Fig.  4). 

By  folding  a  and  b  (in  Fig.  4)  to  c,  and  d  and  ^  to  /  he 
had  a  parasol  (Fig.  5). 


MOTHERS    DEPARTMENT. 


72; 


Omitting  the  stick  and  tying  a  bowknot  of  worsted  at 
the  center,  he  had  a  fan  (Fig.  6). 

Another  day,  while  playing  with  a  circle  of  paper,  he 
made  the  umbrella,  and  instead  of  putting.a  stick  in  for  a 
handle,  he  decided  that  the  paper  looked  like  sailor's  trou- 
sers; and  he  turned  the  four  curved  edges  up  as  sailors 
would  do  in  muddy  weather  (Fig.  7). 


■>// 


Then  by  turning  one  corner  on  the  right  side  and  one 
corner  on  the  left  side  to  the  top,  or  a  and  b  up  to  c,  he  had 
a  soldier's  cap  (Fig.  8).  By  putting  his  finger  into  the 
soldier's  cap  and  making  the  rosette  the  top,  and  turning 
the  curved  cape  down  at  the  back,  he  had  a  hood  for  his 
baby  sister. 

From  Fig.  7  he  makes  a  fireman's  cap,  by  opening  and 
folding  down  on  the  middle  one  corner  on  the  back  and 
one  corner  on  the  front,  as  in  Fig.  10. 

Fold  the  two  points  that  extend  below  the  cap,  under  or 


728  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

inside  the  cap  (these  are  the  ear  flaps,  and  are  not  always 
used);  open  the  cap  at  the  right  side  and  fold  the  point  up 
on  the  outside  of  the  cap  as  far  as  it  will  go,  and  you  will 
have  Jake's  fireman's  cap,  with  a  cape  at  the  back  to  pro- 
tect the  fireman's  neck  from  cinders  (Fig.  ii). —  Norma  B. 
Allen,  Cora  M.  Allen. 

A    LITTLE    MORE    ABOUT    QUESTIONS. 

The  other  day  when  I  was  making  some  purchases  in  a 
store  I  heard  a  little  boy,  who  was  revolving  on  one  of  the 
stools  before  the  glove  counter,  say  to  his  mother,  pointing 
to  the  cash  carrier,  "Mamma,  what  is  it  for?" 

"Oh,"  replied  the  mother,  smiling  over  her  own  pertness, 
"it's  just  to  make  little  boys  ask  questions,  I  guess." 

She  was  interested  in  the  gloves  she  was  selecting,  and 
doubtless  did  not  see  the  hurt  look  on  the  bright  little  face. 
Very  likely,  reading  the  different  moods  and  expressions 
which  are  often  so  plainly  pictured  on  a  child's  face  was 
not  an  absorbing  passion  with  her.  I  was  glad  that  the 
clerk  did  not  smile.  I  was  thinking  of  the  pleasure  my 
own  little  lad  gets  from  a  visit  to  a  large  store,  and  what  a 
wonderful  affair  to  him  is  the  "penny  railroad,"  as  he  calls 
it.  Just  then  the  mother  moved  down  to  the  ribbon  coun- 
ter, and  the  glove  clerk  bent  down  to  that  wondering  little 
boy  and  explained  to  him  the  workings  of  the  cash  carrier, 
showing  him  the  inside  of  the  balls  which  carry  the  money. 
He  was  pleased,  as  children  generally  are  with  any  mechan- 
ical wonder.  I  sometimes  think  they  are  much  more  appre- 
ciative of  machinery,  are  more  amazed  at  the  wonders  it 
performs,  than  we  grown-ups. 

I  do  not  believe  that  the  children  who  are  satisfied,  who 
are  answered,  are  very  apt  to  ask  foolish  questions.  It  is 
the  child  who  knows  nothing  will  be  given  him  in  reply,  who 
asks  foolish  questions  for  the  sake  of  saying  something. 
As  to  my  own  experience,  I  have  never  been  troubled  by 
being  asked  questions  which  a  child  could  fully  answer 
himself  by  a  little  thinking,  but  I  have  always  endeavored 
to  answer  every  question  to  the  best  of  my  ability.     I  will 


MOTHERS    DEPARTMENT.  729 

admit  that  I  have  days  when  my  head  spins,  and  when  I 
feel  that  I  ought  to  have  a  place  alongside  the  encyclope- 
dia and  on  the  same  shelf  with  the  dictionary  and  an  un- 
abridged natural  history,  so  many  and  so  serious  are  the 
queries  of  one  small,  curious,  thirsty  little  boy.  But  I  try 
to  remember  that  a  good  gardener  always  heeds  the  plead- 
ings of  his  young  growing  slips  for  water;  and  as  the  young 
plants  are  watched  and  watered,  the'ir  roots  grow  stronger 
and  the  tender  young  plant  reaches  out  into  the  warm  sun- 
shine for  itself,  strong  in  its  own  strength.  When  I  do  not 
know,  I  say  so,  and  promise,  if  it  is  not  beyond  human  wis- 
dom, to  look  it  up  at  the  library  or  to  ask  some  one  who 
does  know. 

For  a  long  time  after  the  Fair  our  bedtime  talk  was 
about  the  Fair  and  what  I  had  seen  there.  What  a  world 
of  questions  it  brought  out,  not  only  teaching  my  boy,  but 
helping  me  to  keep  in  mind  all  I  had  seen!  And  from  the 
talks  and  questions  came  the  desire  to  see.  So  we  enjoyed 
all  the  pictures  in  the  magazines  which  contained  articles 
on  the  Fair.  When  our  own  pictures  gave  out  we  spent 
several  afternoons  at  the  library  together,  looking  at  views 
and  books  of  the  Fair.  Till  the  Fair  came  to  interest  us  I 
do  not  think  that  he  had  known  or  realized  that  there  are 
other  countries,  other  nations  than  his  own.  Now  he  seems 
to  be  intensely  interested  in  the  people  of  other  countries, 
especially  in  the  little  Jap  people  whom  we  have  been  talk- 
ing about  lately  since  looking  at  some  interesting  pictures 
of  Japanese  children.  Whenever  he  hears  a  new  geograph- 
ical name  his  first  question  is,  "Mamma,  is  it  in  the  'Nited 
States?"  Within  a  few  days  he  has  asked  me  if  "Illinois  is 
one  of  the  'Nited  States." 

As  an  experiment  I  have  been  jotting  down  at  night  in  a 
notebook  all  of  the  questions  asked  through  the  day  —  that 
I  could  remember.  I  have  found  it  very  interesting,  and 
I  am  sure  if  we  could  keep  a.  record  of  these  questions, 
thoughts,  and  words  of  childhood,  we  might  in  studying 
them  sometimes  get  more  than  an  inkling  into  the  charac- 
ter and  tastes  of  our  wee  lads  and  lasses.     In  looking  over 


730  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

and  summing  up  the  contents  of  this  little  notebook  I  sur- 
mise that  my  young  son  has  steadily  growing  within  him  a 
decided  taste  for  natural  history,  a  never-to-be -satisfied 
longing  to  know  more  and  more  about  the  creeping,  flying, 
and  swimming  creatures  of  this  wonderful  world.  To  illus- 
trate, I  will  quote  a  few  of  the  questions  he  has  asked  us, 
taken  from  the  record  of  one  week: 

"Why  don't  bears  have  longer  tails  to  brush  flies  off, 
like  horses  and  cows?  And,  Mamma,  what  makes -them 
swing  their  feet  so  funny  when  they  turn  around?"  We 
were  watching  the  bears  at  the  park,  and  this  peculiar 
movement  had  escaped  my  eyes,  but  not  his  faithful  orbs. 
And  the  movements  made  by  old  Bruin,  after  we  had  been 
taught  by  a  child  to  use  our  eyes,  sent  us  all  into  fits  of 
laughter,  they  were  so  serious  and  so  funny. 

Other  questions  were:  "Do  angleworms  have  eyes?" 
"Why  do  fishes  have  scales?  and  what  are  their  fins  for?" 
"Can  fishes  see?"  "  Do  sea  anemones  have  eyes?"  "Where 
do  the  angleworms  go  in  the  winter?"  "What  makes  the 
birds  rustle  in  the  driveway  dirt?" 

And  there  are  constantly  questions  about  the  sun,  the 
moon,  and  the  stars,  and  the  workings  of  nature,  which  we 
in  our  weak  nature  cannot  answer.  Mothers  are  ever  tell- 
ing the  wonderful  questions  their  children  ask.  Does  it  not 
show  how  high,  how  near  to  God,  are  the  thoughts  of  a  lit- 
tle child?  And  how  the  hands  which  lead  them  should 
tremble  lest  we  drag  them  to  the  earth!  —  Nellie  Nelsofi 
Amsde?i,  Clevela?td,  O. 

PRACTICAL    SUGGESTIONS    FOR    HOME    TEACHING. 

A  mother  writes  as  follows  from  New  Jersey: 
My  case  is  much  the  same  as  that  of  L.  B.  S.  in  the  November 
magazine.  I  can't  say,  however,  that  I  know  where  to  begin  as  she. 
We  have  no  first-class  kindergarten,  or  I  would  certainly  send  my  chil- 
dren. We  are  disgusted  with  the  ordinary  "nurse  girl";  their  associa- 
tion at  best  is  not  what  children  should  have.  So  I  have  concluded  to 
dispense  with  them,  and  take  full  charge  of  the  children  myself.  This 
I  found  myself  unequal  to  in  the  fuller  sense,  and  started  the  three  older 
ones  to  public  school  at  the  opening  of  last  term.     Now  they  talk  of 


MOTHERS    DEPARTMENT.  73 1 

nothing  but  their  "  words  "  and  "  number  work,"  and  endeavor  to  sing  the 
little  songs  for  me  as  I  try  to  catch  the  air  and  accompany.  One,  a  boy 
not  yet  six  years,  a  very  strong  character,  affectionate,  confiding,  is,  if  I 
understand  him,  developing  the  rude  boy,  and  is  entirely  changed  in  so 
short  a  time.  Not  knowing  what  to  do,  I  appealed  to  you.  In  the  nurs- 
ery they  need  occupation;  we  have  exhausted  all  that  the  toy  shops 
offer.  Could  I  make  use  of  the  "gifts,"  and  which  ones?  Where  shall  I 
get  them?  Their  activities  need  directing.  I  am  willing,  and  indeed 
feel  convinced  that  I  should  lay  out  all  I  possibly  can  afford  in  books 
and  materials,  or  even  deprive  myself,  if  necessary,  that  I  may  properly 
develop  the  higher  natures  of  my  children. —  E.  J.  L. 

As  a  public  school  teacher  and  kindergartner,  I  extend 
to  you  my  sympathy  in  your  perplexity  concerning  your 
children.  I  know  so  well  what  ordinary  public  school  life 
is  for  a  little  child,  that,  unless  the  school  be  an  exception- 
ally good  one,  my  advice  to  a  mother  is,  usually,  to  keep 
her  child  out  of  its  atmosphere  until  he  is  at  least  seven  or 
eight  years  old.  With  the  school  course  of  study  for  a 
guide,  you  would  teach  your  boy  in  an  hour  or  two  a  day 
what  he  would  be  a  whole  school  day  in  acquiring  under  a 
teacher  who  has  a  roomful  to  attend  to.  The  moral  atmos- 
phere of  a  public  school  closely  resembles  its  physical  at- 
mosphere, and  bears  hard  upon  a  little  child  who  has  not 
lived  long  enough  in  the  world  to  have  acquired  much 
power  of  resistance  in  six  years.  Because  he  Is  not  strong 
enough,  at  that  early  period,  to  resist  the  evil  that  surrounds 
him,  he  very  readily  becomes  rude,  noisy,  rough,  and  often 
worse,  through  his  association  with  other  boys.  At  nine 
or  ten  years  old  he  is  stronger  morally,  as  well  as  physically, 
and  less  likely  to  be  injured  by  unrefined  surroundings.  I 
do  not  think  you  would  do  much  with  the  kindergarten 
gifts,  unless  you  have  a  good  opportunity  to  study  their  use 
and  meaning;  but  the  occupation  work  would  undoubtedly 
be  a  great  help  in  your  nursery.  Pleasant  outdoor  surround- 
ings, 2L  place  in  which  to  work  and  play,  tools  to  work  with, 
and  gardens  and  pets,  are  the  best  gifts  that  parents  can 
bestow  upon  their  children.  Companions  of  whom  you  are 
reasonably  sure,  and  plenty  of  good  storybooks,  will  go  far 
toward  developing  the  higher  natures  of  your  children.  If 
you  cannot  teach  your  little  folks  yourself,  no  money  would 


732  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

be  better  spent  than  that  necessary  to  employ  a  really  good 
teacher  for  them.  If  a  few  neighbors  would  join  together 
in  this,  public  school  "evil  communications  which  corrupt 
good  manners"  would  be  kept  out  of  the  children's  lives  for 
a  few  years  at  least.  I  have  taught  five  years  in  public 
schools,  though  a  kindergartner,  since  taking  my- kindergar- 
ten course,  that  I  might  practically  know  what  the  children 
in  the  kindergartens  have  ahead  of  them.  I  know  few  pub- 
lic schools  to  which  I  would  dare  send  a  child  of  my  own. 
The  teachers  cannot  do  much  individual  work  while  they 
have  to  teach  such  large  numbers;  they  have,  as  a  body, 
little  idea  of  the  true  education,  and  the  surroundings  are 
usually  coarse  and  unrefined,  if  not  actually  evil.  Here  and 
there  you  will  find  a  conscientious,  progressive  teacher  who 
would  do  better  for  your  children  than  you  would  do  your- 
self, because  of  her  acquaintance  with  educational  methods 
and  principles;  but  such  are  rare. 

Read  Dr.  Rice's  book,  "The  Public  School  System  of 
the  United  States,"  and  prove  your  children's  school  by  it. 
It  will  be  a  help  to  you  throughout  your  whole  life  with 
your  children.  I  am  sorry  there  is  no  good  kindergarten 
near  you,  as  that  would  probably  solve  many  of  your  prob- 
lems.—A'.  B: 

"Is  there  any  book  which  relates  to  correct  answers  to 
children's  difficult  questions?"  This  question  comes  to  our 
Mothers'  Department.  Anyone  knowing  of  such  will  kindly 
inform  the  editor,  on  behalf  of  inquirer. 


FIELD    NOTES. 

Lincoln,  Neb.,  is  one  of  those  happy  college  towns  whose  inhabit- 
ants, one  and  all,  succumb  to  the  town  pride  of  having  the  best  univer- 
sity in  the  state.  A  community  given  over  to  high  educational  ideals 
and  standards,  and  equally  noble  practices  and  demonstrations,  is  un- 
avoidably up  to  the  times.  Public  schools  cannot  fall  short  of  the  best, 
in  a  community  where  parents  and  citizens  have  purposely  gathered  be- 
cause of  its  superior  educational  advantages;  where  every  grade  teacher 
may  partake  of  university  privileges;  where  children  grow  up  under  the 
desirable  tradition  that  the  large  purpose  of  life  is  kno'wi7ig.  Such  a 
community  is  not  indifferent  to  the  clamis  of  that  educational-  doctrine 
known  as  the  kindergarten.  During  the  past  year  four  public  school 
kindergartens  have  been  successfully  conducted  by  trained  workers,  un- 
der the  direction  of  a  special  supervisor.  The  latter  fact  is  to  the  credit 
of  the  school  management,  for  in  many  instances  city  school  systems 
have  sought  to  add  the  kindergarten  merely  as  a  sub-primary  grade, 
without  taking  into  consideration  the  vast  degree  of  difference  between 
primary  and  kindergarten  methods, —  the  latter  requiring  constant  re- 
construction. Mrs.  Mary  H.  Barker,  at  various  times  connected  with 
the  public  kindergarten  work  in  Boston,  Brooklyn,  and  Buffalo,  has  had 
the  supervision  of  the  Lincoln  kindergarten  and  primary  department. 
She  is  known  among  her  fellow  workers  in  the  East  as  a  woman  of  un- 
usual natural  equipment  and  a  typical.  New  England  product.  Mrs. 
Barker  has  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  primary  teachers  and  kinder- 
gartners  together  in  regular  program  work  and  study  on  Saturday  morn- 
ings, thus  bringing  a  unity  into  the  elementary  school  work  of  the  city. 
It  was  a  great  pleasure,  in  visiting  the  schools  of  Lincoln,  to  pass  from 
the  kindergarten  into  the  primary,  and  to  find  the  blackboards  continu- 
ing the  same  stories  in  a  more  advanced  form,  and  hear  the  same  nature 
songs,  peculiar  to  the  season.  To  pass  from  here  to  the  principal's  of- 
fice, and  hear  a  warm  testimonial  of  the  growth  of  both  children  and 
teachers  under  this  plan  of  work,  was  the  culminating  proof  of  a  pro- 
gressive school  system.  A  recent  change  in  the  school  board  of  Lin- 
coln may  alter  the  face  of  the  kindergarten  growth  in  this  city,  but  this 
can  only  be  a  temporary  adjustment.  Every  school  principal  and  super- 
intendent who  was  present  at  the  Richmond  convention  in  February 
knows  that  the  sentiment  of  that  body  means  a  universal  movement 
toward  public  school  kindergartens.  One  who  has  been  so  cordially  re- 
ceived by  school  men  and  women  of  a  community  as  it  was  my  privilege 
to  be  last  March,  cannot  do  otherwise  than  continue  a  sincere  interest  in 


734  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

every  movement  of  its  schools,  in  behalf  of  its  boys  and  girls. —  Ainalie 
Hofer. 

The  Western  Drawing  Teachers'  Association  holds  its  first  annual 
meeting  at  Milwaukee,  May  3,  4,  and  5.  This  association  was  organized 
in  Chicago  during  the  summer  of  1893,  for  the  promotion  of  art  in  the 
public  schools.  The  membership  is  made  up  from  among  school  super- 
visors of  drawing,  manual  training  teachers,  kindergartners,  superin- 
tendents of  schools,  principals,  grade  teachers,  and  all  lovers  of  art. 
The  preliminary  program  arranged  for  the  Milwaukee  meeting  can  be 
secured  by  addressing  the  general  secretary,  Mrs.  Antoinette  Miller, 
392  Washington  boulevard,  Chicago.  The  following  papers  are  an- 
nounced: Address  by  president.  Miss  Ada  M.  Laughlin,  supervisor 
drawing,  St.  Paul,  Minn.;  "Art  in  the  Schoolroom,"  Miss  Florence  Hol- 
brook,  principal  Forestville  school,  Chicago;  "Art  Message  from  the 
World's  Fair,"  Mrs.  Lucy  Fitch  Perkins,  formerly  art  instructor  at  Pratt 
Institute;  Paper — "The  Principles  of  Froebel  as  the  Soundest  Peda- 
gogics upon  which  to  Base  the  Educational  Side  of  Form  Study  and 
Drawing,"  Miss  Amalie  Hofer,  editor  and  publisher  of  the  Kinder- 
garten Magazine,  Chicago;  "Fundamental  Art  Principles  Capable 
of  being  Recognized  and  Practiced  in  the  Work  of  Elementary  Schools," 
Miss  Lucy  S.  Silke,  Chicago;  "The  Principles  of  Manual  Training  in 
our  Preparatory  Schools,"  Professor  Gabriel  Bamberger,  Hebrew  Man- 
ual Training  school,  Chicago;  "The  Permeating  of  Instruction  with  the 
Spirit  of  Froebel,"  Mrs.  Alice  H.  Putnam,  principal  Chicago  Froebel 
Association;  Address  —  President  Hervey,  State  Normal  school;  Lec- 
ture—  Dr.  Jenkin  Lloyd  Jones,  Chicago;  "Feeling  for  the  Beautiful  an 
Instinct  of  Childhood,"  Bertha  Payne;  "Methods  in  Illustrative  Draw- 
ing," Mrs.  Kent,  supervisor  of  drawing,  Minneapolis;  "Methods  with 
Geometric  Solids,"  Mrs.  Jean  MacWhorter  Mellor,  assistant  supervisor 
of  drawing,  Chicago;  "Methods  in  Pen  and  Ink,"  Frederick  Xewton 
Williams,  Chicago  Manual  Training  school;  "Methods  in  Co-lor,"Mrs. 
M.  E.  Riley,  supervisor  of  drawing,  St.  Louis;  "  Methods  and  Subjects 
m  Nature  Study,"  Miss  Lucy  S.  Silke,  special  teacher  drawing,  Chicago. 

Hawaiian  Kindergartens. —  The  following  statements,  reprmted 
from  the  Honolulu  Star  of  March  5,  are  most  interesting.  The  va- 
ried population  of  this  republic  adds  to  the  remarkable  possibilities 
of  the  in  itself  romantic  work:  "In  a  published  letter  Mr.  Frank  W. 
Damon  describes  the  kindergarten  work  in  this  city  as 'a  potent  and 
helpful  factor  in  illuminating  and  beautifying  the  lives  of  needy  little 
ones  and  in  starting  them  right  in  their  careers.'  How  just  this  charac- 
terization is,  the  public  is  well  aware;  and  it  is  pleasant  to  find,  in  the 
data  which  Mr.  Damon  supplies,  ample  proof  that  large  numbers  of 
children  of  various  nationalities  have  been  enabled  to  avail  themselves 
of  the  kindergarten  privilege.  In  the  Morgan  Hebard  school  125  Chi- 
nese boys  have  from  time  to  time  been  enrolled,  forty-three  of  whom 


FIELD    NOTES.  735 

have  won  their  way  to  a  higher  grade.  The  statistics  of  the  Hawaiian 
kindergarten  are  equally  interesting.  The  school  opened  with  but  one 
pupil;  at  the  end  of  February,  twenty-nine  pupils  were  in  attendance. 
In  March  there  were  thirty-six;  in  June,  forty-one.  On  February  21, 
1894,  there  were  thirty-eight  pupils  registered,  with  an  average  attend- 
ance of  from  thirty  to  thirty-five.  The  Rice  kindergarten,  for  Portu- 
guese, has  thirty-eight  names  on  its  books  and  a  total  enrollment  from 
the  first,  of  eighty-one.  The  Japanese  kindergarten,  recently  opened  in 
Queen  Emma  Hall,  has  enrolled  thirty-one,  and  has  an  average  daily 
attendance  of  sixteen  and  twenty.  In  addition  to  these  schools  a  second 
Chinese  one  has  been  opened  in  the  heart  of  the  Oriental  quarter,  and 
is  doing  well." 

The  first  Annual  Report  of  the  Morristown  (X.  J.)  Free  Kindergar- 
ten Association  is  at  hand.  The  constitution  and  by-laws  of  this  asso- 
ciation are  practical  and  direct.  It  is  an  important  step  in  organized 
charity  and  philanthropy,  which  is  now  being  encouraged, —  this  of 
keeping  the  parliamentary  work  of  a  society  sound  and  simple.  The 
energy  of  a  kindergarten  association  should  be  constantly  proportioned 
to  the  work  in  hand,  that  it  may  serve  its  purpose  of  helpmg  little  chil- 
dren as  well  as  an  association.  Miss  Annie  K.  F.  Smith,  secretary  of  the 
Morristown  association,  among  other  interesting  matter  makes  the  fol- 
lowing statements  in  her  report:  "  In  recognition  of  the  necessity  for 
some  work  to  benefit  the  children  under  school  age  in  Morristown,  a  call 
was  issued  one  year  ago  last  December,  to  those  interested,  to  meet  for 
the  purpose  of  establishing  a  free  kindergarten.  An  association  was 
formed  and  the  kindergarten  was  opened  in  January  (1893),  under  the 
efficient  care  of  Miss  Mary  Burr,  an  experienced  teacher  and  a  gradu- 
ate of  the  Pollock  Kindergarten  Training  school  at  Washington,  D.  C. 
The  year  has  been  one  of  marked  success,  both  as  to  the  number  of 
children  under  school  age  in  attendance,  and  in  the  evidence  that  the 
effort  to  bring  the  minds  and  hearts,  as  well  as  the  hands,  of  the  little 
ones  under  wise  culture,  has  not  been  in  vain.  The  Free  Kindergarten 
Association  has  found  great  pleasure  in  the  work  of  -its  first  year,  and 
looks  forward  with  hope  and  courage  to  enlarged  and  helpful  efforts  in 
the  future." 

Many  kindergartners  and  educators  have  deplored  the  fact  that  they 
were  unable  to  make  an  extensive  study  of  that  unique  educational  ex- 
hibit placed  in  the  Liberal  Arts  Building  of  the  Exposition  by  the  Pes- 
talozzi-Froebel  Haus  of  Berlin.  The  entire  exhibit  of  hand  work,  which 
was  presented  to  the  Chicago  Free  Kindergarten  Association,  is  now 
finally  and  systematically  arranged  in  the  rooms  given  over  to  this  de- 
partment at  the  Armour  Institute.  We  would  advise  all  who  have  not 
had  occasion  to  study  the  same,  to  avail  themselves  of  the  invitation  of 
this  association,  and  do  so.     The  four  bronze  groups  taken  from  the  life 


736  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

and  children  of  the  Pestalozzi-Froebel  house  are  also  at  the  Armour 
Institute  until  further  disposition  can  be  made  of  the  same.  The  beauty 
and  simplicity  of  these  tigures,  which  are  for  sale,  is  daily  recognized  by 
the  .children  of  the  mission  and  the  kindergarten,  as  they  caress  and 
fondle  the  bronzes.  The  subjects  were  described  in  a  previous  num- 
ber of  this  magazine,  and  one  of  them  was  reproduced  as  the  "  Little 
Gardener,"  to  ornament  the  September  number.  There  is  also  a  port- 
folio of  the  choice  drawings  which  a  master  artist  of  Germany  prepared 
for  this  exhibit,  which  can  be  seen  at  any  time  at  the  editorial  rooms 
of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine.  The  frontispiece  of  this  number  is 
a  reproduction  of  the  remarkable  bas-relief  which  was  placed  as  the 
front  panel  and  title  to  the  entire  exhibit,  and  which  reveals  the  name 
and  principles  of  the  Pestalozzi-Froebel  house. 

"Anthropology,  by  study  of  primitive  communities  and  by  tracing 
the  development  of  social  organisms,  lays  a  broad  and  sure  foundation 
for  scientilic  sociology;  but  it  does  not  grapple  with  labor  problems  or 
penitentiary  reforms.  The  anthropologist  may  measure  criminals,  but 
he  does  not  make  laws.  Anthropology  may  include  within  its  objects  of 
study  a  basket  or  a  pot,  it  may  investigate  the  pictures  rudely  painted 
on  a  cliff,  or  strive  to  reproduce  the  almost  vanished  scratches  upon  a 
bit  of  bone  or  antler;  but  it  does  not  found  a  pottery,  or  study  light  and 
shade,  or  criticise  a  Rubens.  Upon  the  Anthropological  Building  at 
Chicago  we  read  the  inscription,  'Man  and  his  Works.'  In  anthropol- 
ogy, when  we  study  man's  works  it  is  not  for  themselves,  but  only  as  in 
them  man  himself  is  reflected.  Only  as  man's  mind  is  revealed  in  prod- 
ucts do  we  care  for  them.  Nor  is  it  particularly  the  idea  of  one  man 
that  we  seek,  but  that  of  the  race;  not  the  progress  and  the  victory  of 
the  individual,  but  of  all  mankind." — Prof.  Frederick  Starr,  in  April 
Chmitauquan. 

The  Executive  Committee  of  the  National  Council  of  Women  hold 
their  annual  meeting  May  7  and  8,  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia.  As  ihe 
International  Kindergarten  Union  is  a  member  of  this  council,  all  kin- 
dergartners  will  be  interested  in  the  movements  of  the  same.  Owing  to 
the  initiative  taken  by  the  National  Council,  local  councils  are  rapidly 
springing  up  throughout  the  country,  each  in  its  own  community  apply- 
ing to  local  needs  the  principles  of  individual  organic  liberty  and  mu- 
tual helpfulness  among  organized  bodies,  now  so  generally  recognized 
as  the  dominant  principles  in  what  has  come  to  be  popularly  known  as 
the  "council  idea."  One  important  question  to  be  settled  by  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  at  its  approaching  meetmg  is  the  relation  of  local  coun- 
cils to  the  National  Council,  and  the  representation  to  which  local 
-councils  shall  be  entitled  at  the  sessions  of  the  National  Council  in  its 
meeting  in  1895. 

The  St.  Andrew'' s  Record,  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  recently  published  a 


FIELD    NOTES.  73? 

most  attractive  account  of  the  St.  Andrew's  Kindergarten  and  Training 
school,  conducted  by  Mrs.  Katherine  Whitehead.  We  reprint  a  few- 
sentences:  "They  have  pleasant  rooms  where  the  sun  shines  all  day, 
and  they  have  at  the  head  a  teacher  who  knows  them  all  by  mind  and 
heart  as  well  as  by  name  and  face,  and  who  loves  to  teach  them  to  think 
and  grow  according  to  the  natural,  sure  method,  of  which  she  is  master. 
This  kindergarten  is  such  a  sweet  and  fine  '  child  garden,'  it  makes  me 
think  cheerfully  and  with  courage  of  the  kind  of  men  and  women  who 
will  be  Riling  grown-up  places  in  the  world  fifteen  and  twenty  years 
from  now.  The  kind  of  teaching  they  have  is  alw-ays  bringing  their 
minds  to  the  light.  They  are  learning  life  and  the  order  of  life,  by 
actual,  individual  sight  and  touch." 

The  Cook  County  Normal  Summer  school  will  convene  at  Engle- 
wood  fi'om  July  9  to  27,  with  the  following  corps  of  workers:  Psychol- 
ogy and  pedagogics  —  methods  in  concentration  —  Francis  W.  Parker; 
mathematics,  William  M.  Griffin;  elementary  science,  Wilbur  S.  Jack- 
man;  history  and  literature,  Emily  J.  Rice;  art,  Ida  Cassa  Heffron; 
physical  culture,  Charles  J.  Kroh;  elocution  and  Delsarte  system  of 
expression,  Frank  Stuart  Parker;  geography  and  structural  map-draw- 
ing, Zonia  Baber;  kindergarten,  Anne  E.  Allen;  manual  training,  Wal- 
ter J.  Kenyon;  vocal  music,  Eleanor  Smith;  primary  methods  —  illus- 
trated by  class  work  —  Sarah  E.  Griswold;  model  school  for  observation 
—  free  in  connection  with  the  other  courses  —  Flora  J.  Cooke.  The  tui- 
tion for  any  four  courses,  or  for  any  less  number,  is  twelve  dollars;  addi- 
tional courses,  each,  three  dollars. 

The  following  was  the  program  for  the  celebration  of  Froebel's 
birthday  at  Cook  County  Normal  school,  Chicago,  Saturday  afternoon, 
April  21,  1894:  Grand  march,  in  which  all  participated;  games,  by  the 
pupils  of  the  Chicago  Kindergarten  College;  special  march,  by  the 
pupils  of  Mrs.  E.  L.  Hailmann's  training  class,  La  Porte,  Ind.;  an  ad- 
dress by  Colonel  F.  W.  Parker  —  subject,  "The  Relation  of  Froebel's 
Principles  to  All  Education";  songs  by  the  pupils  of  Mrs.  Alice  H.  Put- 
nam's class  of  the  Froebel  Kindergarten  Association,  Chicago;  Delsarte 
charades,  by  the  pupils  of  the  Chicago  Free^Cindergarten  Association; 
closing  songs,  in  which  all  were  invited  to  join.  A  large  concourse  of 
workers  and  lovers  of  kindergarten  was  present,  and  a  greater  degree 
of  enthusiasm  and  harmony  was  never  experienced  than  on  this  occa- 
sion. 

Miss  Florence  Marsh,  assistant  supervisor  of  the  public  schools 
of  Detroit,  Mich.,  has  executed  a  series  of  sewmg  stencil  cards  for  pub- 
lic school  and  kindergarten  use,  which  for  practicability  and  economy  are 
to  be  heartily  commended.  A.  Flanagan  &  Co.,  of  Chicago,  have  placed 
them  upon  the  market.  The  series  of  designs  covers  a  year's  variety  of 
subjects,  and  were  prepared  through  the  practical  experience  of  Miss 
Vol.  6-46 


738  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE, 

Marsh's  own  work.  Forty  designs  cover  the  changes  of  season;  another 
series  includes  the  chief  hohdays  and  occasions  of  school  life,  and  will 
therefore  be  found  eminently  appropriate.  Each  design  is  in  stencil, 
and  is  to  be  transferred  on  cards  as  many  times  as  there  are  pupils. 
Thus  one  set  of  stencils  will  enable  the  teachers  to  make  hundreds  of 
v,ards. 

The  Froebel  Institute,  at  Lansdowne,  Pa.,  is  a  graded  school  on  the 
kindergarten  basis,  enrolling  sixty  children  ranging  from  two  to  fourteen 
years  of  age.  A  Parents'  Round  Table,  for  practical  study  and  discus- 
sion, is  carried  on  in  connection  with  the  school,  and  is  demonstrating 
that  unity  can  exist  between  parents,  teachers,  and  children.  Froebel's 
birthday  was  kept  royally,  and  children,  parents,  and  all  participated  in 
the  preparations  as  well  as  the  pleasures  of  the  same.  Are  kindergart- 
ners  not  a  little  apt  to  count  parents  out  when  it  comes  to  the  pleasure, 
che  joy,  the  spirit  of  their  doctrines?  Greater  generosity  in  sharing  the 
good  things  of  our  work  would  inevitably  bring  response  from  parents. 

A  "Kindergarten  Blackboard"  has  recently  appeared,  the  joint  work 
of  the  Misses  Mackenzie,  of  Philadelphia.  It  brings  a  series  of  simple 
outline  drawings  for  the  daily  use  of  the  kindergartner  and  the  teacher. 
The  topics  illustrated  are  appropriate  to  changing  seasons  and  recur- 
ring holidays.  Miss  Constance  Mackenzie  writes  an  introduction  to  the 
same,  on  the  general  purposes  of  drawing  and  illustrative  work  in  the 
kindergarten.  The  book  has  a  pleasing  cover  of  terra  cotta  color,  and 
the  plates  are  clearly  printed,  doing  justice  to  Milton  Bradley  &  Co., 
who  have  put  it  on  the  market. 

A  BENEFIT  was  given  to  the  united  philanthropists  of  the  University 
Settlement  Association  and  the  Free  Kindergarten  Association  of  New 
York  city,  March  26  and  28,  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Walter  Damrosch, 
giving  the  German  operas  "Die  Walklire"  and  "Die  Gotterdammer- 
ung."  These  two  lines  of  social  reform  in  cities  are  gomg  hand  in  hand. 
Every  kindergartner  should  interest  herself  in  the  social  settlement 
movement.  Every  kindergarten  that  reaches  back  into  the  homes  of  an 
abnormal  city  quarter  belongs  in  its  essence  to  this  newer  order  of  sociad 
reform. 

The  Northwestern  Wisconsin  Teachers'  Association  held  its  annual 
meeting  at  Green  Bay,  Wis.,  April  3  to  5.  Among  the  choice  topics  dis- 
cussed were  "  Education  and  Citizenship,"  by  L.  D.  Harvey  of  Mil- 
waukee; "The  Kindergarten  —  its  Objects,  Aims,  and  How  Some  of  its 
Features  may  be  Utilized  in  Primary  Teaching,"  by  Miss  Bloss,  from 
which  we  print  the  greater  part  in  this  number  of  the  Kindergarten 
Magazine.  Every  teachers'  association  is  a  democratic  platform,  from 
which  the  most  vital  problems  of  the  school  should  be  frankly  and 
freely  discussed. 


FIELD    NOTES.  739 

The  usual  kindergarten  department  will  be  carried  on  at  Chautau- 
qua, N.  Y.,  Miss  Frances  Newton,  of  Chicago,  director.  A  training  class 
as  well  as  mothers'  study  class  will  be  conducted,  in  connection  with  the 
forenoon  and  afternoon  kindergartens.  The  influence  which  is  annually 
sent  out  through  this  summer  kindergarten  work  at  Chautauqua  opens 
the  eyes  and  hearts  of  thousands  of  transient  visitors  and  students.  It 
is  said,  "Yes,  the  kindergarten  work^  is  growing  to  be  popular."  It 
should  be  popular  among  earnest,  intelligent,  and  warm-hearted  people. 

The  Practical  Kindergarten  Club  of  Galveston,  Tex.,  have  selected 
the  following  characters,  as  legitimate  for  consideration  in  the  kinder- 
garten, requesting  a  discussion  of  same  in  the  Kindergarten  Maga- 
zine: George  Washington,  Thomas  Jefferson,  Alfred  the  Great,  Morse, 
Edison,  Watt,  Whitney,  Fulton,  Shakespeare,  Ruskin,  Scott,  Longfel- 
low, Lowell,  Hawthorne,  Dickens,  Bunyan,  Tennyson,  Bacon,  Lafayette, 
Peter  Cooper,  Peabody,  Clara  Beeson  Hubbard,  Kate  Douglas  Wiggin. 
Louise  M.  Alcott,  Jeanne  D'Arc,  Elizabeth  Peabody,  Benjamin  Franklin. 

At  Columbus,  N.  C,  is  the  only  kindergarten  within  a  radius  of  a 
hundred  miles  —  conducted  by  Miss  Jessie  M.  Huse,  of  the  Chicago  Free 
Kindergarten  Association.  Miss  Huse  writes:  "This  work  seems  to  be 
appreciated  by  the  Southern  people,  and  we  hope  to  extend  it  and  form 
a  training  school.  We  find  a  large  field  here  for  enthusiastic,  trained 
kindergartners."  Such  reports  from  unexpected  directions  warn  us 
that  new  fields  are  opening,  and  that  the  demand  grows  for  self-reliant, 
creative,  executive,  pioneer  kindergartners. 

The  Ontario  Educational  Association  met  in  annual  session  March 
27-29.  The  kindergarten  department,  under  the  direction  of  Miss  Laid- 
law,  held  three  profitable  sessions.  Among  other  practical  papers,  Mrs. 
L.  T.  Newcomb  presented  one  on  "The  Transition  Class";  Mrs.  Ada 
Hughes,  on  "Creative  Development  of  Occupations  with  Assistants"; 
Miss  Mary  Macintyre,  "The  First  Year's  Training";  Miss  Bertha  Sav- 
age, "Drawing";  Miss  A.  E.  Mackenzie,  "How  to  Introduce  the  Kinder- 
garten into  a  New  Place." 

The  publication  of  the  Volume  of  Proceedings  of  the  International 
Congresses  of  Education  has  been  delayed  by  reason  of  the  great 
amount  of  material  to  be  edited,  and  the  translation  of  papers  presented 
in  foreign  languages.  This  volume,  which  promises  to  be  the  most  val- 
uable ever  issued  by  the  association,  will  be  ready  for  delivery  some 
time  during  April. 

Repeated  inquiries  have  come  for  the  now  famous  report  of  that 
"Committee  of  Ten,"  on  secondary  education.  It  was  published  in 
Harper  s  Weekly  for  November  18,  1893,  and  ten  cents  forwarded  to  the 
same  will  secure  a  copy  of  the  report;  or  an  application  to  the  Commis- 
sioner of  Education,  Washington,  will  bring  the  desired  document. 


740  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Summer  Work. —  Hundreds  of  our  enthusiastic  professional  kinder- 
gartners  have  taken  up  the  work  of  actively  introducing  the  Child-Gar- 
den. Even  training  teachers  report  that  where  they  have  succeeded  in 
introducing  this  magazine  a  more  hearty  response  comes  from  the  entire 
neighborhood,  and  a  deeper  interest  is  taken  by  the  parents  in  seeing 
the  kindergarten  succeed.  We  want  every  one  of  our  readers  to  send 
for  ten  sample  numbers,  and  secure  one  subscriber  with  each  copy.  On 
a  club  of  ten  for  $io,  we  allow  the  kindergartner  to  keep  $5  for  her  trou- 
ble; and  so,  besides  interesting  the  community,  she  is  helping  herself. 
Let  every  training  teacher  suggest  this  to  her  young  ladies  before  they 
disband  for  the  summer,  and  it  will  be  a  great  benefit  in  many  ways. 

Miss  Elizabeth  Harrison  is  spending  several  weeks  at  Minne- 
apolis and  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  giving  a  course  of  six  lectures  in  each  city. 
Miss  Harrison's  talks  on  child  training  are  brimming  with  sound  doc- 
trine, practical  illustrations,  and  dramatic  force.  Her  own' earnest  con- 
victions, as  well  as  personal  culture,  make  her  public  lectures  a  source 
of  great  growth  to  all  who  hear  her. 

Miss  Ajialie  Hofer  will  spend  the  latter  half  of  the  month  of  May 
in  the  East,  meeting  engagements  with  training  schools,  visiting  the 
various  points  of  work,  and  studying  comparative  methods  of  normal 
training,  in  both  private  and  state  normal  schools.  Miss  Frances  New- 
ton will  accompany  her,  prelimmary  to  the  opening  of  her  usual  work 
at  the  summer  Chautauqua. 

No  teacher  who  will  mistreat  a  pupil  can  ever  teach  the  "Vision  of 
SirLaunfal";  conversely,  no  teacher  who  can  teach  the  "Vision  of  Sir 
Launfal "  will  ever  want  to  mistreat  a  pupil.  In  a  genuinely  good  school 
the  teacher  does  not  enjoy  herself,  nor  do  the  pupils  enjoy  themselves, 
but  they  enjoy  one  another. — L.  H.  Jottes,  Indianapolis. 

Mrs.  J.  C.  Lawson,  representing  the  American  M.  E.  Mission  at 
Aligarh,  India,  has  forwarded  us  a  group  of  photographs  of  her  kinder- 
garten children.  The  Oriental,  full-faced  Hindoo  children  must  be  an 
interesting  family  as  they  gather  about  an  American  kindergartner, 
with  the  native  environment  and  landscape  about  them. 

The  next  meeting  of  the  National  Educational  Association  will  be 
held  at  Asbury  Park,  N.  J.,  July  6-13,  1894,  the  Trunk  Line  Association 
having  granted  the  usual  half  rates,  plus  two  dollars  (membership  fee), 
with  extension  of  tickets  for  return  to  September  i.  The  kindergarten 
department  will  hold  regular  sessions  as  usual. 

In  the  February  number  of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine  (page 
499)  the  date  of  Miss  Marwedel's  death  was  given  as  October  20,  1893. 
Miss  Marwedel  died  November  17,  1893.  An  extended  memoir  of  her, 
written  by  Mr.  W.  S.  Monroe,  appeared  in  the  February  number  of 
Educatioti. 


FIELD    NOTES.  74 1 

"The  schools  hastily  substitute  an  artificial  method  of  words  for  the 
truer  method  of  nature,  which  knows  no  hurry  and  is  content  to  wait. 
In  this  way  a  specious  form  of  development  is  produced,  hiding  the 
want  of  real,  inward  strength,  but  satisfying  times  like  our  own." — 
Pestalozzi. 

Reports  come  from  many  of  the  leading  kindergarten  centers,  of 
Froebel  birthday  celebrations.  The  fact  that  these  gatherings  increase 
every  year,  and  that  they  not  infrequently  unite  all  the  workers  of  one 
or  more  cities  into  one  social  body,  are  facts  worthy  of  the  children's 
cause. 

The  Chicago  Kindergarten  College  has  held  a  series  of  informal  re- 
ceptions on  Saturday  afternoons,  at  which  lectures  on  various  topics  of 
interest  were  presented  to  the  students  and  patrons,  including  talks  on 
the  Chicago  Orchestra,  by  Mr.  D.  J.  Snider. 

The  Philadelphia  Society  of  Froebel  Kindergartners  celebrated 
Froebel's  birthday,  April  21.  The  exercises  included  reminiscences 
of  Elizabeth  P.  Peabody,  as  well  as  a  social  reunion  of  the  members  of 
the  society,  and  other  kindergartners. 

A  kindergartner  experienced  in  European  travel  will  take  a 
party  of  students  and  teachers  abroad  during  the  summer.  For  ar- 
rangement, information,  and  dates  address  at  once  the  Kindergarten 
Magazine,  Woman's  Temple,  Chicago. 

The  printed  report  of  the  Minister  of  Education  of  Ontario,  for  1893, 
is  at  hand,  full  of  interesting  data  and  statements.  The  illustrated  re- 
port of  the  World's  Fair  educational  exhibit  from  that  dominion  adds  a 
valuable  chapter  to  the  volume. 

At  a  special  session  of  the  St.  Louis  Society  of  Pedagogy,  April  4, 
Dr.  Wm.  T.  Harris,  United  States  Commissioner  of  Education,  lectured 
upon  "Goethe's  Idea  of  Pedagogy."  St.  Louis  always  opens  her  doors 
wide  to  Dr.  Harris. 

All  interested  in  summer  study  must  not  fail  to  look  up  the  an- 
nouncement of  the  Chicago  Kindergarten  College,  on  first  page  in  our 
directory  of  training  schools  in  this  number.  Further  announcements 
next  month. 

The  Milwaukee  Froebel  Union  were  addressed  on  the  occasion  of 
their  Froebel  birthday  celebration  by  Miss  Twitchell,  Mrs.  Truesdall, 
Miss  Douglas,  Mrs.  Winkler,  Mrs.  Nethercutt,  and  Mrs.  Ide. 

Kindergartners  having  second-hand  supplies  and  furniture 
should  announce  the  same  in  the  Kindergarten  Magazine.  Parties 
wishing  to  secure  such  outfits  apply. 

May  25,  1803,  was  the  date  of  the  birth  of  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson. 


742  KINDERGARTEN   MAGAZINE, 

The  Chicago  Kindergarten  Club  has  joined  the  Federation  of  Wom- 
an's Clubs.  It  is  to  be  congratulated  on  going  out  into  this  liniversal 
relationship. 

A  DWARF  said  to  a  giant:  "I  have  the  same  rights  as  you."  "True, 
my  friend,"  replied  the  giant;  "but  you  could  not  walk  in  my  shoes." — • 
Pesialozzi. 

The  Florence  (Mass.)  kindergarten  enrolls  150  children  from  three 
to  eight  years  of  age,  and  provides  a  four  years'  course  of  work. 

Mr.  Arnold  H.  Heinemann,  of  Chicago,  has  just  finished  a  pro- 
fessional course  in  the  Sloyd  Training  School  in  Boston. 

"  It  is  one  light  which  beams  out  of  a  thousand  stars.  It  is  one  soul 
which  illummates  all  men." — Emerson. 


BOOKS   AND    PERIODICALS. 

"  Mental  Development  in  the  Child." —  Dr.  Preyer,  of  Jena,  has  given 
us  a  new  book  upon  this  subject  that  is  a  valuable  addition  to  psycho- 
logical literature  and  will  be  of  much  practical  value  to  parents  and 
teachers.  The  work  is  intended  to  give  in  a  popular  form  the  deduc- 
tions drawn  from  his  recent  studies,  with  the  hope  of  stimulating  those 
in  touch  with  children  to  gather  the  data  required  for  further  study  in 
this  direction,  with  the  eventual  end  in  view  of  placing  child  education 
upon  a  scientific  basis  with  practical  results  accruing.  So  much  stress 
has  been  laid  upon  environment  during  the  recent  interest  shown  in 
child  study,  that  Dr.  Preyer's  views  upon  the  subject  will  mark  an  ad- 
vance, and  possibly  open  the  eyes  of  many  educators  to  the  fact  that 
true  development  and  true  happiness  can  only  be  attained  by  freedom 
of  the  mind  from  accidental  environment;  that  the  child  who  is  taught 
in  his  earliest  days,  no  matter  what  his  surroundings,  to  direct  and  con- 
trol his  interests  himself,  and  largely  make  his  own  environment,  is  the 
one  who  will  develop  the  most  rapidly  and  be  most  truly  happy.  Dr. 
Preyer  says  truly,  that  the  observation  of  mental  development  in  the 
earliest  years  falls  naturally  to  the  mother  more  than  to  any  other  per- 
son; hence  his  idea  of  presenting  this  science  in  an  easy  form  for  assimi- 
lation. A  great  deal  of  curious  information  and  much  interesting  obser- 
vation are  given  in  connection  with  the  natural  growth  of  the  senses  in 
their  order  of  development.  He  says,  in  a  very  interesting  manner,  that 
the  period  of  learning  is  naturally  long,  as  mental  growth  is  the  result 
of  frequent  impressions  received  during  waking  hours;  and  inasmuch 
as  the  human  being  in  the  first  period  of  his  life  is  asleep  much  more 
than  he  is  awake,  the  time  that  remains  for  him  daily  for  learning  to 
distinguish  these  impressions  is  rather  short.  Deficient  exercise  of  the 
auditory  nerve  is  also  touched  upon,  as  a  frequent  cause  of  children  be- 
ing considered  unmusical,  when  in  all  probability  they  have  been  given 
no  early  opportunity  to  distinguish  tones  and  sensations  of  sound.  Here 
again  is  shown  the  value  of  the  Froebel  method  in  the  "  Songs  for 
Mother  and  Nursery"  ("Mutter  und  Kose-Lieder").  Preyer  declares 
that  an  absolute  lack  of  the  musical  ear,  and  hence  of  ability  to  dis- 
tinguish tones  of  a  certain  pitch,  is  always  an  anomaly.  If  this  be  so, — 
and  we  have  every  reason  to  believe  it  is, —  what  an  immense  amount 
of  failure  may  be  traced  to  this  neglect  of  opportunity,  when  we  con- 
sider the  vast  number  of  adults  who  constantly  make  us  suffer  by  their 
efforts  in  this  direction,  who  —  difficult  as  it  may  be  to  believe  —  might 
have  been  distinctly  the  opposite,  if  the  above  ideas  had  been  carried 


744  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

out  in  their  early  education.  The  general  knowledge  of  vocal  music 
prevailing  abroad,  in  villages  and  towns  as  well  as  in  cities,  may  be 
taken  as  a  forcible  illustration  of  the  truth  of  Preyer's  assertion.  The 
early  opportunity  is  evidently  there,  and  musical  ability  is  a  natural 
sequence.  In  the  lack  of  wisdom  shown  by  many  parents  in  wise  dis- 
crimination, in  the  vast  deluge  of  advice  pouring  in  upon  them  from 
every  quarter  (very  largely,  it  must  be  conceded,  from  those  not  imme- 
diately interested  in  children  as  individuals),  Preyer's  Principles  of 
Suggestion,  diverting  the  attention,  and  —  greatest  of  all  —  his  "letting 
alone"  system,  exercising  a  supervision  of  which  the  child  is  uncon- 
scious, are  deserving  of  consideration  by  every  would-be  educator,  as 
well  as  those  directly  in  sympathy  with  these  ideas. —  Louise  E.  Hogan. 

Hand  and  Eye,  London,  is  a  monthly  journal  for  the  promotion  of 
the  kindergarten,  sloyd,  and  all  forms-  of  manual  training.  The  March 
number  contains  practical  articles  on  Manual  Training  and  its  Rela- 
tions, Suggestions  for  the  Modification  of  Sloyd  Models,  Wood-working 
Tools,  Naas  —  What  does  it  Mean?  and  reports  from  the  Froebel  So- 
ciety and  National  Froebel  Union  of  England.  The  publishers  of  the 
journal  are  Newmann  &  Co.,  84  Newman  St.,  London,  W.  The  article 
by  Mr.  H.  Courthope  Bowen,  M.  A.,  lately  of  Cambridge  LTniversity, 
lecturer  on  the  theory  of  education,  discusses  the  Relation  of  Manual 
Training  to  Froebel's  Principles,  in  which  he  dissents  from  many  of  the 
points  which  kindergartners  usually  accredit  to  Froebel. 

"Nature  Myths  and  Stories  for  Little  Children,"  by  Flora  J.  Cooke, 
of  the  Cook  County  Normal  school,  has  recently  been  published  by 
Flanagan  &  Co.,  of  Chicago.  Miss  Cooke  is  a  practical  educator,  and 
has  brought  out  this  collection  because  of  a  demand  for  such  help 
among  other  teachers.  The  little  volume  not  only  provides  an  excellent 
selection  of  flower,  insect,  bird,  cloud,  animal,  and  miscellaneous  stories, 
but  it  also  gives  a  set  of  reference  books  and  list  of  well-known  supple- 
mentary stories.  The  stories  are  printed  in  clear,  large  type,  and  para- 
graphed generously  enough  to  be  used  as  a  practical  reading  book  for 
young  readers.     Price,  15  cents. 

No.  VII  of  the  Pedagogical  Biography,  published  by  C.  W.  Bardeen, 
and  written  by  R.  H.  Quick,  is  devoted  to  John  Henry  Pestalozzi.  This 
is  as  concise  an  account  of  so  full  a  career  as  could  well  be  prepared, 
and  will  serve  as  a  preparatory  study  of  the  larger  volume  brought  out 
by  the  same  publisher, — "Pestalozzi,  His  Aim  and  Work,"  translated  by 
Margaret  Crombie  from  the  French  biography  by  Baron  De  Guimp. 
This  edition  is  in  a  paper  cover,  to  be  purchased  for  50  cents.  Parents 
should  read  of  Pestalozzi's  methods  as  father.  Teachers  should  read  his 
rules  and  ideals  for  those  in  charge  of  pupils.  Philanthropists  should 
read  of  his  unbounded  zeal  in  the  cause  of  humanity. 


BOOKS    AND    PERIODICALS.  745 

The  Parents'  Review,  edited  by  Charlotte  E.  Mason,  London,  is  the 
voice  of  an  influential  and  energetic  educational  reform  union.  The 
tendency  toward  increasing  public  interest  in  educational  matters  in 
our  own  country  as  well  as  England  and  the  continent,  is  one  of  the 
hopeful  signs  of  the  new  era.  The  contents  for  the  March  Parents' 
Review  included  "The  Training  of  Girls  for  Professional  Life,"  by 
Edith  A.  Barnett;  "Children's  Books,"  Mrs.  Sophie  Bryant;  "Punish- 
ment," G.  G.  F.;  "This  Restless  Age,"  and  "Pages  for  the  Children." 

"Three  Little  Lovers  of  Nature,"  by  Ella  Reeve  Ware,  is  the  title 
of  a  recent  and  delightful  addition  to  juvenile  literature.  While  telling 
a  very  interesting  story  of  the  doings,  throughout  a  year,  of  three  bright 
little  children,  it  imparts  in  the  most  entertaining  way  many  truths  of 
nature  as  revealed  in  the  common  things  around  us.  It  will  be  appre- 
ciated by  all  who  are  interested  in  children,  and,  as  a  storybook  or 
teacher's  help,  will  prove  of  value  in  the  home  or  kindergarten.  The 
price  (in  paper  covers)  is  15  cents. 

A  LATE  number  of  The  Artist-Artisan  (Quarterly  is  at  hand,  which 
reveals  much  of  the  inner  life  and  work  of  that  interesting  institute  for 
artist-artisans  which  has  been  made  such  a  unique  institution  by  its 
superintendent,  Mr.  John  Ward  Stimson.  We  find  in  it  some  choice 
bits  of  illustration  in  initial  letters,  tailpieces,  as  well  as  larger  studies. 
The  article  on  "Conventionalization*"  by  Mr.  Stimson,  will  bear  close 
study  by  such  as  interest  themselves  in  educational  art.  Subscription 
price,  50  cts.  per  year. 

Edticational  Growth  is  the  title  of  a  new  monthly  published  at  Leba- 
non, O.,  R.  H.  Holbrook,  Dr.  G.  D.  Lind,  editors,  who  place  this  para- 
graph at  the  head  of  their  editorial  column:  "The  name  of  this  maga- 
zine is  intended  to  indicate  its  distinctive  characteristic.  It  proposes 
to  discuss,  criticise,  judge,  and  advocate  all  principles,  processes,  and 
products  of  education  from  the  standpoint  that  the  mind  as  an  object 
of  training  is  first,  and  always,  a  conscious  growing  thing  or  phenom- 
enon." 

The.  Posse  Gytnnasitim  Journal  is  a  Boston  monthly  magazine  de- 
voted to  the  interests  of  gymnastics,  with  the  Baroness  Rose  Posse, 
editor.  The  March  number  contains  the  first  of  a  series  of  articles  on 
the  subject  of  medical  gymnastics,  by  Baron  Posse,  and  a  most  compre- 
hensive article  by  Miss  Lucy  Wheelock  on  the  Moral  Influences  of  the 
Kindergarten.  Baron  Posse  made  many  friends  among  the  kindergart- 
ners  at  their  congress  during  the  summer  of  1893. 

Education,  the  monthly  magazine  published  at  Boston,  carries  a  reg- 
ular department  of  professional  study,  called  the  teachers'  International 
Reading  Circle.  Among  other  books  being  discussed  in  its  monthly 
syllabus  is  "The  Life  and  Works  of  Pestalozzi,"  by  De  Guimp. 


746  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

"  Philanthropy  and  Social  Reform "  is  a  substantial  volume  of  ad- 
dresses made  before  the  School  of  Applied  Ethics  held  at  Plymouth, 
Mass.,  during  the  summer  of  1893.  The  opening  chapters  present  a 
clear  statement  of  social  settlement  work  and  ideals,  as  carried  forward 
at  Hull  House,  Chicago.  Other  chapters  consider  rational  philanthropy 
in  an  eminently  practical  way. 

The  Idim,  a  weekly  for  he  mother  and  home,  edited  and  published 
by  Frithiof  Hellberg,  of  Stockholm,  Sweden,  has  reached  our  desk;  also 
El  Estudio,  from  Montevideo,  South  America. 


PUBLISHERS'   NOTES. 

Diplomas,  etc.  — If  you  want  Diplomas  for  Kindergarten  Literature 
Classes,  or  Certificates  for  shorter  courses,  Training  School  Stationery, 
Programs,  or  anything  of  the  kind,  correspond  with  us.  Have  you 
printed  your  announcements  for  next  year's  work?  Let  us  send  you 
samples  and  prices.  Address  Kindergarten  Literature  Co.,  Woman's 
Temple,  Chicago. 

We  will  send  to  anyone  subscribing  for  Kindergarten  Magazine, 
and  desiring  "Symbolic  Education,"  by  Susan  Blow,  both  for  $2.50; 
C/wVrt'-G^ar^^w  and  "Symbolic  Education,"  §2 ;  Kindergarten  Maga- 
zine, Child-Garden,  and  "Symbolic  Education,"  $3.25. 

Positions  Wanted. — Any  kindergartner  desiring  to  announce  herself 
open  to  a  position  can  have  it  announced  in  the  pages  of  the  Kinder- 
garten Magazine  for  $1,  the  same  to  appear  in  each  number  until  she 
announces  herself  engaged. 

Our  new,  fully  illustrated  Catalogue  of  books  appears  this  month. 
It  contains  portraits  of  authors  never  given  before;  also  an  essay  on 
books  for  children,  and  gives  a  completer  list  than  ever,  descriptive  of 
contents  and  purposes  of  books  given.     Send  stamp  for  a  copy. 

Look  out  for  important  announcements  in  June  number  of  this  mag- 
azine. It  will  be  a  jubilee  number,  being  extra  sized,  giving  a  full  and 
glowing  statement  of  the  wonderful  growth  and  outlook  of  the  cause 
everywhere.  A  splendid  campaign  document!  Every  kindergartner 
ought  to  possess  herself  of  ten  or  more  copies  for  distribution  and  cir- 
culation.    For  $1  we  will  send  ten  copies  if  ordered  for  this  purpose. 

Jubilee  Number. —  Send  in  every  item  of  vital  importance  concerning 
your  work,  for  our  Jubilee  June  number  of  Kindergarten  Magazine, 
before  May  i.  , 

Always. —  Subscriptions  are  stopped  on  expiration,  the  last  number 
being  marked,  "With  this  number  your  subscription  expires,"  and  a 
return  subscription  blank  inclosed. 

Always. —  Our  readers  who  change  their  addresses  should  imme- 
diately notify  us  of  same  and  save  the  return  of  their  mail  to  us.  State 
both  the  new  and  the  old  location.     It  saves  time  and  trouble. 

Always  —  Send  your  subscription  made  payable  to  the  Kindergarten 
Literature  Co.,  W^oman's  Temple,  Chicago,  111.,  either  by  money  order, 
express  order,  postal  note,  or  draft.     (No  foreign  stamps  received.) 


748  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Bound  Volumes. — Vols.  IV  and  V,  handsomely  bound  in  fine  silk 
cloth,  giving-  the  full  year's  work  in  compact  shape,  each  $3. 

Wanted— January,  1893,  and  March,  1893,  numbers  of  Child- Garden. 
Other  numbers  exchanged  for  them. 

There  are  only  a  few  copies  of  V^ol.  I  of  Child-Garde?t  to  be  had. 
They  are  now  bound,  and  being  rapidly  exhausted.  We  desire  to  give 
our  readers  the  first  chance  at  purchasing  them.  Send  for  it  before 
they  are  all  gone.     Price  $2. 

Child-Garden  Samples. —  Send  in  lists  of  mothers  with  young  chil- 
dren who  would  be  glad  to  receive  this  magazine  for  their  little  ones. 
Rernember  some  child's  birthday  with  a  gift  of  Child-Garden,  only  $1 
per  year. 

We  want  our  readers  to  know  that  the  printing  and  binding  depart- 
ment of  the  Kindergarten  Literature  Company  is  in  operation  and  ex- 
cellently equipped  for  the  getting  out  of  all  kinds  of  books  and  miscel- 
laneous printing.     Send  for  estimates  and  information. 

Wanted  — Back  numbers  of  Kindergarten  Magazine.  We  will 
exchange  any  other  number  you  want  in  Vols.  IV,  V,  or  VI,  or  any  books 
in  our  catalogue,  for  any  back  numbers  of  Vols.  I,  II,  or  III,  except  Vol. 
I,  No.  12;  \q\.  II,  No.  3;  Vol.  Ill,  No.  10.  Address  Kindergarten  Lit- 
erature Co.,  Chicago. 

The  attention  of  teachers  in  public  and  private  schools  is  called  to 
the  opportunity  afforded  by  the  destruction  of  the  World's  Fair  build- 
ings to  obtain  excellent  examples  of  architectural  details  in  staff  work. 
It  is  possible  to  obtain  at  relatively  small  expense  a  variety  of  such 
examples,  including  capitals,  friezes,  rosettes,  brackets,  etc.,  which, 
after  being  cleaned  and  coated  with  alabastine  (recipe  for  which  will  be 
sent),  will  serve  as  useful  a  purpose  for  art  instruction  as  casts  which 
would  probably  cost  ten  times  as  much.  They  are  just  as  artistic  as 
these  expensive  casts,  and  would  have  an  added  value  on  account  of 
their  association  with  the  beautiful  "White  City."  Any  who  desire  in- 
formation regarding  these  specimens  of  staff  work,  cost  of  same,  etc., 
should  correspond  with  Miss  Ida  M.  Condit,  455/^  Elm  street,  Chicago. 

Crying  Babies. —  Some  people  do  not  love  them.  They  should  use 
the  Gail  Borden  Eagle  Brand  Condensed  Milk,  a  perfect  infant  food. 
A  million  American  babies  have  been  raised  to  man  and  womanhood 
on  the  Eagle  brand.     Grocers  and  druggists. 

Sweet  Peas.— For  the  last  two  years  sweet  peas  have  been  largely 
admir'ed,  and  bid  fair  to  soon  become  as  popular  as  the  pansy.  Plant  a 
sunny  hedge  for  the  little  folk  to  gather  from  all  summer.  The  more 
you  pick  them  the  more  luxuriantly  they  blow.  Send  for  seeds  of  any 
variety  to  Henry  A.  Dreer,  714  Chestnut  street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


KINDERGARTEN  MAGAZINE 

Vol.  VI.— JUNE,  1894.— No.  ro. 


THE    RELATION    OF    THE    KINDERGARTEN    TO 
THE    PUBLIC    SCHOOL   SYSTEM. 

JAMES    L.  HUGHES. 

MY  chief  object  in  suggesting  this  subject  for  dis- 
cussion is  to  urge  that  we  should  not  continue 
to  use  the  words  "kindergarten"  and  "school" 
as  if  they  referred  to  distinct  or  distantly  related 
institutions.  In  its  broadest,  truest  sense  the  public  school 
should  include  whatever  is  best  for  the  fullest  development 
of  the  desirable  elements  of  human  power  and  character. 
The  state  has  no  right  to  assume  the  duty  of  giving  an  edu- 
cation, unless  it  provides  the  best  possible  training  and  cul- 
ture for  its  children.  It  is  unjust  to  parents  and  children  to 
do  so,  and  it  is  contrary  to  the  highest  interests  of  the  state 
itself.  If  the  kindergarten  be  truly  the  most  stimulating 
educational  process  at  a  certain  period  of  a  child's  develop- 
ment, then  all  children  are  entitled  to  its  advantages.  The 
kindergarten  should  not  be  an  appendage  to  the  public 
school  system,  for  a  favored  part  of  the  school  population. 
It  should  be  a  part  of  the  school  system;  its  foundation;  its 
initial  stage  in  which  all  children  should  remain  for  a  pe- 
riod, the  length  of  which  should  be  decided  in  each  individ- 
ual case  by  the  heredity,  the  history,  the  temperament,  the 
mental  activity,  and  the  nervous  system  of  each  individual 
child.  Children  whose  physical  and  mental  conditions  are 
normal  do  not  require  to  stay  in  the  kindergarten  as  long  as 
those  whose  health  is  delicate,  or  whose  mental  organiza- 


750  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

tions  are  too  dull  or  too  active.  The  slow  boy  should  re- 
main longer  than  the  average  term  in  the  kindergarten,  that 
his  senses  may  be  quickened  and  his  reflective  powers  stim- 
ulated by  the  conscious  expression  of  his  own  thought  in 
the  arrangement  or  the  transformation  of  material  things 
into  new  and  definitely  related  forms.  The  abnormally 
bright  child  should  have  a  prolonged  kindergarten  experi- 
ence in  order  that  its  over-activity  may  be  restrained,  its 
nervous  system  soothed,  and  its  physical  organization  raised 
to  the  standard  of  its  mental  energy  by  the  happy  spirit, 
the  interested,  applied  activity,  the  satisfying  productive- 
ness, and  the  healthful  games  of  the  kindergarten.  There 
are  few  who  now  doubt  that  the  processes  of  learning  read- 
ing, writing,  spelling,  number,  etc.,  by  set  lessons,  weaken 
interest,  and  prevent  full  and  general  cerebral  growth  when 
forced  on  children  too  soon.  Even  the  formal  study  of  na- 
ture in  its  most  attractive  phases  as  conducted  by  the  best 
"object  systems"  fails  to  promote  cerebral  growth  satisfac- 
torily, when  knowledge  of  the  object  studied  is  the  aim  of 
the  lesson,  and  when  the  work  of  the  pupil  is  confined  to 
receptivity  and  reflection  in  response  to  the  teacher's  sug- 
gestion. The  child  before  it  goes  to  school  does  not  study 
things  that  it  may  learn  about  them;  it  uses  things  that  it 
may  accomplish  its  own  purposes  with  them.  It  learns  very 
rapidly,  but  its  learning  results  from  the  attempts  it  makes 
to  execute  its  individual  plans,  as  it  aims  to  represent  its 
mental  conceptions  with  material  things. 

The  true  sequence  in  intellectual  growth  is  reception, 
reflection,  and  execution.  The  first  two  are  of  little  use 
without  the  third,  and  the  third  is  the  only  sure  means  for 
the  fullest  culture  of  the  others.  Educators  have  been  slow 
to  reach  the  highest  step  in  this  complete  sequence.  In  the 
evolution  of  the  true  ideal,  children  have  been  taught  and 
trained  according  to  six  educational  standards.  There  have 
been  two  stages  —  a  passive  and  an  active  stage  —  in  each 
step  in  the  sequence  of  receptivity,  reflection,  and  execu- 
tion, making  in  all  six  stages  in  the  upward  movement  of 
educational  thought.    Those  whose  memories  go  back  thirty 


KINDERGARTEN   AND    PUBLIC    SCHOOL.  75 1 

years  can  recall  these  six  stages.  Passive  receptivity  re- 
ceived knowledge  from  the  teacher;  in  active  receptivity 
the  pupils  were  trained  to  be  investigative.  Passive  reflec- 
tion allowed  the  pupils  to  obtain  thought  from  the  teacher; 
active  reflection  trained  pupils  to  think  independently. 
There  is  a  vital  distinction  between  thinking,  and  "allowing 
the  thoughts  of  others  to  run  through  our  minds";  between 
thinking,  and  thinking  we  are  thinking.  There  is  even  more 
difference,  however,  between  the  active  and  passive  stages 
in  the  highest  step  in  this  educational  sequence,  than  in  the 
preceding  steps.  The  higher  the  educational  process,  the 
weaker  does  passivity  become  when  compared  with  activity. 

Self-activity  does  not  mean  merely  physical  activity  on 
the  part  of  the  pupil,  stimulated  by  the  teacher's  mind  act- 
ing through  the  pupil's  mind.  The  pupil's  mind  cannot 
reach  its  best  development  as  long  as  it  remains  a  passive 
instrument  for  receiving  stimulus  from  another  mind,  and 
transmitting  it  to  the  body  for  execution.  The  mind  of  the 
child  should  be  independently  active.  Its  physical  efforts 
must  result  from  its  own  motor  stimulus  before  complete 
cerebral  development  takes  place.  Action  in  response  to 
the  child's  own  will  is  the  highest  agency  in  mind  growth. 
The  action  of  the  child's  will  may  begin  with  unconscious 
imitation;  but  even  the  action  resulting  from  unconscious 
imitation  is  much  more  productive  of  individual  growth 
than  action  in  obedience  to  the  direct  suggestion  or  com- 
mand of  another  person. 

The  kindergarten  is  the  only  educational  system  that 
fully  recognizes  this  fact,  and  the  equally  important  related 
fact  that  the  child  should  perform  this  complete  educatipnal 
process  from  the  beginning  of  its  educational  course.  The 
kindergarten  rejects  passivity,  but  recognizes  unconscious 
growth  of  the  mind,  as  it  does  unconscious  growth  of  the 
body.  The  kindergarten  is  based  on  active  receptivity,  ac- 
tive reflection,  and  active  execution  by  the  child;  and  most 
important  of  all  intellectually,  it  makes  active  or  independ- 
ent execution  of  original  purposes  by  the  child  the  founda- 
tion  of  the  definite  growth  of  its  receptive  and  reflective 


752  KINDERGARTEN     MAGAZINE. 

powers.  It  is  especially  important,  therefore,  that  during 
the  period  of  greatest  possible  brain  enlargement,  the  child 
should  use  material  things,  not  as  mere  objects  of  study 
even  by  independent  investigation,  but  as  agencies  for  de- 
fining by  varied  related  sense  experiences  the  multitude  of 
indefinite  perceptions  of  infancy,  and  for  the  vjsible  repre- 
sentation of  its  clearer  conceptions,  in  response  to  its  own 
motor  impulses. 

No  other  school  process  yet  discovered  accomplishes 
these  purposes  so  naturally  and  so  thoroughly  as  the  kin- 
dergarten. 

No  other  system  so  effectively  bridges  over  the  chasm 
between  the  home  and  the  school,  by  a  union  of  the  con- 
scious concentration  of  the  school  with  the  freedom  of  the 
home. 

No  other  system  lays  so  broad  and  true  a  basis  for  inde- 
pendent or  assisted  growth. 

No  other  system  promotes  the  physical  health  of  chil- 
dren so  fully,  by  providing  attractive  material  artd  interest- 
ing plans  for  happy  self-activity  and  soul-satisfying  self- 
expression. 

No  other  system  enlarges  the  wonder  power  of  childhood 
—  which  Gradgrind's  ideal  schoolmaster,  McChoakumchild, 
promised  to  destroy  so  effectively,  but  which  should  develop 
in  every  child  day  by  day  a  more  aggressive  spirit  of  inves- 
tigation, first  into  the  mysteries  of  the  material  world,  and 
ultimately 'into  the  realms  of  intellect  and  spirit. 

No  other  system  preserves  the  spontaneity  of  childhood 
and  defines  individuality  so  completely;  no  other  system 
cultivates  the  social  instincts  so  thoroughly  and  widens  in- 
dividuality into  organized  cooperation  so  effectively  as  the 
kindergarten. 

Therefore  every  child  is  entitled  to  its  advantages. 
Both  justice  and  wisdom  demand  that  the  public  schools 
shall  include  the  kindergarten  as  one  of  the  agencies  in  the 
■  education  of  the  whole  people,  so  long  as  kindergarten  proc- 
esses are  the  best-known  means  for  increasing  the  power 
and  accuracy  of  sense  impressions,  for  defining  and  enlarg- 


KINDERGARTEN    AND    PUBLIC    SCHOOL.  753 

ing  the  reflective  powers,  for  revealing  individual  responsi- 
bility and  social  relationships,  for  making  the  child  cre- 
atively productive,  and  for  helping  it  to  be  self-educative, 
self-expressive,  self-repressive,  self-progressive,  self-direct- 
ing, and  self-executive. 

Every  child  has  an  inalienable  right  to  the  best  in  educa- 
tion. Free  kindergartens  in  poor  districts  are  not  enough. 
Public  school  kindergartens  in  poor  districts  are  not  suffi- 
cient. The  same  power  in  the  kindergarten  training  that  in 
the  poorer  districts  of  a  city  helps  to  overcome  the  evils  of 
poverty,  the  lack  of  home  training,  bad  heredity,  and  evil 
example,  and  transforms  the  little  Arab  into  a  good  citizen, 
self-respecting  and  cooperative,  will  lift  the  child  of  any 
class  higher,  and  help  it  to  become  a  graater  power  for 
good.  Children  are  usually  quite  as  much  neglected  in  the 
homes  of  the  wealthy  as  in  the  homes  of  the  poor.  Too 
often  the  child  of  the  rich  is  robbed  of  the  greatest  agency 
in  human  development, —  mother  Jove, —  far  more  than  the 
child  of  the  alley.  If  the  kindergarten  supplies  the  proper 
means  for  the  natural  growth  of  body,  mind,  and  spirit 
power,  every  child  needs  its  culture.  Defective  children 
should  remain  in  the  kindergarten  department  for  years; 
but  all  children  should  have  a  kindergarten  training,  espe- 
cially those  who  have  spent  their  infancy  in  cities  or 
towns,  and  who  have  never  had  the  physical,  mental,  and 
moral  growth  that  comes  from  free  contact  with  the 
manifold  forms  of  life  and  beauty  in  God's  great  school  of 
nature. 

Mrs.  Browning,  the  greatest  of  women,  typified  in  "Au- 
rora Leigh"  her  "grandest  ideal  of  art  and  life."  In  reveal- 
ing the  processes  of  soul  growth  by  which  Aurora  Leigh  be- 
came conscious  of  individual  power  and  responsibility,  she 
makes  one  of  the  most  important  of  all  her  educational 
influences  the  life  she  led  in  early  years,  "shut  up  with 
God  among  his  mountains,"  with  the  father  who  loved  her 
so  tenderly  that  he  scarcely  dared  to  stroke  her  curls  lest 
he  might  destroy  their  golden  light.  This  was  the  source 
of  her   insight  into   higher  noble  things.     This  gave  her  a 


754  KINDERGARTEN   MAGAZINE. 

love  of  liberty  that  widened  into  a  consciousness  of  individ- 
ual freedom,  and' a  sense  of  duty  so  strong  that  she  refused 
to  marry  Romney  Leigh,  pure  and  true  and  cultured  though 
she  knew  him  to  be,  and  filled  with  lofty  purposes  though 
he  was,  because  he  assumed  that  woman's  individuality 
must  be  sacrificed  in  marriage,  and  subordinated  to  her 
husband's  ideal.  It  did  more:  it  gave  her  a  clear  insight 
into  her  greatest  power;  and  this  is  the  mightiest  element 
in  the  uplifting  of  human  character.  She  was  clear  and 
true,  and  dared  to  "liv^e  her  soul  straight  out,"  and  so  God 
spoke  to  her  through  every  leaf  and  flower  and  stone  and 
bird,  and  by  the  rolling  sea  and  the  golden  sunset. 

God  speaks  little  to  those  who  do  not  hear,  or,  hearing, 
fail  to  do.  How  much  the  child  learns  straight  from  God 
in  early  years!  How  rapidly  it  gains  in  mind  and  soul  and 
power,  if  it  lives  a  loving  life  'mid  nature's  myriad  delights! 
How  it  learns!  How  the  school  has  continued  to  reverse 
nature's  processes!  In  nature's  school  the  child  finds  its 
own  problems,  and  solves  most  of  them  unaided.  It  lives  a 
life  of  productive  self-expression.  When  it  goes  to  school 
the  teacher  finds  all  its  problems,  and  brings  them  to  it,  or 
drives  it  to  them.  Its  self-expression  ceases,  and  it  is 
forced  to  try  to  express  and  execute  the  idea  of  the  teacher. 
Thus  the  power  of  problem  recognition,  that  should  have 
grown  to  be  its  greatest  mental  and  spiritual  power,  be- 
comes dwarfed  through  inactivity,  and  the  child's  intense 
interest  in  fresh  knowledge  is  lost  because  it  is  not  allowed 
to  seek  it  independently  and  because  the  teacher's  prob- 
lems are  suggested  by  an  adult  mind,  and  are  therefore 
inevitably  unsuited  to  the  mind  of  the  child. 

The  kindergarten  was  designed  by  Froebel  to  continue 
the  same  involuntary  attention,  and  to  develop  the  same 
individuality  in  problem  recognition,  and  the  same  self-ex- 
pression which  the  child  enjoyed  in  nature's  school,  where 
it  was  happy  and  developed  rapidly  and  definitely.  The 
kindergarten  is  therefore  an  essential  basis  for  the  school, 
because  it  continues  the  productive  self-developing  proc- 
esses of  natural  growth,  and  is  not  merely  an  ag-^ncy  for 


KINDERGARTEN    AND    PUBLIC    SCHOOL.  755 

mind  storing,  but  for  strengthening  the  aspiring  powers  of 
humanity. 

It  may  be  objected  that  school  boards  are  too  ignorant 
regarding  the  true  ideals  of  education  to  be  trusted  with  the 
management  of  the  kindergarten.  It  is  unfortunately  true 
that  very  few  members  of  school  boards  yet  understand 
kindergarten  aims  or  methods;  but  granting  this,  I  still 
maintain  that  school  boards  can  do  most  to  propagate  kin- 
dergarten principles.  They  have  control  of  money,  and  can 
therefore  provide  the  best  kindergartners,  and  the  finest 
kindergarten  rooms,  equipped  with  the  most  convenient  ap- 
pliances, and  supplied  with  all  necessary  materials  for  the 
work  of  the  children.  They  have,  or  should  have,  the  wisest 
and  best-trained  men  and  women  as  superintendents  and 
principals  and  directresses;  and  the  training  of  the  race 
should  be  guided  by  the  ablest  men  and  women  in  any.  de- 
partment of  the  teaching  profession.  It  is  gratifying  to 
know  that  most  superintendents  have  now  grown  wise 
enough  to  know  that  they  should  not  at  once  set  to  work 
to  modify  the  kindergarten  to  their  own  notions. 

We  must  not  intrust  the  kindergarten  to  private  enter- 
prise alone.  The  supervision  in  private  kindergartens  is 
weaker  than  in  public  schools,  with  very  few  exceptions. 
There  will  always  be  plenty  of  room  for  private  enterprise 
before  the  school  age  has  been  reached.  There  is  a  great 
field  for  individual  effort  in  the  reformation  of  the  proc- 
esses of  training  and  growth  before  children  go  to  school. 
All  such  effort  will  be  of  benefit  to  the  school.  It  is  a 
hopeful  sign  that  wealthy  people  are  becoming  wise  enough 
to  try  to  obtain  trained  kindergartners  for  governesses. 
They  will  soon  learn  that  the  social  natures  of  children 
need  culture  under  improved  conditions,  and  small  groups 
of  families  will  engage  kindergartners  to  direct  the  growth 
of  their  children  during  their  most  susceptible  period,  a 
time  when  they  are  now  usually  neglected  or  subjected  to 
conditions  that  dwarf  or  misdirect  their  energies. 

It  has  been  said  that  no  organic  union  is  possible  be- 
tween the  public  school  and  the  kindergarten,  because  the 


756  KINDERGARTEN   MAGAZINE. 

school  is  not  ready  for  the  union.  "You  cannot  weld  two 
pieces  of  iron  so  long  as  one  of  them  is  cold,"  is  the  objec- 
tion. The  public  school  may  be  cold  and  formal;  too  often 
it  is  so;  the  remedy  is  to  make  the  school  as  warm  as  the 
kindergarten.  Unity  of  purpose  will  soon  bring  unity  of 
plan,  and  revelation  of  truth  in  process.  What  a  revolution 
has  been  effected  during  the  last  ten  years  in  the  ideals  and 
methods  of  the  schools,  through  the  better  comprehension 
of  kindergarten  principles!  In  order  to  make  the  organic 
union  perfect,  primary  teachers  should  be  trained  in  kinder- 
garten principles  and  processes  at  the  normal  schools. 

School  men  and  women  have  learned  more  than  they 
are  conscious  of  from  the  kindergarten.  At  first  they 
learned  in  many  cases  resistingly;  now  they  are  nearly  all 
sympathetic.  They  have  learned  to  study  the  child, —  a 
very  modern  study, —  to  respect  the  child's  individuality 
and  recognize  spontaneity  without  surrendering  control;  to 
know  that  enlarging  and  defining  power  is  the  best  work  of 
the  school,  and  that  the  amount  of  remembered  knowledge 
cannot  be  a  true  test  of  human  growth  in  mental  power; 
and  to, value  play  as  an  agency  of  great  educative  influence, 
physically,  intellectually,  and  morally.  Some  teachers  even 
yet  think  that  the  advocates  of  play  as  a  valuable  means  of 
education,  mean  that  play  should  become  a  substitute  for 
work;  while  others  fear  that  the  child  who  has  been  trained 
to  play  will  never  like  to  work.     Both  classes  are  wrong. 

Richter  gave  the  philosophical  answer  to  such  objections 
when  he  said:  "To  teach  by  play  is  not  to  spare  the  child 
exertion  or  to  relieve  him  of  it,  but  to  awaken  in  him  a  pas- 
sion which  forces  on  him  and  renders  easy  the  strongest  ef- 
fort." Play  is  the  work  of  childhood.  It  is  the  greatest 
agent  in  coordinating  the  different  energies  of  the  brain. 
It  develops  a  tendency  to  work,  and  cultivates  in  the  ener- 
getic player  the  physical  force  and  the  characteristic  ag- 
gressive spirit  that  enjoys  work  and  accomplishes  mighty 
deeds. 

But  perhaps  the  best  lessons  the  schools  have  learned 
from  the  kinderg-artens  are  those  connected  with  the  disci- 


KINDERGARTEN   AND    PUBLIC    SCHOOL.  75/ 

pline  and  management  of  children;  that  love  is  the  strong- 
est stimulus  and  the  greatest  controlling  force  in  the  world; 
that  coercive  and  autocratic  discipline  necessarily  dwarfs 
character;  that  obedience  should  not  involve  subserviency, 
and  that  all  discipline  is  evil  that  checks  spontaneity  and 
prevents  the  freest  development  of  the  spirit  of  individual 
liberty  as  the  foundation  of  personal  responsibility  and  re- 
sponsive cooperation. 
Toronto. 


yy^  x^  ;^  ;^  7r^  7r^  /r\^  7r^ 


HOW   CAN   WE   ACQUIRE  A  BETTER  APPRECIA- 
TION   FOR   TRUE   ART? 

II. 

WALTER  S.  PERRY. 

THE  mistake  too  frequently  made  in  manual  train- 
ing in  our  country  is  in  the  treatment  of  manual 
training  as  synonymous  with  mechanical  training. 
Aside  from  mechanical  training  our  students 
should  be  taught  to  know  what  constitutes  beautiful  form. 
This  should  be  taught  in  the  drawing-room,  and  the  appli- 
cation of  these  principles  should  be  made  in  all  work  in 
wood  and  metal. 

A  director  of  one  of  the  strongest  manual  training 
schools  in  France  states:  "You  (Americans)  put  mechan- 
ical work  into  your  manual  training;  zee  put  art  and  a 
knowledge  of  ioym  into  ours."  All  this  can  be  accom- 
plished, and  accuracy  of  expression  will  lose  nothing  as  an 
important  feature  in  any  manual  training  course. 

The  simple  fact  that  manual  training  is  designed  simply 
to  enlarge  the  scope  of  general  school  education,  and  that 
this  should  include  art.  education  also,  is  often  overlooked, 
and  the  ultimate  aim  of  the  training  is  forgotten.  It  is  not 
manual  dexterity;  it  is  not  an  absence  of  manual  skill  from 
which  we  are  suffering  at  the  present  time.  Our  wonderful 
inventions  and  our  knowledge  of  construction  in  wood, 
stone,  and  metal  show  what  the  American  people  are  capa- 
ble of  doing;  but  it  is  the  absence  of  art  feeling  in  the  arti- 
san which  robs  our  work  of  that  quality  so  essential  to 
pleasure  and  profit. 

My  third  proposition  is,  "We  should  elevate  the  work 
in  the  art  schools  that  true  art  training  may  go  hand  in 
hand  with  elementary  drawing,  that  the  majority  of  students 
may  be  brought  to  an  appreciation  of  art  even  if  they  do 


A    BETTER    APPRECIATION    OF    ART.  759 

not  remain  long  in  the  schools  and  do  not  become  skilled 
in  execution." 

It  is  a  fact,  and  a  matter  often  commented  upon,  that  the 
great  majority  of  students  in  our  art  schools  develop  little 
appreciation  for  true  art.  They  enter  the  schools,  are  di- 
rected to  draw  from  blocked  heads  and  feet,  and  then  are 
left  largely  to  shift  for  themselves.  They  drift  on  for  a  year 
or  two  years,  and  if  they  possess  considerable  ability  their 
work  in  time  is  recognized,  and  they  are  advanced  to  higher 
classes.  The  larger  number,  however,  after  spending  a  year 
or  two  years  in  study,  drift  away.  Their  drawing  has  given 
them  simply  a  slight  training  of  the  eye  and  hand.  Very 
little  has  been  done  to  educate  them  in  art,  and  they  have 
little  or  no  appreciation  of  its  true  value. 

We  sometimes  hear  Michael  Angelo,  Raphael,  and 
others  spoken  of  as  the  artists  of  the  Rc?imssa?ice,  as  if 
throtigh  their  work  art  was  brought  out  of  chaos  to  perfec- 
tion, all  at  one  stroke  of  genius;  but  unless  the  people 
themselves  had  appreciated  the  work  of  these  artists,  unless 
they  had  felt  the  influences  which  dated  back  to  the  time 
of  Dante  and  Giotto,  there  would  have  been  no  opportunity 
for  them. 

A  revival  in  art  always  goes  hand  in  hand  with  a  revival 
in  literature;  and  art  cannot  widely  exist  except  in  an  age 
of  intellectual  strength.  Art  has  never  stood  out  by  itself 
and  for  itself  alone.  It  has  at  no  time  reached  far  above 
the  people.  There  is  no  question  but  what  Phidias  gained 
his  inspiration  through  the  writings  of  Homer.  The  people 
themselves  must  have  had  the  highest  conception  of  the 
ideal.  It  is  of  no  use  to  talk  about  educating  the  artist  to 
elevate  the  people.  What  we  have  to  do  is  to  educate  the 
people  in  order  to  give  the  artist  a  chance.  It  has  been 
well  said  that  the  self-supporting  artist  must  live  in  his  own 
time;  he  cannot  live  ahead  of  it.  Many  an  artist  has  been 
forced,  in  order  to  meet  the  common  needs  of  life,  to  drag 
his  art  down  to  the  commonplace,  that  it  may  find  a  ready 
market;  and  as  a  result,  his  creative  ability  becomes  a  lost 
feature.     Therefore    much    more    should    be    done    for    the 


760  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

student  in  the  elementary  classes  of  the  art  school.  Those 
who  are  soon  to  drift  out,  and  who  have  failed  to  carry  their 
work  to  a  point  where  they  may  justly  assume  the  title  of 
artist,  should  be  educated  in  the  art  of  the  past  and  present, 
and  be  led  to  appreciate  that  which  forms  good  composi- 
tion, good  drawing,  and  good  color.  They  should  also  learn 
to  know  the  relation  which  thought  bears  to  composition. 
In  a  word,  they  should  be  led  to  look  above  the  common- 
place, and  to  know  that  art  is  something  more  than  tcch- 
niqiie,  something  more  than  imitation.  While  no  less  em- 
phasis should  be  placed  upon  tecJiniquc,  more  should  be 
laid  upon  composition.  It  is  a  great  mistake  to  allow 
students  to  draw  most  miscellaneous  objects  that  possess 
little  in  form  or  in  outline  which  is  of  an  elevating  charac- 
ter. Objects  should  not  be  thrown  together  simply  to  give 
practice  in  drawing  and  color. 

There  is  an  art  school  in  close  contact  with  an  art  mu- 
seum which  displayed,  a  short  time  ago  at  its  annual  exhi- 
bition, drawings  of  most  commonplace  objects  and  ugly 
compositions.  Scarcely  a  single  element  of  beauty  entered 
therein.  All  these  things  have  their  influence,  and  their 
influence  is  to  degrade  rather  than  to  uplift.  If,  on  the 
other  hand,  we  make  composition  as  regards  form,  propor- 
tion, color,  and  outline,  of  greater  importance  in  every 
grade  of  work,  and  require  the  pupils  at  all  times  to  con- 
sider these  things  very  carefully,  the  tendency  will  be  in  a 
better  direction.  Everything,  in  order  to  be  of  any  value, 
must  give  evidence  of  thought.  Van  Dyke  says:  "The  ex- 
pression will  never  live  unless  it  is  the  embodiment  of 
thought.  If  the  history  of  the  past  centuries  teaches  any- 
thing, it  is  that  nothing  will  last  that  has  not  the  enduring 
substance  of  thought."  Is  it  possible  to  expect  a  student  of 
an  art  school  to  go  on  for  years,  giving  little  attention  to 
matters  requiring  thought,  devoting  his  entire  time  to  tech- 
nique, and  then  all  at  once  to  show  creative  ability  in  his 
work?  On  the  other  hand,  thought  must  enter  into  his 
earliest  efforts;  every  drawing,  every  sketch,  every  paint- 
ing, and  everything  he  does,  should  be  the  embodiment  of 


A    BETTER    APPRECIATION    OF    ART.  761 

thought,  and  contain  some  element  of  beauty.  A  picture  is 
beautiful  only  when  it  gives  back  a  sensation  of  beauty;  and 
that  sensation  depends  not  alone  upon  the  education  of  the 
artist,  but  upon  the  observer's  education  and  interpretation 
of  art. 

My  fourth  point  is  to  the  effect  that  we  should  elevate 
the  character  of  the  public  art  exhibitions.  There  is  too 
much  that  is  coarse  and  oftentimes  vulgar  that  finds  its  way 
into  our  public  exhibition  halls,  while  there  is  far  too  much 
of  the  commonplace.  There  is  too  much  which  stands  for 
realism  and  nothing  else.  Our  artists,  while  searching  for 
the  utmost  power  of  tccJmique,  should  reach  beyond  realism, 
and  give  expression  to  beauty  and  to  the  ideal.  It  is  an  un- 
fortunate sign  in  the  growth  and  development  of  art  when 
prizes  are  awarded  for  teclmiqiie  alone.  These  pictures 
oftentimes  do  not  give  the  beholder  one  single  uplifting 
thought,  but  descend  so  low  beyond  the  commonplace  as 
to  be  almost  vulgar  in  conception.  We  can  only  lift  the 
people  to  a  higher  appreciation  of  art  when  all  of  our  pub- 
lic exhibitions  and  our  art  school  exhibitions  are  of  such  a 
character  as  to  lift  the  people  above  the  commonplace 
things  about  them,  and  lead  them  to  look  constantly  for  a 
higher  type  of  beauty  than  that  which  they  have  known  be- 
fore. 

It  is  idle  to  speak  of  art  as  a  civilizing  influence,  and  as 
an  important  element  in  that  which  is  best  in  man's  nature, 
if  we  give  countenance  to  commonplace  pictures,  to  pic- 
tures of  brutality  and  gross  realism,  and  if  our  art  schools 
make  use  of  ugly  materials,  employ  ugly  models,  and  culti- 
vate an  indifference  to  objects  of  beauty.  So  long  as  there 
is  trouble  at  the  fountain,  so  long  will  the  people  possess  a 
vitiated  taste. 

We  can  but  rejoice,  however,  at  the  enormous  strides 
made  in  American  art  in  the  past  few  years.  The  World's 
Columbian  Exposition  certainly  offered  to  every  patriotic 
American  interested  in  art  the  most  abundant  cause  tor  en- 
couragement. In  architecture,  sculpture,  and  painting,  in 
composition,  selection,  and  technique,  we  find  so  much  for 


762  KINDERGARTEN   MAGAZINE. 

encouragement  that  words  fail  in  giving  expression  to  our 
thoughts. 

My  fifth  proposition  assumes  that  a  greater  effort  should 
be  made  to  start  many  small  museums.  Large  museums 
often  accomplish  but  a  fraction  of  the  good  they  should,  as 
they  are  away  from  the  common  people,  are  not  easy  of 
access  at  seasonable  times,  and  their  contents  are  unintelli- 
gible, owing  to  the  lack  of  proper  means  of  description  and 
explanation. 

It  is  not  enough  to  put  objects  where  they  can  be  seen 
by  the  people;  the  people  must  be  taught  how  to  see  and 
to  discriminate  wisely.  Let  one  go  into  a  large  museum 
like  the  Metropolitan  in  New  York,  and  begin  to  explain  to 
a  few  friends  or  students  the  plaster  casts  and  archeolog- 
ical  remains,  and  see  how  quickly  a  little  crowd  of  hitherto 
idle  sight- sfeers  will  gather  about  him  and  become  eager  lis- 
teners. A  lady  once  said  to  me,  "I  have  been  in  here  sev- 
eral times,  and  I  never  knew  ■  before  what  these  things 
mean;"  and  the  request  was  made  that  she  and  a  friend 
might  be  allowed  to  listen.  The  director  in  chief  of  the  art 
exhibit  at  the  World's  Fair  has  done  more,  perhaps,  than 
anyone  else  in  aiding  the  people  to  a  just  appreciation  of 
the  contents  of  a  museum.  This  museum,  controlled  by 
himself,  has  been  made  not  simply  an  exhibition  gallery, 
but  the  class  room  and  lecture  room  for  small  companies  of 
people  interested  in  special  lines  of  work.  There  artisans 
eager  to  learn  and  only  waiting  for  a  guiding  hand  and  a 
word  of  explanation  have  been  placed  upon  the  right  road 
for  study,  investigation,  and  art  culture.  Others  have  taken 
their  places  at  appointed  times,  and  thus  the  good  work 
has  grown. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  raise  a  great  amount  of  money  and 
acquire  a  large  permanent  collection  in  order  to  start  such 
a  work.  Loan  exhibitions  of  the  best  of  material  can  be 
secured  to  illustrate  the  various  industries,  and  some  one 
employed  to  do  something  more  than  to  sit  at  the  door  and 
sell  catalogues.  A  collection  of  photographs  illustrating 
the  history  and  development  of  architecture,  sculpture,  and 


A    BETTER    APPRECIATION    OF    ART.  763 

painting  should  be  shown,  not,  in  one  place  in  a  great  city 
like  Chicago,  but  in  many  places.  In  each  place  a  descrip- 
tion in  the  form  of  a  short  lecture  could  be  given  afternoon 
and  evening,  and  thus  the  people  directed  to  study  in  an 
intelligent  manner  the  collection  at  hand.  Liberty  to  ask 
questions  should  be  granted.  It  is  not  the  large  company 
to  be  sought  after,  but  the  small,  earnest  number  who  will 
go  out  and  make  their  influence  felt  upon  others.  At  one 
time  I  gave  a  talk  upon  Art  and  Design  in  Common  Things, 
and  several  years  after  I  met  a  lady  who,  up  to  the  time  of 
the  short  illustrated  lecture,  had  no  intelligent  knowledge 
of  good  design;  and  she  said:  "I  have  never  bought  any 
useful  object  for  the  home  since  I  heard  your  talk,  but  what 
I  have  thought  of  its  fitness  and  adaptation  to  purpose." 

Exhibits  can  quite  easily  be  arranged  for  many  specific 
purposes.  At  one  time  it  may  be  photographs  of  historic 
architecture;  at  another  time,  photographs  of  the  world's 
great  paintings  and  works  of  sculpture;  at  another  time, 
objects  in  wood  and  metal,  glass,  etc.  When  a  person  be- 
comes interested  in  a  special  subject  the  attendant  should 
be  able  to  direct  him  to  the  study  of  some  interesting  book 
to  be  secured  from  the  public  library,  and  thus  encourage 
further  study. 

This  proposition  for  the  starting  of  small  museums  and 
making  our  present  museums  of  greater  value,  I  have  dis- 
cussed last,  but  as  one  of  great  value.  It  is  hardly  neces- 
sary to  multiply  words,  but  so  strong  is  my  belief  in  the 
good  that  can  thus  be  done,  that  I  trust  it  may  receive  spe- 
cial consideration. 

In  conclusion,  allow  me  to  say:  Let  us  do  more  for  true 
art  education  in  public  education.  Let  us  make  manual 
training  none  the  less  practical,  but  more  aesthetic  in  re- 
sults. Let  us  elevate  the  elementary  work  of  art  schools, 
and  elevate  the  character  of  our  public  exhibitions;  and 
finally,  let  us  give  every  encouragement  for  the  establish- 
ment of  small  museums  on  the  Chicago  Hull  House  princi- 
ple of  doing  good. 


RESOLUTIONS 

Presented    Before    the    Educational    Department    of 

THE  World's  Congress  Auxiliaries,  July  23, 

1893,  at  the  Art  Institute,  Chicago. 

IDA  M.  condit. 

AT  the  last  and  joint  meeting  of  the  art,  manual 
training,  and  kindergarten  sections  of  the  educa- 
tional congress  of  the  World's  Congress  Auxil- 
iaries, which  was  given  over  to  the  discussion  of 
"What  shall  the  Public  Schools  Teach?"  the  following  arti- 
cles were  read  but  not  passed  upon,  owing  to  an  arrange- 
ment agreed  upon  by  President  Bonney,  that  for  obvious 
reasons  no  resolutions  could  be  offered  before  any  of  the 
congresses.  These  articles,  although  not  prepared  for  the 
occasion,  answered  the  useful  purpose  of  summarizing  the 
sentiments  of  the  speaker^  and  preserving  into  some  form 
the  idea  that  is  shared  by  so  many,  of  the  necessity  of  re- 
form in  our  system  of  popular  education. 

Believing  that  it  will  contribute  to  the  general  welfare 
that  the  program  of  studies  and  exercises  in  the  public 
schools  be  revised  to  meet  the  requirements  of  new  exigen- 
cies and  conformed  to  the  rights  of  the  people  under  the 
constitution,  the  following  propositions  are  suggested  as 
fundamental,  the  adoption  of  which  would  bring  about  a 
great  educational  reform: 

First,  that  the  kindergarten  be  made  a  part  of  the  public  school  sys- 
tem, admitting  children  from  the  age  of  four  to  seven  years; 

Serond,  that  manual  training  be  recognized  as  construction  work,  to 
continue  the  occupations  of  the  kindergarten,  and  extend  throughout 
the  reni'^ining  years  of  the  school  course  in  its  various  applications; 

Third,  that  the  study  of  form,  drawing,  and  color,  as  agents  of  incal- 
culable value  in  their  high  and  ennobling  influences  in  the  lives  of  our 
children  and  youth,  be  one  of  the  leading  features  in  our  public  schools 
and  colleges; 


RESOLUTIONS.  765 

Fo%irth,  that  reading  be  made  a  literary  study  from  the  earliest  years 
of  the  child's  school  life;  that  he  may  have  an  intelligent  view  of  the  en- 
tire life,  growth,  and  development  of  mankind  as  continued  in  literature; 
that  we  recognize  the  demands  of  the  true  economy  of  education,  which 
crowds  back  into  the  most  elementary  period  all  that  is  merely  designed 
to  familiarize  children  with  the  appearance  of  words;  also  that  public 
libraries  be  established,  and  an  intimate  relationship  between  the  library 
and  school  encouraged  in  every  way; 

Fifth,  that  instruction  in  elementary  science  and  natural  history  be 
commenced  in  the  first  grades  of  the  primary  schools,  and  continued 
throughout  the  curriculum; 

Sixth,  that  music  of  a  high  order  be  taught  in  all  the  grades,  for  the 
sake  of  its  humanizing  qualities  and  for  the  development  of  the  ees- 
thetic  side  of  the  child's  life; 

Seventh,  that  a  graduated  commercial  course  be  arranged,  placing 
the  study  of  arithmetic  on  a  practical  basis,  giving  such  a  knowledge  of 
the  various  phases  of  commercial  instruction  as  will  enable  pupils  to 
enter  business  life  on  leaving  school,  without  being  compelled  to  take  a 
special  course  in  a  business  college; 

Eighth,  that  an  outline  of  common  law  be  included  in  the  public 
school  course,  in  order  that  the  coming  generations  may  have  such 
knowledge  of  law  as  will  make  them  intelligent  upon  certain  points  re- 
lating to  property  and  citizenship,  conducing  to  a  truer  and  deeper  pa- 
triotism; 

Ninth,  that  high  schools  have  a  better-graduated  and  more  symmet- 
rical course  of  instruction, —  one  that  will  bring  them  into  a  closer,  more 
harmonious,  and  more  sequential  relationship  with  the  primary  and 
grammar  schools  and  university; 

Tenth,  that  such  text-books  be  used  as  shall  best  conduce  to  the  reali- 
zation of  the  aims  of  these  resolutions; 

Eleventh,  that  any  revision  of  our  course  of  study  be  made  as  univer- 
sal throughout  the  country  as  the  varymg  conditions  in  different  locali- 
ties will  allow,  so  that  a  uniform  course  of  instruction  may  be  maintained 
in  our  institutions  of  learning,  from  the  kindergarten  to  the  university, 
seeking  to  prevent  that  waste  of  time  and  energy  which  moving  from 
«ne  locality  to  another,  or  from  one  department  to  another,  now  in- 
volves; 

Twelfth,  that  a  committee  consisting  of  three  (3)  members  from  each 
state  be  appointed  by  the  chairmen  of  the  various  departments  of  the 
educational  congresses,  for  the  purpose  of  arousing  public  opinion  upon 
this  most  important  subject,  to  confer  with  those  who  have  the  conduct 
of  educational  affairs,  to  collect  data  and  formulate  a  program  of  school 
studies  and  exercises  in  accordance  with  preceding  suggestions,  and  to 
consider  the  whole  subject  of  education. 

In  July,   1891,  these   resolutions  were  submitted   to  the 

Vol.  6-48. 


766  KINDERGARTEN   MAGAZINE. 

executive  committee  of  the  National  Educational  Associa- 
tion, which  held  its  session  in  Toronto.  No  word  from  this 
source  ever  reached  the  author,  but  a  correspondence  with 
well-known  educators  previous  to  this  date  indicated  that 
thoughtful,  progressive  men  and  women  were  trending  in 
the  same  direction,  and  that  great  sympathy  and  interest 
were  felt  concerning  radical  changes  in  the  educational  sys- 
tem of  the  United  States. 

The  fundamental  elements  of  these  propositions  deal 
with  education  entirely  from  the  standpoint  of  the  child. 
The  commercial  standpoint  is  not  to  be  considered,  neither 
that  which  conserves  to  the  interests  of  any  division  of  the 
school  system,  be  it  either  secondary  schools  or  universities. 
No  system  should  be  projected  that  does  not  contain  germs 
of  the  ideal.  We  must  continue  to  aim  at  the  stars,  though 
we  know  our  arrows  will  only  reach  the  house  tops.  The 
child  must  be  educated  for  its  own  sake.  We  have  perhaps 
been  thinking  too  much  of  the  state  and  society;  if  the  chil- 
dren are  given  the  right  sort  of  an  education  the  state  and 
society  will  take  care  of  themselves. 

The  kindergarten  has  passed  beyond  the  plane  of  experi- 
ment; so  has  hand  training  in  all  its  variations.  Day  by 
day  experiments  are  being  made  and  educational  truths  dis- 
covered, all  tending  to  the  better  development  of  the  child, 
to  the  making  of  free  men  and  women  in  the  sense  of  holy 
living.  The  tendency  of  modern  educators  to  consider  the 
child  is  beautifully  illustrated  in  the  report  of  the  confer- 
ence on  "Nature  study,"  of  the  committee  of  ten,  which 
states  at  the  beginning  that  "It  must  be  remembered  that 
the  primary  object  of  nature  study  is  not  that  the  children 
may  get  a  knowledge  of  plants  and  animals.  TJic  first  pur- 
pose of  the  ivork  is  to  interest  them  in  nature. " 

The  old  adage,  "There  is  no  royal  road  to  le5,rning,"  is  a 
startling  revelation  of  the  prevailing  ignorance  of  child  life. 
Education  should  be  as  free,  joyous,  and  spontaneous  as  the 
growth  of  flowers  and  trees;  it  never  should  be  a  task  nor 
a  wearisome  grind.  All  subjects  which  are  the  occasions  of 
mental    development    are    related.     There    is    a    continuity 


RESOLUTIONS.  767 

which  must  be  recognized  and  preserved.  Obeying  this  law 
of  continuity,  withholding  no  good  thing  in  the  culture  of 
child  life,  we  shall  in  a  not  far  distant  future  have  solved 
many  of  the  problems  which  so  sorely  vex  our  nation  to- 
day. It  is  the  highest  wisdom  to  educate  all  children.  It 
is  worth  the  while  of  true  educators  to  strive  to  evolve  a 
system  which  will  be  a  logical  succession  of  related  steps 
from  the  child  garden  to  the  university;  to  urge  the  organi- 
zation of  departments  for  the  training  of  teachers,  and  the 
establishing  of  state  universities  rather  than  those  operated 
through  private  enterprise. 


A    NATURE   SEER. 

REBECCA    PERLEY    REED. 

To  the  shade  of  the  great  Black  Forest 

The  little  Thuringian  lad 
Crept  away  with  his  lonesome  childhood, 

To  Nature's  heart,  and  was  glad. 
She  gathered  him  close,  till  its  pulsings 

^e  felt  as  his  very  own; 
She  brooded  the  child  left  motherless, 

With  a  love  he  had  never  known; 
Through  her  lips  the  infinite  Father 

Spoke  to  his  inner  ear. 
His  comrades  were  flowers,  and  birds,  and  trees, 

And  mountain  torrents  clear. 
The  wondrous  laws  of  the  universe, 

God's  methods  of  growth  and  grace, 
Wrought  subtly  within  his  tender  soul 

For  the  uplift  of  the  race. 
At  price  of  his  own  unchildish  youth, 

Whose  birthright  was  early  lost, 
This  strange,  shy  lad  won  his  talisman, 

And  grudged  not  its  heavy  cost.    . 

From  the  broad,  grand  stretch  of  the  hillside, 

And  the  silence  of  starry  skies, 
He  turned  to  his  kindergarten 

And  the  light  of  infant  eyes. 
"  Come,  let  us  live  with  the  children! 

Let  us  lead  them  in  God's  own  ways. 
In  a  purposeful  growth  of  body  and  soul. 

Through  the  life  of  their  happy  plays; 
Let  us  set  their  sweet  wild,  wandering  song 

To  the  harmony  of  heaven; 
Let  us  guide  the  active  little  hands 

To  creative  use,  God-given; 


A    NATURE    SEER.  769 

Let  US  win  all  fire,  authority,  grace, 

Of  will,  of  conscience,  of  heart. 
To  gracious,  spontaneous  function  through 

The  body  in  every  part!" 

So  spake  this  prophet  of  later  days, 

When,  a  half  a  century  old. 
He  gathered  the  little  children, 

And  his  quaint,  sweet  stories  told. 
None  of  his  very  oivii  were  they, 

Yet  a  tvorld-wide  fatherhood 
Crowns  the  gentle  Seer  forevermore, 

As  the  benison  of  God. 
And  surely  of  human  teachers 

Has  risen  no  wiser  than  he, 
Since  the  Lord  Christ  blessed  the  children 

On  the  shores  of  Galilee! 
Mikvaukcc,  April,  iSg4. 


THE    GARDEN    OF    THE    PESTALOZZI-FROEBEL 
HOUSE. 

ELIZABETH    HARRISON. 

ONE  of  "the  importations  from  Germany"  which 
America  could  well  afford  to  make  is  the  idea 
that  a  kindergarten  is  not  complete  without  a 
garden,  a  real,  out-of-doors  garden.  Nowhere  in 
the  land  of  Froebel  did  I  find  a  kindergarten  without  its 
little  plot  of  ground,  w^here  the  children  put  their  own  seeds 
into  the  earth,  watered  their  own  seedlings,  tended  their 
own  plants,  plucked  their  own  blossoms,  and  in  the  autumn 
gathered  and  stored  their  own  multiplied  seeds.  Thus  they 
come  into  vivid  and  real  contact  with  nature,  and  her  mys- 
terious growth  and  subtle  power  of  reproduction. 

The  importance  of  this  experience  can  hardly  be  over- 
estimated, especiall}'  for  our  little  "town-imprisoned"  chil- 
dren. It  means  not  only  increased  power  of  observation, 
habits  of  industry,  love  of  open-air  life,  admiration  for  the 
beautiful,  and  the  realization  of  process  or  transformation, 
but  it  brings  with  it  that  gentle  feeling  of  reverence  for  the 
unknown,  thus  leading  to  the  looking  "through  nature  up 
to  nature's  God!"  until  the  heart  realizes  that  man's  part  in 
the  universe  is  after  all  only  a  small  part,  and  that  beyond, 
above,  around  him  everywher-e,  is  the  great  unseen  power 
which  produces  the  growth,  unfolds  the  life  of  the  plant, 
and  causes,  with  unfailing'  certaint}%  every  herb  to  bring 
forth  fruit  after  its  own  kind.  Nowhere  did  I  see  this  beau- 
tiful garden-thought  so  well  carried  out  as  at  the  Pestalozzi- 
Froebel  House,  in  Berlin.  The  work  of  this  kindergarten 
training  center  is  under  the  patronage  of  the  Empress  Fred- 
ricka,  and  under  the  immediate  supervision  of  Frau  Henri- 
etta Breyman  Schrader,  a  niece  of  Froebel's.  The  house 
itself  is  a  large  three-story  house  in  the  heart  of  the  city. 


PESTALOZZI-FROEBEL  GARDEN.  771 

The  garden  occupies  most  of  the  inner  court  found  in  all 
German  houses.  First  there  is  a  clean,  smooth,  stone-paved 
space  where  the  children,  in  pleasant  weather,  play  their 
games.  Then  ccrmes  the  sand  yard,  where  they  are  allowed 
to  dig  and  mold  and  pat  to  their  hearts'  content,  in  perfect 
freedom,  though  a  kindergartner  is  always  present  during 
the  free-play  period,  and  often  suggests  a  better  way  of 
carrying  out  the  child  idea,  begun  in  eager,  creative  mood. 
Next  comes  the  garden  proper,  sepa;rated  from  this  free- 
play  ground  by  a  neat  low  fence  and  a  suggestive  gate. 

Never  will  I  forget  the  first  sight  I  had  of  this  garden! 
I  was  almost  intoxicated  with  delight.  The  realization  that 
my  wildest  dreams  had  become  veritable  facts,  here  in  this 
heart  of  the  humdrum  city  of  a  million  people,  made  my 
head  whirl,  and  I  scarcely  knew  whether  I  was  in  the  body 
or  out  of  the  body  during  the  next  half  hour,  as  I  walked 
around  the  most  perfectly  kept  garden  I  ever  saw.  Here 
was  the  tall  linden  tree,  giving,  with  its  spreading  branches, 
the  play  of  light  and  shadow  on  the  smooth-shaven  grass- 
plot.  Here,  surrounding  the  majestic  trunk  of  the  tree,  was 
the  rustic  summerhouse,  with  its  hospitable  seats  and  con- 
venient round  table.  Here  were  the  well-tended  little  gar- 
dens, one  for  each  child,  if  I  remember  rightly,  all  blooming 
with  bright  flowers.  Here  were  the  hardy  annuals, —  lilacs 
filling  the  air  with  delicious  perfume,  rosebushes  bendvng^ 
with  their  pink  and  crimson  blossoms.  Here,  too,  were 
currant  bushes  glistening  with  their  half-hidden,  ruby-like 
fruit.  Gooseberries,  and  I  remember  not  what  other  kinds 
of  small  fruit,  here  gave  to  the  child  a  new  meaning  of  the 
words  concerning  the  unripe  fruit  in  Froebel's  Tasting  Song. 

The  whole  was  so  skillfully  arranged,  that  it  would  de- 
light the  eye  of  a  landscape  gardener,  and  yet  was  contained 
in  the  necessarily  circumscribed  courtyard  of  a  city  block. 
The  high  brick  fence  which  separated  this  particular  por- 
tion of  ground  from  the  neighboring  houses  was  nearly  hid- 
den by  the  rich  green  covering  of  a  vine,  adding  grace  and 
beauty  to  the  whole  scene.  Think  of  children  coming  each 
day  from  homes  of   dirt  and   dinginess,  from  streets   bare 


772  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

and  dusty,  to  such  a  spot  of  freshness  and  loveliness!  And 
yet  the  whole  of  this  treasure  spot  has  not  been  told.  Back 
of  the  garden,  divided  from  it  by  a  wire  fence,  was  a 
chicken  yard,  where  the  children  could  watch  the  mother 
hens  brooding  over  and  tenderly  providing  for  and  protect- 
ing their  downy  offspring,  until  the  little  souls  were  stirred 
with  the  truths  symbolized  by  nature  in  her  varied  manifes- 
tations. Can  we  not  find  generous  men  and  women  in  our 
midst  who  will  give  to  the  children  of  Chicago  and  all  our 
great  cities  this  same  priceless  boon? 


BETWEEN     THE     LINES    OF     THE     REPORT    OF 
THE   COMMITTEE    OF   TEN. 

JOSEPHINE    C.    LOCKE. 

THIS  Report  is  in  many  wa}'s  a  great  advance  over 
the  useless  discussions  and  arguments  that  have  in 
the  past  formed  so  large  a  part  of  the  mission  of 
the  National  Educational  Teachers'  Association. 
There  is  an  acknowledgment  to  be  found  between  its 
lines,  that  "inward  striving"  is  more  than  external  perfec- 
tion, and  a  direct  admission,  on  page  15  of  the  Report,  that 
instruction  in  modern  arithmetic  is  a  painful  failure.  "As 
things  are  now,  the  high  school  teacher  finds  in  pupils  fresh 
from  the  grammar  schools  no  foundation  of  elementar}' 
mathematical  conceptions  outside  of  arithmetic,  and  no 
knowledge  of  geometrical'  forms."  What  a  confession, 
when  we  consider  the  fetich  worship,  and  the  multitude  of 
human  sacrifices  that  have  been  offered  at  the  shrine  of  this 
chief  idol  of  the  common  school  system! 

Time  spent  on  memorizing  figures,  idle  speculations,  and 
analytical  abstractions  has  resulted  to  the  owner  only  in  a 
gymnastic  exercise  of  the  brain,  divorced  from  thought 
power  and  the  realm  of  ideas. 

Hence  the  committee  recommend  "that  the  course  in 
arithmetic  be  at  once  abridged  and  enriched;  abridged  by 
omitting  entirely  those  subjects  which  perplex  and  exhaust 
the  pupil,  and  enriched  by  a  greater  number  of  exercises  in 
simple  calculations  and  in  the  solution  of  concrete  prob- 
lems," and  "that  instruction  in  concrete  geometry,  with  nu- 
merous exercises,  be  introduced  into  the  grammar  school. 
During  the  early  years  the  instruction  might  be  given  infor- 
mally in  connection  with  drawing."  "It  should  occupy  one 
hour  a  week  for  at  least  three  years.  From  the  outset  the 
pupil  should  be  required  to  express  himself  by  drawing  and 
modeling.     He  should  learn  to  estimate  by  the  eye,  and  to 

Vol.  6-49. 


774  KINDERGARTEN     MAGAZINE. 

measure  lengths  with  some  degree  of  accuracy."  We  owe 
grateful  thanks  to  the  Committee  of  Ten  for  this  partial 
recognition  of  drawing  and  modeling  as  a  means  of  expres- 
sion. 

In  English  it  is  recommended  "that  the  study  of  formal 
grammar  shall  not  be  taken  up  before  the  thirteenth  year; 
that  spelling  shall  be  learned  in  connection  with  every  sub- 
ject studied,  and  not  from  a  spelling  book;  that  reading 
books  shall  possess  literary  merit  and  that  they  shall  be  dis- 
carded at  the  beginning  of  the  seventh  year,  and  that  the 
pupil  shall  thereafter  read  literature." 

History  is  to  begin  with  the  tenth  year,  and  the  first  two 
years  shall  be  devoted  to  mythology  and  biography. 

Altogether  the  Report  is  very  significant  of  the  trend  of 
modern  thought. 

In  the  recommendation  concerning  the  myth  one  detects 
an  unconscious  admission  of  the  eternal  verities  of  art;  it  is 
the  acknowledgment  of  the  imagination  as  the  storehouse 
of  the  experiences  of  the  race,  and  of  the  child  mind  as  in- 
tuitive, capable  of  perceiving  and  knowing  itself  through 
the  race  consciousness. 

Now  the  myth  is  neither  science  nor  fact,  but  it  includes 
both;  it  is  more  than  literal  history  and  greater  than  the 
details  of  biography.  In  its  mirror  facts  are  seen  in  their 
relations  and  processes  in  their  outcome.  The  accidental 
and  the  phenomenal  are  subordinated  to  the  abiding  and 
inward  real;  facts  stand  redeemeci  from  their. bareness,  and 
science  is  lifted  out  of  its  crudeness.  For  the  myth  is  the 
abode  of  poetry  and  fantasy;  it  appeals  to  the  axiomatic 
rather  than  the  intellectual  mind;  it  is  the  ^airy  cobweb  of 
the  origin  of  all  things.  Without  the  myth,  the  legend,  or 
folk-lore  story,  there  were  no  great  art  expression  in  stat- 
uary or  painting.  Mythology  may  well  be  termed  the 
mother  of  art. 

This  recognition  of  mythology  is  very  inclusive  on  the 
part  of  the  committee,  and  by  intelligent  teachers  can  be 
made  to  uncover  a  wellspring  of  life. 

Similarly,  in   the   Report   of  the   Committee   on   Nature 


REPORT    OF    COMMITTEE.  775 

Study  is  found  an  undercurrent  of  convergent  lines.  Mere 
intellectual  knowing  for  knowing's  sake  is  to  be  subordi- 
nated to  feeling  and  a  sympathetic  attitude  of  mind.  The 
Report  reads:  "That  the  primary  object  of  nature  study  is 
not  that  children  may  get  a  knowledge  of  plants  and  ani- 
mals; the  first  purpose  of  the  work  must  be  to  interest  them 
in  nature  as  a  %vholi\  and  not  merely  in  a  part  —  as  the  seeds, 
the  leaves,  or  the  flower.  No  book  shall  be  put  into  the 
hands  of  pupils.  The  \Vork  shall  consist  of  a  careful  study 
of  typical  plants;  and  this  study  of  the  type  should  not  be- 
come a  study  of  isolated  —  hence  barren  —  facts."  Thanks 
again  to  the  committee,  for  this  unconscious  recognition  of 
art  principles! 

It  is  evident  from  the  foregoing,  that  science  is  realizing 
that  the  human  being  is  before  all  mathematical  data  and 
information;  attitude  of  mind,  sympathy,  responsiveness, 
living  interest  —  these  all  come  first,  and  must  precede  mere 
learning;  in  other  words,  nature  is  for  the  child  a  vehicle  to 
be  used  for  his  unfoldment,  and  mind  has  higher  uses  than 
that  of  an  encyclopedia  for  natural  phenomena. 

The  Report  continues:  "The  omission  of  music,  drawing, 
and  elocution  from  the  programs  offered  by  the  committee 
was  not  intended  to  imply  that  these  subjects  ought  to 
receive  no  systematic  attention.  If  the  recommendations 
of  the  conference  were  carried  out,  some  of  the  omitted 
subjects  would  be  better  dealt  with  under  any  one  of  the 
above  programs  than  they  are  now  under  familiar  high 
school  and  academy  programs,  in  which  they  figure  as  sep- 
arate subjects.  Thus  drawing  does  not  appear  as  a  separate 
subject;  but  the  careful  reader  of  the  Conference  Reports 
will  notice  that  drawing,  both  mechanical  and  free-hand,  is 
to  be  used  in  the  study  of  history,  botany,  zoology,  astron- 
omy, meteorology,  physics,  geography  and  physiography, 
and  that  the  kind  recommended  by  the  conference  is  the 
tnost  useful  kifid, —  namely,  that  which  is  applied  to  record- 
ing, describing,  and  discussing  observations."  Personally  I 
am  very  grateful  to  the  committee  for  these  recommenda- 
tions, and  quite  agree  with  them  that  drawing,  as  drawing, 


7/6  KINDERGARTEN   MAGAZINE. 

would  be  much  better  taught  in  all  schools  —  primary, 
grammar,  and  academic  —  than  it  is  at  present;  for  such  a 
use  of  drawing  would  necessitate  a  larger  education  on  the 
part  of  both  the  specialist  and  the  regular  teachers.  To 
tcch/iiqjie  and  graphic  power  the  former  would  have  to  add 
familiarity  with  literature  and  geography,  etc.,  while  the 
latter  would  be  obliged  to  prepare  themselves  in  at  least 
the  rudimentary  principles  of  linear  representation. 

A  breaking  down  of  the  dividing  lines  between  the  spe- 
cial and  the  regular  teachers  means  increase  of  human  sym- 
pathy and  mutual  recognition  between  both  parties.  It 
does  not  mean  the  abolition  of  existing  situations,  but  the 
elevation  of  all  teachers  and  teachings  to  a  wider  and  more 
harmonious  base,  to  a  fuller  and  richer  consciousness  of  life. 

What,  then,  are  the  shortcomings  of  this  Report?  It  is 
not  that  it  does  not  provide  for  form  study  and  drawing  as 
a  training  for  "eye  and  hand,"  and  as  the  subject  is  under- 
stood and  accepted  by  the  majority  of  people.  Does  not 
the  Report  distinctly  emphasize  "the  study  of  things  and 
phenomena  by  direct  contact"?  Has  not  all  the  ground  — 
educational,  ethical,  orthodox  —  been  covered?  President 
Baker  thought  not;  he  felt  the  lack  of  something  more,  and 
his  inner  wisdom  caused  him  to  present  a  minority  report 
which  cannot  be  too  carefully  studied. 

Says  President  Baker:  "The  training  of  observation, 
memory  expansion,  and  reasoning  is  a  very  important  part 
of  education,  but  is  not  all  of  education.  The  imagination, 
the  rich  possibilities  of  the  emotional  life,  the  education  of 
the  will  through  ethical  ideas  and  correct  habits,  all  are  to 
be  considered  in  a  scheme  of  learning.  'Idca/s  must  be  added 
to  the  scientific  method^  This  last  sentence  is  one  of  infinite 
expansion,  and  is  the  keynote  to  the  limitations  of  the 
Report. 

A  philosopher  and  a  lawyer  has  left  it  written  as  the 
result  of  his  observation  of  life,  "Whether  there  be  tongues, 
they  shall  cease;  whether  there  be  knowledge,  it  shall  van- 
ish away But  now  abideth  faith,  hope,  love."     Faith, 

hope,  love  —  these  are  the  ultimate  and   final   ideals;   they 


REPORT    OF    COMMITTEE.  ']']'] 

are  not  to  be  intellectually  acquired,  nor  physically  devel- 
oped, but  spiritually  attained;  and  their  attainment  is  char- 
acter. Training  in  morals  may  or  may  not  include  them; 
discipline  of  the  will  may  or  may  not  include  them;  but 
these  ideals  felt  in  the  heart  include  all  things.  The  letter 
killeth,  but   the  spirit   giveth   life.     Shall   not  these  ideals 

,have  a  place  in  a  scheme  of  learning?  Shall  not  a  commit- 
tee who  confessedly  acknowledge  the  inadequacy  and  fail- 

.  ure  of  present  educational  theories  and  appliances,  consider 
them?  The  committee  has  done  nobly,  but  the  committee 
limited  itself  from  the  first  by  the  nature  of  its  organization. 
We  must  not  misjudge  or  misunderstand  the  committee. 
They  have  worked  to  the  extent  of  their  experience;  they 
have  done  the  very  best  they  knew.  The  Report  is  offered 
in  absolute  good  faith  that  the  remedies  suggested  will  cure 
the  disease. 

But  the  student  of  history  must  ask,  Have  not  these 
receipts  all  been  tried?  Not,  of  course,  on  the  large  scale 
of  a  common  school  system;  but  a  sufficient  number  of 
individuals  have  practiced  them  in  their  lives  to  give  us 
some  idea  of  their  success.  William  Wordsworth,  one  who 
lived  in  intimate  fellowship  and  sweet  converse  with  nature, 
left  it  on  record — "We  live  by  admiration,  faith,  and  love." 
Dearly  as  he  loved  and  appreciated  nature,  over  and  above 
her  he  places  the  eternal  ideals.  John  Stuart  Mill  was  a 
master  linguist  before  ten  years  of  age;  he  read  both  Latin 
and  Greek;  at  six  he  was  teaching  Latin  to  a  little  sister. 
Trained  to  self-discipline,  he  yielded  a  severe  obedience  to 
the  moral  law;  few  lives  have  more  nobl}'  measured  up  to 
the  Mosaic  requirements.  Yet  no  one  can'  peruse  his  biog- 
raphy without  a  feeling  of  intense  sympathy  for  a  man  who 
realized  at  the  close  of  his  career  that  his  intellectuality  had 
been  purchased  with -too  dear  a  price:  In  his  desolation  he 
doubts  even  the  eternal  verities.  Darwin  and  Huxley,  sin- 
cere and  earnest  men,  have  left  it  written  between  the  lines 
of  their  memoirs  that  had  they  their  lives  to  live  over  again 
they  would  find  an  hour  each  day  for  the  cultivation  of  the 
imagination, —  for  poetry  and  fantasy  and  art.    Carlyle,  from 


7/8  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE, 

behind  his  philosophy  and  the  rich  depths  of  a  literary  life, 
breathes  a  sigh  for  the  days  of  childhood,  that  he  may  re- 
construct his  problem. 

The  testimony  is  a  unit.  Had  these  great  souls  their 
lives  to  live  over  again,  they  would  have  cultivated  more 
the  spiritual  side,  the  idealistic  side  of  life.  They  would 
have  put  it  first,  and  not  last.  Shall  not  the  greater  include^ 
the  less?  does  a  development  of  the  spiritual  necessitate 
the  production  of  an  inferior  physical  and  intellectual  be- 
ing? As  education  has  never  made  the  experiment,  she 
cannot  answer  the  question.  I  am  perfectly  aware  that'spir- 
ituality  cannot  be  legislated  for,  nor  will  it  come  through 
decrees  of  authority.  The  desperate  efforts  now  being 
made  in  the  French  public  schools  to  inculcate  morality  is 
its  own  contradiction.  But  there  is  a  law  by  which  the  Di- 
vine ever  worketh;  it  is  the  law  of  recognition.  God  is 
limited  only  by  man's  recognition  of  him. 

The  Report  of  the  Committee  of  Ten  contents  itself 
with  the  recognition  of  the  physical  and  intellectual  nature 
of  the  child.  It  does  not  take  into  consideration  that  he  is 
preeminently  a  spiritual  being.  Education  apart  from  the 
teachings  of  Froebel  has  not  recognized  the  child  as  a  spir- 
itual entity;  and  until  it  does,  the  waste  in  the  instruction 
which  the  committee  are  so  honestly  seeking  to  rectify 
must  continue. 

Spirituality  is  not  religion;  neither  is  it  morality.  It  is 
greater  than  either,  and  includes  both;  -but  it  is  dependent 
for  manifestation  upon  the  recognition  of  its  own  ideals.  It 
cannot  be  developed  through  the  recognition  of  purely  in- 
tellectual or  physical  ideals.  Education  has  yet  to  ask  the 
questions.  What  are  the  altruistic  studies?  Are  there  altru- 
istic methods  of  instruction?  Do  conditions  count?  Who 
or  what  is  it  that  determines  the  atmosphere  of  a  school- 
room?    Does  the  atmosphere  affect  the  child? 

With  the  novel  pleading  for  idealism,  the  drama  plead- 
ing for  idealism,  religion  pleading  for  idealism,  surely  edu- 
cation must  at  least  suggest  it!     But  the  omission  is  a  per- 


REPORT    OF    COMMITTEE.  779 

fectly  consistent  one,  when  we  realize  the  make-up  of  the 
committees. 

The  committee  limited  themselves;  they  did  not,  in  the 
formation  of  their  organization,  admit  the  sum  total  of  the 
experience  of  even  the  common  schools.  Was  it  too  much 
to  expect  that  considering  the  hour  of  history,  so  commonly 
alluded  to  as  ''le  fin  dc  siecle,"  that  they  should  have  held 
themselves  open  to  all  truth,  to  light  from  every  quarter?-' 
Have  the  studies  of  psychic  science  and  mental  phenomena 
nothing  to  suggest  of  undiscovered  regions  in  child  mind, 
and  of  means  by  which  they  may  be  entered,  which  would 
have  helped  the  committees?  At  least  let  us  inquire  why, 
seeing  nine-tenths  of  the  teaching  force  employed  in  the 
public  schools  are  women,  —  why  they  were  not  repre- 
sented in  a  due  proportion  on  the  committees.  Have 
women  like  Ella  F.  Young,  Louisa  P.  Hopkins,  May  Wright 
Sewall,  Clara  Conway,  Anna  Brackett,  Alice  Freeman  Palmer, 
Mary  Dana  Hicks,  not  to  mention  hosts  of  others,  no  expe- 
rience to  contribute  by  which  the  committees  could  have 
been  enlightened  and  enriched?  This  being  so,  it  was  but 
natural,  under  the  circumstances,  that  "ideals"  were  omitted. 

In  their  organization  the  Committee  of  Ten  included 
nine  subcommittees  of  ten  members  each;  eight  of  these 
committees,  those  that  directly  considered  the  studies  of 
the  common  school,  were  composed  entirely  of  men.  Upon 
the  ninth,  the  Committee  on  Greek,  one  woman  —  Professor 
Abbie  Leach  —  was  appointed.  No  thinking  person  will  for 
a  minute  construe  this  omission  as  a  slight  offered  to 
woman;  but  even  as  a  straw  indicates  the  way  the  wind 
blows,  so  this  partial  and  one-sided  representation  indicates 
the  masculine  limitations  under  which  the  Reports  were 
prepared.  It  is  nonsense  to  say  that  the  man  understands 
the  woman  sufficiently  to  represent  her  and  her  ideas;  it  is 
equally  nonsensical  to  say  that  men  have  the  same  sympa- 
thy with  children  that  women  have,  and  therefore  they  are 
perfectly  capable  of  deciding  all  questions  concerning  the 
child  mind  without  her.  No!  the  omission  of  broad,  high- 
minded,  thoughtful   women   from   the  subcommittees  is  an 


780  KINDERGARTEN   MAGAZINE. 

omission  of  omissions,  which  even  President  Baker's  minor- 
ity report  does  not  compensate  for. 

Of  course  the  men  didn't  mean  it;  of  course  they  didn't. 
Nobody  believes  they  did;  they  simply  limited  their  horo- 
scope of  light,  and  didn't  know  that  they  did  it!  The  ob- 
ject of  this  paper  is  to  point  out  the  fallacy  of  the  omission 
that  it  may  not  occur  again.  We  do  not  believe  it  ever  will. 
The  insight  that  is  more  than  eyesight  does  not  hesitate  to 
affirm  that  omitting  woman,  with  her  large  experience  in 
the  schoolroom,  with  her  divine  discontent,  her  restless 
aspiration,  and  her  wellspring  of  continuous  inspiration, 
accounts  for  the  omission  of  idealism  and  the  exaltation  of 
a-ealism  in  the  Report.  It  is  all  the  more  remarkable  that 
this  should  have  happened  at  a  time  when  the  woman  is 
more  than  ordinarily  active  in  human  affairs. 

Now  the  woman  is  type  and  symbol  of  a  great  divine 
principle  yet  to  be  revealed,  that  has  for  its  object  the  com- 
forting and  freeing  of  humanity  from  its  ignorance  and 
bondage.  The  enlightened  nations  of  the  past  have  ever 
felt  this,  and  acknowledged  her  as  a  factor  in  their  govern- 
ment and  organization.  Greece  worshiped  her  as  Pallas 
Athene,  goddess  of  wisdom,  goddess  of  intelligence  and 
cunning  craftsmanship;  her  glance  was  the  sailor's  joy,  her 
smile  the  hero's  most  prized  reward.  It  was  her  presence 
that  glorified  the  Parthenon,  and  it  was  her  inspiration  and 
guidance  that  lifted  Greece  from  being  a  puny  strip  of  land 
to  her  proud  position  as  queen  of  the  world's  intellect  and 
the  world's  art.  The  Romans  recognized  her  as  Minerva, — 
mind,  thought  power,  thought  discernment,  enlightener  of 
the  intellect  and  judgment  of  the  brain. 

Pope  Leo,  with  the  far-reaching  sagacity  that  character- 
izes the  actions  of  the  Vatican,  has  shown  that  he  under- 
stands the  age  in  which  he  lives,  and  the  eternal  fitness  of 
things,  in  his  recent  canonization  of  Joan  of  Arc,  shciwho 
left  tending  the  sheep  to  lead  the  armies  of  France,  who 
taught  skilled  veterans  the  art  of  war,  whose  career  forever 
must  illuminate  the  story  of  religion,  history,  and  art.  The 
necessity  for  the   woman   presence,  the  woman  ideal,  was 


REPORT    OF    COMMITTEE,  781 

emphasized  by  the  7,000  persons  who  thronged  Notre  Dame 
Cathedral  onh'  a  few  weeks  ago  to  honor  their  woman 
queen,  —  the  blessed  Joan.  And  yet  education  does  not 
perceive  the  significance  of  the  situation! 

Nevertheless  the  Report  of  the  Committee  of  Ten,  spite 
of  its  limitations,  its  old-fashioned  conservatism  and  cau- 
tiousness, its  faith  in  masculine  methods  and  masculine 
ideas,  is  prophetic  of  future  blessings.  Can  it  be  that  Pro- 
fessor Abbie  Leach  was  an  afterthought? — but  whether  fore 
or  aft,  it  is  a  matter  of  congratulation  that  she  appears  on 
the  Greek  Conference.  Call  it  accident,  the  revenge  of  the 
unrecognized,  the  irony  of  fate,  anything  you  please;  the 
fact  is,  that  the  one  woman  whose  presence  measures  the 
latent  possibilities  of  the  Report  re'presents  the  land  of 
Sappho  and  of  Pindar,  the  land  of  the  Venus  de  Milo  and 
the  Apollo  Belvedere,  the  land  whose  story  is  the  story 
of  the  creative  imagination,  told  in  forms  of  imperishable 
beauty. 

There  she  stands,  a  plain  Anglo-American  woman,  with  a 
hint  of  Puritan  stock  in  her  maiden  name,  utterly  uncon- 
scious that  she  is  the  Nemesis  of  the  hour.  But  reading  be- 
tween the  lines,  one  catches  the  rhythm  of  the  spheres,  the 
sweet  harmony  of  the  rounded  whole,  pleading  to  be  heard. 

I  see  it  in  such  recommendations  as  that  relating  to  the 
study  of  history,  where  "Greek  and  Roman  history  with 
their  Oriental  connections"  is  recommended  for  the  grammar 
grades.  I  ask,  How  is  it  possible  to  study  Greek  and  Roman 
history,  especially  since  biography  and  mythology  are  in- 
cluded, and  leave  out  those  marvelous  creations  that  declare 
how  the  Beautiful  came  from  Olympus  to  Thessaly?  Greek 
history  is  not  Greek  history  apart  from  the  story  of  the 
blue-eyed  Maiden  of  the  Parthenon,  and  Pericles'  dream  of 
a  federated  republic,  as  told  by  the  chisel  of  Phidias.  And 
Roman  history  cannot  be  told  without  the  aid  of  the  Arch 
of  Titus,  the  Forum,  the  dome  and  the  arch,  the  influence 
of  the  Etruscans,  and  the  Greek  Alexandrian  school  with 
the  Neoplatonists  and  their  woman  —  Hypatia. 

So  after  all  may  we  not  take  this  omission  of  the  Re- 


782  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

port  of  the  Committee  of  Ten  as  a  compliment,  a  magnifi- 
cent tribute  to  the  divine  life  that  resides  in  woman  and  in 
beauty,  a  recognition  of  their  power  to  take  care  of  them- 
selves without  legislation  and  apart  from  organizations? 
It  would  seem  as  if  the  masculine,  the  physical  and  the  in- 
tellectual, need  to  be  propped,  defended,  protected,  and  leg- 
islated for  at  every  turn,  else  they  would  tire  out  in  the 
struggle;  but  woman  and  beauty  require  no  such  assistance. 
"  They  are  their  own  excuse  for  being." 

Pealing,  the  clock*  of  time  has  struck  the  woman's  hour. 
We  hear  it  on  our  knees, —  the  hour  of  Idealism. 


THE  MOTHER  WATCHING  THE  DEVELOPMENT 
OF  HER  CHILD. 

EMILY    HUNTINGTON    MILLER. 

COME,  my  baby;  come,  my  treasure, 
Precious  little  one! 
You  are  growing  like  a  blossom 
Opening  in  the  sun. 
Life,  with  wondrous  gifts,  within  you 

Strengthens  every  hour. 
Mother's  hand  could  not  bestow  it; 
'Tis  a  heavenly  power. 

Rosy  cheeks  with  dancing  dimples. 

Arms  that  wave  and  cling. 
Sturdy  legs  that  just  are  learning 

How  to  stand  and  spring. 
Hands  that  hold  their  treasures  lightly. 

Fingers  lithe  and  small  — 
Ah,  I  know  a  man  is  coming 

Who  will  use  you  all! 

This  small  head,  with  locks  so  golden^ 

These  bright  laughing  eyes. 
Will  they  hide  a  statesman's  secrets 

Wonderful  and  wise? 
These  pink  ears  that  only  listen 

To  my  cradle  song. 
Will  they  hear  the  world's  great  music, 

Full,  and  deep,  and  strong? 

Can  I  think  my  dainty  darling. 

In  the  world's  great  mart 
Soon  must  learn  to  strive  and  labor, 

Take  a  hero's  part? 
Can  I  think  that  I  must  guide  him 

So  that  he  may  find 
Joy  in  living,  and  in  bringing 

Help  to  all  mankind? 


EDITORIAL   NOTES. 

The  first  article  of  the  by-laws  of  the  Kindergarten  Lit- 
erature Company  contains  the  following  sentence:  "The 
object  of  this  association  shall  be  the  promulgating  of  the 
theory  and  practice  of  the  Froebellian  philosophy,  not  only 
in  primary  but  in  higher  education." 

Everyone  who  has  eyes  to  see  and  ears  to  hear,  is  filled 
with  astonishment  at  the  growth  of  the  kindergarten  work 
during  the  past  five  years.  Thousands  of  questioners  are 
sending  us  such  inquiries  as  the  following:  Where  can  we 
learn  more  of  the  kindergarten?  How  should  one  set 
about  it  to  open  a  kindergarten  or  organize  an  association? 
Where  shall  we  take  professional  training,  what  the  ex- 
pense, and  how  long  the  course?  What  can  parents  do  to 
give  their  children  home  training?  How  should  a  normal 
school  provide  its  teachers  with  practical  kindergarten 
knowledge  and  experience?  What  salaries  should  be  paid 
well-prepared  teachers?  What  books  would  you  recom- 
mend for  a  f)edagogical  library?  or  my  six-year-old  boy? — 
as  the  case  may  be.  How  are  mothers'  clubs  organized,  and 
what  is  meant  by  a  study  of  child  nature? 

As  an  organized  working  body  on  a  business  basis,  the 
publishers  of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine  are  daily  better 
able  to  meet  the  demands  of  public  inquiry.  It  is  neces- 
sary, because  inevitable,  that  some  central  bureau  should 
disseminate  the  truths  of  this  growing  work,  and  keep  the 
varying  elements  and  parts  in  mutual  touch.  It  is  equally 
essential  that  there  be  a  voice  which  can  speak  with  intelli- 
gence, conviction,  and  authority.  This  work  can  never  be 
compassed  by  any  one  individual,  or  by  a  large  disconnected 
class  of  workers.  The  unification  of  the  kindergarten  work, 
and  the  equalization  of  standards,  is  a  means  to  this  end, 
and  will  result  in  sound  methods  of  child  culture,  which 
range  from  the  practical  detail  of  baby's  best  playthings  to 


EDITORIAL    NOTES.  785 

the  laws  of  human  growth.  The  Kindergarten  Literature 
Company  was  organized  with  a  view  to  such  usefulness,  and 
has  made  itself  widely  known  during  the  past  year.  As  a 
result  there  come  streaming  in  from  all  parts  of  the  world, 
"wants"  and  questions  of  every  description.  Like  a  ques- 
tioning child,  a  questioning  world  cannot  be  put  off  or 
silenced.  Some  one  must  take  the  motherly  interest  and 
expend  the  energy  necessary  to  satisfy  the  searchers  after 
higher  things. 

Each  and  every  kindergarten  training  center  has  its 
share  of  this  work  to  do.  The  demand  is  ever  present,  but 
the  individual  is  not  always  justified  in  taking  the  time  to 
furnish  the  supply.  Nor  have  such  always  the  ready  data 
or  the  organized  working  force  necessary  to  do  justice  to 
the  demand.  Such  service  must  be  rendered  lovingly,  pa- 
tiently, and  freely,  that  the  rising  tide  of  public  sentiment 
may  sweep  on  with  power  and  persuasion.  The  Kindergar- 
ten Literature  Company  is  a  large,  self-supporting  bureau 
of  this  nature,  based  upon  the  personal  faith  and  conviction 
that  this  movement  is  the  lawful  child  of  progress.  The 
company  itself  is  the  offspring  of  the  movement,  and  em- 
bodies the  energy,  devotion,  and  affection  of  two  score  of 
the  leading  men  and  women  in  kindergarten  work.  Chi- 
cago is  an  altruistic  as  well  as  commercial  and  geographical 
center,  and  the  Kindergarten  Literature  Company  is  one  of 
the  potent  arteries  leading  from  the  heart  of  this  city. 

The  editorial  rooms  are  in  the  sky  parlor  of  one  of  the 
architectural  gems  of  the  world, —  the  Woman's  Temple, — 
and  look  out  over  the  huge  city,  with  its  surging,  steaming, 
propelling  energy  of  nearly  two  millions.  The  principles 
upon  which  every  kindergarten  is  based,  the  ideals  by  which 
every  training  school  exists,  the  demonstrated  faith  which 
has  engraved  the  names  of  Pestalozzi  and  Froebel  upon  the 
brow  of  the  nineteenth  century,  govern  and  rule  the  busi- 
ness institution  known  as  the  Kindergarten  Literature  Com- 
pany. 

The  program  for  the  substance  matter  of  the  Kinder- 


786  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

GARTEN  Magazine  for  the  ensuing  year  is  being  arranged  on 
the  symposium  plan.  The  September  number,  opening 
Volume  VII,  will  be  a  symposium  on  "Songs,  Plays,  and 
Games,"  to  be  opened  and  carried  on  by  our  most  compe- 
tent child  culturists,  touching  the  subjects  from  every  stand- 
point,—  natural,  practical,  technical,  ethical,  suggestive.  It 
will  be  one  of  the  completest  compilations  of  thoughts  and 
demonstrations  on  this  subject  ever  given.  The  article 
promised  for  this  month  from  the  pen  of  Wm.  T.  Harris,  on 
the  "Puppet-play"  (in  "Wilhelm  Meister"),  has  necessarily 
been  postponed  until  September. 

Our  readers  will  be  keenly  disappointed  in  not  finding 
the  two  articles  promised  for  this  issue  from  the  pens  of 
Francis  W.  Parker  and  Jane  Addams.  They  were  obliged 
to  disappoint  at  the  last  moment,  being  two  of  the  most 
extremely  busy  people  in  Chicago. 

There  will  be  a  teachers'  reading  and  study  department 
for  literary  and  pedagogical  study  carried  on  in  Volume  VII 
of,  the  Kindergarten  Magazine,  by  prominent  writers,  to 
begin  in  the  September  issue.  The  deepest  consideration 
will  be  given  the  needs  of  advanced  students  as  well  as  be- 
ginners. The  Kindergarten  Magazine  has  won  apprecia- 
tion and  support  during  the  past  year  such  as  has  never  been 
accorded  it  before,  and  promises  because  of  this  to  stand 
more  generously  than  ever  for  higher  professional  expres- 
sion and  work.  No  kindergartner  of  living  needs  and  living 
deeds  can  overestimate  the  good  which  is  bound  to  come  to 
all  in  their  work,  through  the  unity  of  thought,  study,  read- 
ing, and  inspiration. 


EVERYDAY   PRACTICE   DEPARTMENT. 

SUPPLIES    AND    MATERIALS. 

Owing  to  the  diverse  and  desirable  individuality  in  every 
kindergartner's  work,  the  unification  of  supplies  and  mate- 
rials can  scarcely  be  regulated,  even  in  a  system  of  public 
school  kindergartens.  One  of  th&  test  trials  of  the  kinder- 
garten and  primary  supervisors  of  city  schools  is  the  regu- 
lating and  estimating  of  supplies.  If  there  is  a  doubtful 
member  of  the  school  committee  he  is  sure  to  become  agi- 
tated at  each  presentation  of  supply  lists.  While  it  is  far 
from  the  best  plan  to  make  the  twenty  or  more  kindergarten 
or  primary  departments  of  a  city  converge  to  a  common 
program,  it  is  necessary  and  just  that  the  expense  account 
of  each  should  be  kept  to  an  average  minimum.  It  has 
been  repeatedly  stated  by  training  teachers  in  authority, 
that  she  is  the  best  teacher  who  uses  fewest  accessories  and 
simplest  materials,  those  found  by  the  children  themselves 
in  nature  being  highly  preferred. 

Would  it  not  be  a  practical  and  essential  feature  of  every 
teacher's  training,  if  she  were  provided  opportunities  to  or- 
der, select,  purchase,  and  distribute  large  as  well  as  small 
quantities  of  supplies?  This  work  might  be  done  on  the 
plan  of  theoretical  bookkeeping.  A  young  teacher  does 
not  in  all  cases  know  her  own  mind  sufficiently  to  name  in 
advance  the  quantity  or  even  the  style  of  the  destructible 
material  she  wishes  to  use.  She  does  not  always  have  a 
definite  plan  for  her  color  or  paper-cutting  work,  and  can- 
not estimate  a  month  in  advance  how  many  sheets  her  pri- 
mary room  of  sixty  children  will  consume.  Supplies  should 
not  be  cramped,  nor  should  the  teacher's  desires  be  elab- 
orate because  of  ignorance  of  her  actual  needs. 

It  is  not  infrequently  heard  this  year,  that  "Our  work  is 
not  what  it  should  be,  because  our  supplies  have  been  re- 
duced to  a  minimum."  Almost  every  system  of  city  schools 
was  most  generously  provided  last  year,  in  order  that 
World's  Fair  work  might  have  every  advantage  of  excellent 
appearance.  The  pendulum  has  in  many  cases  swung  back, 
and  rigid  economy  in  materials  is  demanded. 

It  is  a  fact  that  an  original,  energetic,  happy  teacher  uses 
and  stocks  up  fewer  supplies  than  an  inefficient  or  imitative 


788  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

teacher.  As  a  public  school  worker,  I  wish  to  make  an  ear- 
nest plea  for  fewer  devices  and  more  studiousness  in  the 
elementary  work.  Nature  studies  are  largely  assisting  in 
this  reform;  but  even  these  must  be  bounded  by  a  consist- 
ent, scientific,  and  healthful  knowledge,  not  only  of  the 
things  in  hand,  but  of  the  children.  One  supervisor  of 
a  large  city  full  of  public  kindergartens  has  confessed  that 
the  directresses  in  charge  of  her  schools  regularly  double 
the  quantity  of  supplies  in  filling  their  orders,  that  they 
may  circumvent  the  cutting  of  the  list  which  the  finance 
committee  requires.  The  teacher  who  knows  her  needs  and 
can  make  them  clear  to  her  supervisors  should  not  find  it 
necessary  to  resort  to  habitual  prevarication.  In  another 
city  the  public  school  elementaries  were  visited.  It  was  the 
privilege  of  the  writer  to  see  the  building,  the  children,  the 
work  in  session,  the  cloak  rooms,  the  general  appointments, 
but  better  than  all  these,  the  supply  closets  of  the  school. 
In  one  case  was  found  a  meager  but  sufficient  array  of  per- 
manent materials  and  an  excessively  large  supply  of  perfo- 
rated cards,  some  parquetry,  and  folding  papers.  The  vis- 
itor said  to  himself:  "No  doubt  the  teacher  makes  up  the 
bulk  of  her  allotted  time  for  kindergarten  work,  on  the  plan 
of  busy  work."  Another  of  these  schools  was  most  elab- 
orately equipped  with  handsome  supply  chests.  There  was 
an  abundance  of  everything,  but  the  teacher  was  a  chronic 
grumbler.  The  visitor  was  glad  he  did  not  serve  as  princi- 
pal to  that  otherwise  beautifully  appointed  school.  The  at- 
mosphere was  trying  in  more  than  a  physical  sense. 

How  can  supplies  be  regulated,  without  hampering  the 
workers?  Only  by  a  conscientious  study  of  school  condi- 
tions, including  a  fair  estimate  of  children's  activities. 
The}'  can  ne\'er  be  regulated  from  the  financial  standpoint 
only.  The  regulator  must  know  methods,  teachers,  chil- 
dren, and  exigencies  of  the  season. 

In  a  list  of  supplies  recently  drawn  up  by  individual 
teachers,  and  which  lies  on  the  table  before  me,  I  find  the 
most  remarkable  differences  in  taste  and  estimates.  An  es- 
timate committee  of  professional  kindergartners  has  revised 
the  same  to  an  average,  and  in  consideration  of  practical 
expenditure.  If  the  average  teacher  uses  as  little  consist- 
ency in  her  ordering  as  have  these  on  my  list,  it  is  not  to 
be  wondered  at  that  school  committees  and  boards  con- 
demn the  kindergarten  and  new  primary  methods  as  too 
extravagant  to  be  practical.  It  is  a  well-known  fact  that 
supplies  have  been  held  at  high  prices  in  the  past,  but  the 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  789 

daily  increasing  demand  must  ere  long  adjust  them   to   a 
more  practicable  basis. 

The  list  before  me  records  in  detail  the  maximum  quan- 
tity of  each  article  ordered,  the  minimum,  and  the  commit- 
tee's average  estimate.  (The  figures  are  based  on  average 
public  school  kindergarten  conditions.) 

Permanent  Materials. 

First  Gift,  6-in.  box,  ,   boxes 

Second  Gift 

Ttiird  Gift 

Fourth  Gift 

Tablets,  square 

Tablets,  triangular 

Sticks,  plain 

Sticks,  colored 

Slats 

Scissors 

Second-gift  beads 

Lead  pencils 

These  are  a  few  of  the  usual  permanent  materials  found 
in  every  kindergarten,  and  the  discrepancies  in  quantity  are 
almost  humorous.  When  we  come  to  the  orders  for  de- 
structible materials,  such  as  are  transformed  by  the  hand 
work  of  the  children  into  so-called  "occupation  work,"  we 
find  even  greater  contrasts: 


Committee's 

Maximum. 

Minimum. 

Estimate. 

24 

5 

6 

36 

0 

30 

36 

6 

30 

36 

6 

30 

600 

300 

400 

2,000 

200 

800 

6,000 

300 

5,000 

6,000 

300 

2,000 

1,200 

300 

^40 

36 

6 

30 

,500,000 

2,000 

6,000 

72 

24 

30 

° 

Committee" 

Maximum. 

Minimum. 

Est 

;imate. 

Paper  circles,  1,000  in 

package 

24 

I 

12 

Paper  squares 

24 

I 

12 

Perforating  cards 

1,600 

100 

600 

Sewing  cards 

4,500 

600 

1,200 

Zephyr 

ozs.        32 

6 

6 

Weaving  mats 

QOO 

156 

288 

Folding  paper,  square 

100 

6 

30 

Clay 

lbs.      100 

10 

50 

The  average  estimate  of  the  committee  has  by  no  means 
reached  the  best  proportion,  but  we  hope  to  present  in  a 
short  time  a  well-criticised  and  adjusted  complete  list  of 
supplies  for  a  public  school  kindergarten,  with  prices  at- 
tached. This  will  be  published  in  the  September  number 
of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine.  Further  discussion  on 
this  subject  is  solicited,  as  well  as  criticisms  of  the  above 
estimates. 

THE    TONIC    SOL-FA   SYSTEM. 
VII. 

We  have  found  that  the  principal  factors  in  transition 
are/:"  and  ta.     Another  factor  is  the  tendency  of  the  melody 


790  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

to  produce  2i  fccli/ig  of  transition.  By  this  we  mean  that  the 
sounding  of  particular  tones  in  a  certain  progression,  espe- 
cially if  repeated,  will  produce  a  feeling  of  transition.  We 
find  this  to  be  caused  by  the  formation  of  the  interval  of  the 
"tritone"  (f-t)  already  described.  The  necessity  of  a 
change  to  the  sharp  key  is  felt  when  the  three  upper  tones 
of  this  interval  are  sung  downward, —  the  first  tone  coming 
next,  followed  by  the  second  tone,  on  which  a  pause  may  be 
made,  thus: 

\  d  :  m  \  s  :  d^  \  t  :  I  \  s  :  —  \  t  :  I  \  s  :  —  \  f :  —  \  s  :  —  \\ 
I  I  i  I  II 

The  /  does  not  sound  right,  and  as  the  ear  seeks  at  this 
place  a  sharp  tone,  we  alter  the  step  to  a  little  step,  and  we 
findy^  satisfactory.     We  now  interpret  the  phrase,  as 

\m:r\d:  —  \m:r\d:  —  \  h  '■   \  (^  '■ — 

Likewise  if  the  first  three  to'nes  are  sung  upward,  followed 
by  the  fourth  tone,  a  return  is  made  to  the  third;  as 

\d:m\s:m\f:s'l:—\f:s\i:  —  \t:—\l:~^ 

The  /  does  not  please  the  ear,  which  requires  to  hear  at  this 
place  a  flat  tone;  and  when  the  little  step  is  substituted  for 
the  greater  step  it  will  alter  the  phrase  as  follows: 

\  d  :  r  \  in  :  —  \  d  :  r  \  in  :  —    / :  —  \  m  :  — 

Therefore  we  conclude  that  the  "tritone"  is  rightly  termed 
"anti-melodic." 

The  modulator  as  given  in  the  last  issue  has  the  kommas, 
before  mentioned,  marked  at  either  side  of  the  center  col- 
umn. The  oval  mark  will  be  noticed  above  the  last  komma, 
between  s  and  /,  to  the  right.  It  will  be  remembered  that 
between  these  two  tones  there  is  a  smaller  step;  thus  when 
i  becomes  <'/,  between  d  and  r  being  a  greater  step,  /  of  the 
old  key  is  raised  a  komma  to  become  r  in  the  new  key  (and 
in  this  form  may  be  distinguished  as  "lay");  when  /  be- 
comes d  we  find  r  is  lowered  a  komma  to  become  /,  and  in 
this  form  is  distinguished  as  "rah,"  which  is  its  correct  form 
when  tuning  with  f  or  /.  In  the  latter  instance  r  is  more 
truly  the  prayerful  tone;  its  effect  when  tuning  with  s  and  / 
is  more  hopeful  and  rousing.  The  vowel  sound  in  "rah" 
corresponds  with  that  \x\.  faJi  and  lah. 

Much  might  be  said  in  regard  to  what  science  has  proved 
in  relation  to  these  matters,  but  space  forbids.     We  accept 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  7gi 

its  verdict,  however,  feeling  that  much  has  been  gained  for 
us  which  we  may  prove  to  our  own  satisfaction  and  delight 
if  we  will.  Following  are  examples  of  the  different  kinds 
of  transition: 

"St.  Paul's." 


EY    E. 

\- 

m 

:  /i       1  rt'     :  /        s     :/     \m 

s 

B.  T. 

1'"'. 

^1 

■.d\t^.d:  r.f    m     :  r    \  d 

II 

" 

The 

Half  was  Never  Told." 

KEY  F. 

1- 

dK, 

s  -.s      \  —  -.ta      l.,s  :/     1  - 

A 

(Passing.) 


"  From  Greenland's  Icy  Mountains." 
key  e-flat.  (Cadence.) 

\:d     \)n      :  s       \  s      :  I      \s      :  —    i    »z   (- 
\  -.r     \m      :  1       \  s      -.fc     \s     :  — 

Modulation. —  The  subject  now  to  be  discussed  —  that  of 
"  modulation  " —  is  another  source  from  which  much  pleasure 
in  music  is  derived.  The  original  meaning  of  the  word  has 
been  perverted,  so  that  at  the  present  time  to  some  it  has 
two  other  significations  besides  the  original, —  i.  e.,  "transi- 
tion" and  "transitional  modulation."  The  term,  however, 
clearly  shows  to  what  it  refers:  i.  e.,  to  the  relative  impor- 
tance given  to  particular  tones  in  the  scale,  which  is  what 
constitutes  a  mode.  Modulation  signifies  in  this  method  a 
change  of  mode,  from  major  to  minor  or  from  minor  to 
major.  For  the  sake  of  clearness  it  is  advisable  to  have 
distinct  terms  for  the  different  divisions  of  a  subject.  The 
indefinite  use  of  the  word  arose  in  modern  harmony  when 
changes  of  key  were  introduced,  and  writers  failed  to  give 
separate  names  to  these  two  processes, —  change  of  key  and 
change  of  }node: 

The  predominance  given  to  any  one  tone  of  the  scale  in 
a  tune,  or  part  of  a  tune,  will  impart  to  the  music  its^  own 
particular  characteristic.  This  process,  called  "mode"  (or 
the  manner  of  using  the  tones  of  the  scale),  was  known 
among  all  nations  long  before  harmony  was  understood. 

The  writers  of  old  Greek  and  Latin  music  recosfnized  as 


792  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

many  modes  as  there  are  tones  in  the  scale.  At  the  present 
day  in  Persia,  India,  and  China,  where  a  prejudice  exists 
against  the  harmony  of  the  western  nations,  exactness  is  re- 
quired in  the  use  of  the  various  modes  of  melody.  In  the 
countries  of  the  British  Isles  much  of  the  old  music,  if  prop- 
erly written,  as  still  traditionally  sung,  would  employ  one 
or  other  of  these  modes.  In  cases  where  writers  have 
altered  the  old  music  according  to  the  ideas  of  modern 
usage,  the  people  have  continued  to  sing  their  melodies  as 
formerly,  or  have  ceased  to  use  them.  The  Greeks  gave  to 
their  modes  the  names  of  different  divisions  of  their  coun- 
try; but  different  Greek  writers  applied  the  same  name  to 
different  modes,  and  these  names  were  again  altered  by  the 
ecclesiastical  writers  of  the  sixteenth  century,  so  that  ac- 
cording to  the  system  of  names  last  used,  the  DoJi  mode 
would  be  called  Ionian'  the  Ray  mode  Dorian,  and  the  LaJi 
mode  /Eolian. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  modes, —  major  and  minor, —  so 
called  because  of  the  third  which  is  formed  on  the  Tonic 
being  either  major  or  minor.  Of  the  major  modes,  that  of 
Doll  (called  in  ancient  times  the  Secular  mode)  is  almost 
exclusively  used  in  modern  times  and  among  the  western 
nations.  Of  the  minor  modes,  the  Lah  mode  is  the  only 
one  used  in  connection  with  harmony  among  the  nations  of 
modern  Europe. 

There  are  three  things  which  intensify  the  mental  effect 
of  a  tone:  first,  when  it  occurs  in  a  cadence  where  it  makes 
a  strong  impression  on  the  ear;  second,  when  it  is  much 
used,  especialh'  on  the  strong  pulses;  third,  when  it  is  ap- 
proached from  its  Perfect  Fifth-above  or  Fourth-below. 
When  predominance  is  given  to  any  particular  tone  of  the 
scale,  the  fifth-above,  which  the  ear  recognizes  as  the  next 
important  tone,  is  emphasized,  as  is  also  the  Under-fifth. 
This  fact  was  gradually  recognized  by  musicians,  and  they 
found  that  by  giving  prominence  to  the  two  attendants  of  a 
predominating  tone,  the  importance  of  that  tone  was  in- 
creased.    This  fact  forms  the  foundation  of  modal  relation. 

It  was  in  the  early  part  of  the  last  century  that  the  name 
"Tonic"  was  given  to  the  principal  tone  of  a  mode,  "Domi- 
nant" to  its  Over-fifth,  and  "Sub-dominant"  to  its  Under- 
fifth.  Each  of  the  remaining  tones  of  the  scale  has  its  mode 
name  as  well.  The  third  is  the  "Mediant";  the  sixth,  the 
"Sub-mediant"  (the  third,  or  "mediant,"  of  the  sub-domi- 
nant chord);  the  second,  the  Supertonic;  and  the  seventh, 
the  "Leadine"  tone,  also  called  the  "Sub  tonic." 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  793 

That  which  has  given  to  the  DoJi  mode  its  preeminence 
is  that  its  three  principal  chords  are  major,  and  the  ear  has 
a  fondness  for  a  major  chord.  The  Ray  ( or  more  properly 
Rah)  mode  fell  into  disuse  because  its  two  principal  chords 
were  minor  chords,  and  the  alterations  which  were  attempted 
were  not  satisfactory.  The  Lali  mode  to  all  appearances 
was  considered  even  more  unsatisfactory,  because  all  its 
principal  chords  were  minor. 

The  first  experiments  at  alteration  to  suit  the  ideas  of 
modern  harmony  were  not  acceptable;  but  when  the  third 
of  the  dominant  chord,  5,  was  sharpened,  thus  becoming  sc, 
so  as  to  make  a  major  chord  and  a  leading  tone  to  the  tonic 
lah,  the  principles  of  modern  harmony  decided  the  matter. 
We  have  as  the  result  the  "modern"  or  "harmonic"  minor 
mode;  i.  e.,  the  ancient  Lali  mode  adapted  to  the  modern 
ideas  of  harmony.  As  the  use  of  sc  (the  sharp  seventh)  in 
the  "modern"  minor  makes  a  large  interval  between  the 
tone /and  itself,  another  tone  is  occasionally  introduced  in 
place  of/  in  stepwise  passages,  called  ba  (pronounced  bay). 
This  tone  is  not  used  as  frequently  as  st\  which  in  the  "mod- 
ern" minor  is  called  the  essential  seventh,  and  5  the  occa- 
sional seventh;  ba  being  styled  the  occasional  sixth  and  f 
the  essential  sixth.  When  ba  is  used  the  term  "melodic"  is 
applied  to  the  mode,  and  its  use  is  confined  to  melodic 
phrases. 

As  may  be  seen  from  the  accompanying  diagrams,  the 
old  Lah  mode  contains  all  the  tones  of  the  common  scale, 
and  it  may  be  said  to  be  the  most  satisfactory  of  the  four 
forms.  The  Gregorian  Chant,  which  has  won  the  admira- 
tion of  the  greatest  musicians,  is  proof  of  the  above  state- 
ment, expressing,  as  it  assuredly  does,  majesty  and  solem- 
nity to  a  peculiar  degree. 

Before  modern  harmony  was  introduced,  the  Doric  or 
Ray  mode  was  that  most  used  in  the  service  of  the  church. 
Having  the  "prayerful"  or  "grave"  tone  for  its  tonic,  it  was 
well  suited  to  the  purpose.  Even  now,  in  Wales,  it  still  has 
the  preference,  and  tunes  printed  in  the  Lah  mode  are  sung 
in  the  other. 

Chromatics. — An  examination  of  the  third-grade  modula- 
tor as  given  in  the  last  article  will  discover  in  the  center 
column  the  sharps  and  flats  of  the  tones  of  the  common  or 
diatonic  scale.  It  will  be  observed  that  they  correspond  to 
the  distinguishing  tones, —  that  is,  the  tecs  and  fahs  of  the 
keys  at  either  side.  If  these  altered  tones  are  used  so  as  not 
to  produce  a  feeling  of  transition,  but  as  ornamental  or  for 


794  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

some  peculiar  effect,  and  are  followed  by  tones  in  the  same 
key,  they  are  called  "chromatic"  tones.  They  are  also 
called  "accidentals"  (meaning  that  they  are  out  of  the 
common  scale),  though  improperly,  because  it  is  said  that 
there  is  nothing  accidental  in  music. 

All  that  has  been  given  in  these  articles  embraces  the 
work  of  the  first  three  grades.  Full  explanations  have  not 
been  entered  into,  because  the  space  allotted  to  them  has 
necessarily  been  limited.  The  object  in  writing  on  this 
subject  has  been  mainly  to  lead  those  who  have  become  in- 
terested in  the  work,  or  who  may  have  been  anxious  to 
know  something  of  the  work  heretofore,  to  look  into  the 
matter  for  themselves.  If  the  object  in  view  has  been  even 
partially  accomplished  we  feel  repaid,  and  would  recom- 
mend our  readers  to  investigate  further  for  themselves,  in 
order  to  fully  appreciate  this  method. —  Emma  A.  Lord. 

CRITICISM    AND    REMEDY. 

The  management  of  this  department  is  grateful  for  all 
criticisms,  whether  confidential  or  public,  providing  the 
same  are  offered  in  the  spirit  of  purging  the  work.  Among 
other  cordial  letters  testifying  to  the  appreciation  of  our 
readers,  and  their  warm  interest,  we  have  the  following  from 
a  progressive  public  school  principal:  "The  wish  enter- 
tained by  the  writer  and  his  kindergartner  is  that  the  maga- 
zine would  contain  more  such  matter  in  the  Practice  De- 
partment as  is  to  be  found  on  page  552  [March  number], 
and  this  to  be  in  season,  or  ahead  of,  rather  than  behind, 
time.  You  will  doubtless  say  that  you  furnish  any  amount 
of  material  ready  to  be  used  according  to  the  genius  and 
adaptability  of  the  individual  kindergartner.  Here  comes 
the  rub.  We  all  appreciate  a  good  dish,  but  few  of  us  are 
able  to  prepare  it,  though  we  might  be  able  to  serve  it. 
Thus  I  too  believe  that  you  at  times  idealize  too  aerially; 
that  the  stomachs  (mental)  of  your  guests  are  not  always 
in  a  condition  to  digest,  even  though  their  mouths  (mental) 
are  able  to  receive,  and  they  are  thus  forced  to  swallow 
it.  My  appreciation  of  the  kindergarten  is  strong,  but  I  do 
not  always  feel  satisfied  with  the  manner  in  which  the  little 
ones  are  led.  My  notion  tempts  me  to  believe  that  a  kin- 
dergarten must  be  an  ideal  nursery,  guided  by  a  self-forget- 
ting angel  (woman,  if  you  please)  who  is  perfection  so  far 
as  a  model  of  humanity  is  concerned.  Not  everyone  get- 
ting a  license  is  fitted  for  this  most  holy  work.     There  are 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  795 

far  too  many  with  minds  too  narrow  and  spirits  too  weak  to 
bear  the  burden  of  grade  teaching,  who  seem  to  feel  good 
enough  to  act  as  kindergarten  assistants,  and,  after  serving 
sufficient  time,  to  become  kindergarten  directresses.  I 
should  like  to  see  in  this  vocation  fewer  unmarried  women, 
and  more  mothers  whose  experience  in  rearing  children  has 
been  gq,ined  in  life." 

As  to  the  first  criticism,  we  must  say  that  the  primary 
aim  of  the  management  of  this  magazine  is  to  provide  food 
for  the  growth  of  teachers,  rather  than  methods  of  teaching 
children.  Ready-made  programs  are  in  time  a  detriment 
rather  than  a  growth  to  the  teacher.  We  agree  heartily 
with  the  above  writer  in  thinking  practical  such  typical  pro- 
grams as  reveal  the  actual,  daily  atmosphere  of  the  kinder- 
garten; but  a  knowledge  of  details  does  not  inspire  good 
program  work.  A  warm,  sincere  conviction  in  principles, 
and  a  practical  application  of  the  same  in  daily  living,  will 
generate  as  many  programs  as  there  are  varying  seasons 
and  occasions  in  the  schoolroom.  The  editors  of  the  Kin- 
dergarten Magazine  at  one  time  had  the  discouraging  and 
chagrining  experience  of  visiting  fourteen  different  kinder- 
gartens, both  private  and  public,  in  different  cities,  and  wit- 
nessing the  same  program  carried  out  in  detail  in  each, 
which  had  appeared  in  the  previous  numbers  of  the  maga- 
zine. •  This  latter  provision  of  a  happy,  in  itself,  harmless 
program  had  robbed,  by  its  tempting  adaptability,  fourteen 
workers  of  self-effort,  hence  of  self-culture.  The  work  of 
every  teacher,  of  whatever  grade,  demands  studiousness. 
There  are  no  short  roads  to  good  work.  The  unknown 
quantity  —  cliild — demands  sincere,  intuitive,  reflective 
study.  Lessons  are  not  so  much  "pap"  administered  to 
children  in  the  bulk,  but  are  the  effort  of  the  teacher  to 
meet  the  needs  of  growth,  child  and  teacher  growing  to- 
gether. These  needs  can  only  be  detected  by  sympathetic 
study.  The  Kindergarten  Magazine  aims  to  give  a  vari- 
ety of  such  reading  as  will  directly  and  indirectly  generate 
this  higher  method  of  teaching.  With  regard  to  the  more 
mature  work  every  teacher  may  know  the  qualities  of  moth- 
erhood, and  grow  toward  a  partial  living  of  the  same,  if  she 
considers  them  desirable  and  the  daily  effort  worth  while. 
Mothers  tJniik  as  well  as  do.  They  anticipate  and  foreknow, 
hence  their  doing  is  not  experimental,  but  wholesome  and 
normal.  We  rnost  heartily  agree  with  the  above  writer  in 
the  consummation  so  greatly  to  be  desired,  and  thank  him 
for  saying  his  word  to  help  bring  it  about. 


796  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

FOURTH-OF-JULY    GAME    IN    THE    SUMMER    KINDERGARTEN. 
RED,    WHITE,    AND    BLUE. 

Soldier  lad,  soldier  lad, 

Will  you  tell  us  true? 
Where  are  you  going. 

With  your  Red,  White,  and  Blue? 

Children  small,  children  all, 

I  will  answer  you: 
I  go  to  serve  my  country. 

With  the  Red,  White,  and  Blue. 

Soldier  lad,  soldier  lad, 

May  we  go  with  you? 
We  all  love  our  country, 

And  the  Red,  White,  and  Blue. 

Tall  child,  straight  child, 

I  think  I  will  choose  you; 
For  I  know  you'll  carry  safely 

The  Red,  White,  and  Blue. 

Our  children  have  enjoyed  this  song  and  game  very 
much.  We  play  it  every  day.  When  a  child  chooses  this 
game,  which  they  call  "The  Red,  White,  and  Blue,"  he  is 
given  the  flag.  He  carries  it  in  his  left  hand  so  that  the 
staff  is  held  very  straight,  and  his  right  hand  falls  at  his 
side.  W^hile  he  marches  his  very  best,  the  whole  circle 
addresses  him  in  the  words  of  the  first  verse.  He  answers 
by  repeating  the  second.  We  respond  with  the  third.  He 
then  selects  a  playmate.  Taking  him  by  the  right  hand,  he 
addresses  him  in  the  words  of  the  last  verse,  and  yields  his 
flag  to  hini  and  they  exchange  places.  I  must  tell  you  how 
the  original  MS.  read:  "I  liopc  you'll  carry  safely,"  etc.; 
but  one  of  the  children  revised  it,  saying,  "I  knozv  you'll 
carry  safely." — Mary  E.  Sly. 

world's    fair    TREASURES    FOR    THE    SCHOOLS. 

The  attention  of  teachers  in  public  and  private  schools, 
and  boards  of  education,  is  called  to  the  opportunity 
afforded  by  the  destruction  of  the  World's  Fair  Buildings, 
to  obtain  excellent  examples  of  architectural  details  in  staff 
work.  It  is  possible  to  obtain  at  relatively  small  expense  a 
variety  of  such  examples,  including  capitals,  friezes,  rosettes, 
brackets,  etc.,  which,  after  being  cleaned  and  coated  with 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  797 

alabastine  (recipe  for  which  will  be  sent),  will  serve  as  use- 
ful objects  for  purposes  of  art  instruction.  They  are  just 
as  artistic  as  expensive  casts,  and  will  have  an  added  vafue 
on  account  of  their  historic  association  with  the  beautiful 
"White  City."  The  Chicago  public  schools  are  securing, 
through  the  supervisor  of  drawing,  Miss  Josephine  C. 
Locke,  a  large  and  invaluable  collection  of  this  material. 
For  a  trifling  outlay  all  the  schools  of  the  country  can  pos- 
sess just  such  an  assortment  of  these  details  from  the  build- 
ings of  the  Columbian  Exposition.  Fifteen  pieces  for  ten 
dollars  will  be  delivered  on  board  cars  at  Chicago  (special 
prices  quoted  on  large  models).  The  Agency  of  Ornamen- 
tal Staff  from  the  World's  Fair  Buildings  for  the  use  of  art 
museums,  public  and  private  schools,  also  private  collec- 
tions, can  be  addressed  at  455^-2  Elm  street,  Chicago.  Man}^ 
schools  are  being  supplied,  and  teachers  write  enthusiastic- 
ally of  their  treasures. 

Mr.  J.  Vaughan,  of  the  London  Board  Schools,  writes: 
"What  a  chance  for  you  to  fill  your  schools  with  good 
thmgs!  Did  you  secure  any  of  the  rough  figures  of  animals, 
etc.,  from  the  grounds  and  buildings?  The  smaller  ones 
would  be  capital  for  the  school  halls,  and  the  decorative 
friezes,  etc.  Well,  make  good  use  of  the  opportunity;  it 
won't  occur  again." 

William  Ordway  Partridge,  the  well-known  sculptor, 
says:  "Save  every  bit  of  good  ornament  you  can.  It  is 
worth  acres  of  books  on  the  subject." 

Professor  David  Swing,  whose  ethics  are  well  known  to 
include  the  artistic  and  the  beautiful,  writes:  "I  hope  the 
above  advice  of  Mr.  Partridge  will  be  heeded,  and  that  all 
the  schools  for  many  miles  around  us  will  possess  some  of 
these  beautiful  forms." 

BOOKS  THAT  TELL  OF  STARLAND. 

I  have  received  many  letters  asking  me  to  give  a  list  of 
the  books  which  will  be  of  value  to  those  interested  in  the 
study  of  astronomy,  but  who  have  not  much  time  to  devote 
to  the  study  thereof.  I  have  had  many  delightful  hours 
reading  "Astronomy  with  an  Opera  Glass,"  by  Garrett  P. 
Serviss  (published  by  D.  Appleton  &  Co.,  New  York), 
wherein  legendary  accounts  of  the  constellations  for  the 
four  seasons  of  the  year  are  especially  interesting.  I  am 
also  a  great  admirer  of  Professor  Ball's  charming  little 
book  of  children's  lectures,  "Starland,"  which  has  proved 

Vol.  6-50. 


798  KINDERGARTEN   MAGAZINE. 

of  great  assistance  to  me  with  my  lectures.  "In  Starry 
Realms,"  by  the  same  author,  is  also  very  profitable  read- 
in'g.  To  obtain  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  constella- 
tio'ns  for  every  night  in  the  year,  I  would  recommend  my 
father's  "Half  Hours  with  the  Stars"  (published  by  Long- 
man &  Co.,  New  York).  "The  Expanse  of  Heaven,"  and 
"Other  Worlds  than  Ours,"  are  also  of  great  assistance  in 
making  us  well  acquainted  with  the  planets  and  the  possi- 
bility of  life  in  other  worlds  than  ours.  I  merely  suggest 
these  books  as  aids  to  the  study  of  astronomy  without  deep 
mathematical  calculations.  For  those  who  have  not  time 
to  plod  through  scholarly  treatises,  the  above-named  books 
are  exactly  suitable.  Although  the  road  to  Castle  Knowl- 
edge is  seldom  strewn  with  roses,  yet  by  the  aid  of  these 
books,  the  pathway  to  the  knowledge  of  the  heavens  has 
been  so  liberally  strewn  with  rose  leaves,  that  one  can 
scarcely  detect  the  thorns  beneath. —  Mary  Proctor. 

FINGER    PLAY    OF    THE    FLOWERS. 

In  their  beds  so  snug  and  deep 

Lie  the  flowers  fast  asleep 

Till  the  sun,  the  bright  spring  skies, 

And  raindrops  call.  Dear  flowers,  arise! 

Now  watch  for  them;  one  by  one 
They  come  to  greet  the  rain  and  sun: 
First  comes  Crocus,  brave  little  fellow! 
Dressed  in  purple  and  white  and  yellow. 

Then  tall  Tulip,  bright  and  gay. 
Shakes  out  his  dress  and  nods  "Good  day." 
Who  do  you  think  is  the  next  to  unfold? 
Why,  Mr.  Daffodil,  yellow  as  gold! 

Then  sweet  and  fair,  with  a  timid  grace. 
Little  white  Snowdrop  lifts  up  her  face. 
Now  waking  up  when  the  sunbeams  call. 
See  purple  Violet,  sweet  and  small. 

Good    morning,  dear   Sun!    say  the    bright  spring 

flowers; 
Thank  you,  kind  Rain,  for  your  gentle  showers. 
We're  glad  to  wake  up  so  bright  and  fair. 
For  the  world  is  beautiful  everywhere. 

Description  of  Play. —  During  first  six  lines  the  fingers  are 
all  asleep  within  the  doubled-up  hand.    At  the  words  "First 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  /QQ 

comes  Crocus,"  the  thumbs  slowly  rise,  followed  by  the 
forefinger,  representing  "  tall  Tulip  " ;  the  middle  finger,  "  Mr. 
Daffodil";  the  ring  finger,  "white  Snowdrop";  the  little  fin- 
ger, "purple  Violet."  At  the  line,  "For  the  world  is  beau- 
tiful everywhere,"  both  hands  are  extended  out  with  a  wide 
sweeping  motion. —  CatJicrinc  Watkliis. 


KINDERGARTNERS,    NOTICE! 

Many  kindergartners  are  anxious  to  secure,  through 
their  pens,  financial  assistance;  and  while  the  Kindergar- 
ten Magazine  is  their  natural  avenue  and  always  desirous 
that  the  best  thought  should  be  expressed  and  made  public, 
it  is  not  in  a  position  to  offer  much  remuneration.  Espe- 
cially do  its  editors  believe  in  encouraging  writing  on  the 
part  of  young  and  rising  kindergartners.  They  have  there- 
fore made  the  following  arrangement  as  their  part  in  fur- 
thering and  cooperating  with  the  workers  at  large,  that 
they  may  interchange  and  discuss  leading  questions,  with 
remuneration  of  a  nature  quite  as  apt  to  be  appreciated  as 
money. 

1.  For  the  most  acceptable  article  on  any  of  the  rollow- 
ing  topics,  covering  1,200  to  1,500  wordg,  will  be  given  a 
free  subscription  for  one  year  to  pi.Ci\  of  the  magazines. 
Kindergarten  and  Child  Gar  '_,t,  s^nt  to  any  address  and 
beginning  w'th  ..n^  ..  ..i^uer  or  volume  which  is  not  ex- 
haus'^..^.^. 

2.  For  the  most  acceptable  article  on  any  of  the  same 
topics,  covering  2,500  or  3,000  words,  will  be  given  a  choice 
of  books  or  magazines  from  the  Kindergarten  Literature 
Co.'s  Catalog  of  books,  to  the  amount  of  $5. 

The  following  is  the  list  of  subjects,  which  come  from 
active  workers,  and  should  be  answered  by  such  as  are  most 
thoroughly  equipped  with  experience  in  the  demonstrations 
of  the  problems  stated: 

I.  Essentials  and  Non-essentials  in  Kindergarten  Prac- 
tice. 

II.  What  constitutes  a  successful  Gift  Lesson?  Illus- 
trate. 

III.  How  far  shall  Art  Principles  g^^vern  or  change  the 
Schools  of  Kindergarten  Occupation  work? 

IV.  How  far  shall  the  Programs  of  City  Kindergartens 
follow  a  General  Outline? 

V.  Why    should    Kindergartners    of    different    Schools 


800  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

compare  and  discuss  their  respective  Methods  of  Applying 
Froebel's  Principles? 

VI.  Is  it  Essential  for  a  Teacher  to  know  the  immediate 
Environment  of  her  Children?  Illustrate  hor.  this  is  to  be 
estimated  and  ascertained. 


RHYME    FOR    OPENING    THE    THIRD-GIFT    BOXES. 

Eight  fine  boxes  in  a  row! 

I  wonder  where  they  wish  to  go. 

We  are  all  in  order,  too; 

Shall  we  come  round  and  visit  }'ou? 

Now  they're  coming,  one  b)^  one. 

Slowly,  for  they  cannot  run. 

Little  boxes,  we  would  know 

\Vh}'  you  are  so  very  slow. 

Then  the  little  boxes  say: 

'"Slow  and  sure!'  this  is  our  way. 

Edges,  corners,  both  have  we; 

So  we  cannot  run,  you  see." 

Now  let  us  count  —  one.  two,  three,  four  — 

And  pull  out  the  little  door. 

Lift  '■^-  high;  first  in  the  right. 

Then  in  the  left  hand  hold  it  tight. 

Now  in  both  hai--:^r,.[^'"ld  so  fast, 

Down  on  the  little  bc>>^'iit  list:     ' 

Now  all  together  —  one,  two,  three —      "   • 

Lift  off  the  boxes  and  we  see 

Eight  little  cubes,  all  made  of  wood. 

Each  in  its  place,  so  sweet  and  good! 

Note. —  The  number  "eight"  may  be  changed  according 
to  the  number  of  children.  The  boxes  are  placed  in  a  row, 
and  at  the  words  "Now  they're  coming,"  are  pushed  very 
slowly  along  the  table,  one  being  given  to  each  child,  while 
the  teacher  repeats  the  lines  which  follow.  When  each 
child  has  received  a  box  the  teacher  begins  the  line,  "Now 
let  us  count."  At  number  "one,"  the  boxes  are  placed  with 
the  little  notch  in  the  cover  toward  the  left  hand;  "two," 
the  boxes  are  turned  over  once  toward  the  right;  "three," 
the  cover  is  slightly  opened;  "four,"  the  boxes  are  turned 
so  that  they  all  rest  on  their  covers,  being  directly  upside 
down.     The  boxes  are  then  removed  in  concert. 

—  C.  R.  W. 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  80I 

QUESTIONS    ASKED    BY    OUR    CORRESPONDENTS. 

Q.  Where  can  I  find  a  plan  of  work  which  will  make  the  spring 
term  of  our  little  kindergarten  most  fruitful  to  the  children?  1  read 
much  of  sequences  and  the  harmonious  unfolding  of  these  little  lives, 
and  feel  that  there  is  a  profound  truth  in  it  all.  But  just  how  to  fit  in 
story,  song,  play,  gift  and  occupation,  to  brijjg  about  this  harmony,  trou- 
bles'me.  We  have  had  a  very  good  teacher," but  she  failed  in  this  par- 
ticular more  than  any  other. 

A.  You  who  read  this  statement  and  smile,  be'  certain 
that  you  could  yourselves  help  the  sincere  questioner  out  of 
her  difficulty.  The  whole  purpose  of  kindergarten  training 
is  involved  in  it.  I  wish  —  and  speak  from  the  standpoint  of 
a  trainer  —  that  gift  and  occupation  materials  might  be  for- 
gotten awhile,  and  that  the  natural  child,  as  he  is,  in  homely 
surroundings,  in  normal  activity,  could  be  made  the  object 
of  our  study.  It  is  a  very  delicate  matter  to  study  principle 
through  the  materials,  and  then  illustrate  them  by  means  of 
the  child.  Froebel  showed  us  how  to  study  the  child,  and 
illustrate  these  life  principles  through  the  materials  at  hand. 
Re-read  the  "Education  of  Man";  get  full  of  its  power  and 
revelation;  then  go  back  to  your  children  and  tell  them 
some  sweet,  simple,  but  natural  story,  in  a  sincere  way. 
Ask  them  to  tell  you  about  the  story  with  their  hands  and 
hand  work  as  well  as  their  lips.  If  you  are  full  to  overflow- 
ing, you  will  remember  some  bit  of  a  song  that  also  helps 
tell  the  story  —  and  so  on.  Sec]uences  are  the  result  oi  spon- 
taneous work,  in  which  one  step  prompts  the  next.  You 
cannot  fit  the  ready-made  sequence  to  the  child.  Harmoni- 
ous development  is  even  this  natural  step-bj^-step  process, 
which  is  governed  by  a  life  law  which  rules  the  everyday 
work  of  each  creature.  Be  natural  and  true,  and  willing  to 
think  and  study  out  this  law,  and  the  rest  will  follow. — 
H.B. 

Q.  What  is  the  average  salary  of  a  competent,  experienced  kinder- 
gartner.''  Should  a  kindergartner  in  charge  of  a  mission  class  be  paid 
more  or  less  than  a  public  school  kindergartner?  Is  there  any  differ- 
ence between  the  valuations  or  standards  of  the  work  East  or  West? 

A.  The  average  salary  of  a  kindergartner  with  three 
}'ears'  experience,  including  her  training  and  volunteer  serv- 
ice, is  from  $50  to  S60  per  month.  Where  she  carries  the  ad- 
ditional responsibility  of  training  her  assistants  (where  there 
is  no  other  training  department),  we  find  the  salary  S/O. 
These  are  city  rates,  proportionate  to  the  earning  of  other 
teachers  and  expenditures.  The  work  in  a  mission  or  free 
kindergarten  is  frequently  more  taxing,  both  to  time  and 


802  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

energy,  and  should  be  paid  in  proportion.  The  last  ques- 
tion, as  to  a  possible  difference  in  the  valuation  of  the  work 
East  and  West,  can  only  be  answered  conditionally.  It  is 
more  than  probable  that  the  kindergartens  of  any  commu- 
nity will  reflect  the  same  degree  of  excellence  that  the  public 
schools  or  other  organizations  of  that  city  do.  At  the  con- 
vention of  principals  and  superintendents,  held  last  winter 
at  Richmond,  this  question  was  fully  discussed,  and  it  was 
conceded  that  Western  schools  showed  greater  progress  in 
every  direction  than  those  of  the  East.  The  reasons  for 
this  our  questioner  may  supply. 

Q.  What  division  of  the  three  morning  hours  do  you  recommend  as 
theliiost  practical?     How  may  the  "left  over"  time  be  best  occupied? 

A.  My  time-table  reads  as  follows  at  present:  from  9  to 
9.45,  morning  circle,  songs  and  talk;  9.45  to  9.55,  a  free 
march,  led  by  the  kindergartner;  9.55  to  10.40,  gift  lesson; 
10.40  to  10.45,  march  or  exercise;  10.45  ^o  ii-25,  games; 
11.25  to  11.55,  occupation  work;  11.55  to  12  m.,  march  to 
circle  and  closing  exercises.  This  outline  has  been  found 
satisfactory.  The  kindergartner  need  not  confine  herself 
strictly  to  the  above  periods;  she  should  use  her  own  dis- 
cretion as  to  the  time  occupied  by  each  exercise.  The  way 
to  utilize  "left  over"  time  depends  much  on  the  children. 
In  some  cases,  blackboard  drawing  and  invention  with  fa- 
miliar gifts  are  both  pleasing  and  suitable.  In  large  kinder- 
gartens it  is  advisable  to  have  scrapbooks  for  the  little  ones; 
'Froebel  finger  plays  are  always  in  order. ^Bar/nce  Fcrrar. 

Q.   Would  you  advise  the  telling  of  stories  every  day? 

A.  The  wisdom  of  story-telling  every  day  is  to  my  mind 
questionable.  A  child's  mind  loves  to  dwell  upon  the 
thoughts  and  truths  it  receives;  and  how  can  it  if  new  ones 
are  crowded  in  so  rapidly?  A  story  wisely  selected  may  be 
often  repeated,  and  will  never  become  so  familiar  as  to 
breed  contempt  if  suited  to  the  little  ones'  needs.  Change 
it  a  trifle  some  time  for  an  experiment,  and  see  how  every 
little  face  will  be  filled  with  wonder;  and  very  likely  you 
will  be  corrected.  If  the  thoughts  or  stories  are  crowded 
into  the  little  minds  too  rapidly,  they  will  lose  their  value 
and  interest,  and  then  the  children  will  be  led  to  pay  less 
attention  and  not  try  to  make  them  a  part  of  their  own 
lives. —  G.  E.  L.,  Massachusetts. 

Q.  I  am  preparing  myself  to  open  a  kindergarten  school.  I  think  it 
would  be  very  fine  to  take  a  full  course  of  training,  but  I  have  an  idea 
that  one  can,  by  securing  the  proper  books,  get  all  the  instruction  from 
them  that  is  necessary  for  that  work.     Am  I  right? 


•EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  803 

A.  Get  a  complete  file  of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine 
and  study  carefully  its  various  departments,  and  you  will 
find  your  question  answered  many  times.  Your  own  con- 
clusions will  correspond  to  the  common-sense  view,  that 
what  takes  a  lifetime  to  master  cannot  be  learned  from  read- 
ing alone. —  S.  S.  A. 

every  teacher  a  musician. 

"What  shall  I  do  about  my  music?"  This  question  is 
asked  by  nine  out  of  every  ten  conscientious  kindergartners. 
Personal  study  and  practice  are  the  only  solutions  of  the 
problem.  The  song  is  your  chief  tool.  You  must  have  the 
skill  and  knowledge  to  use  it.  Music  is  not  a  sealed  art, 
even  to  those  claiming  to  be  non-musical.  One  may  know, 
feel,  and  enjoy  what  one  may  not  execute;  and  with  patience, 
even  this  may  be  accomplished.  A  conscientious  study  of 
the  principles  embodied  in  the  series  of  articles  on  the 
"Tonic  Sol-fa  System,"  published  in  the  Kindergarten 
Magazine  during  the  past  year,  will  lay  a  practical  founda- 
tion for  after-work.  In  filing  applications  for  normal  teach- 
ers, city  supervisors  of  primary  departments,  as  well  as 
high-school,  teachers,  school  men  are  confining  their  choice 
to  candidates  with  musical  training.  Avenues  for  special 
study  are  opening  on  all  sides.  A  teacher  must  complete 
herself  with  reference  to  transferring  her  power  to  her  stu- 
dents; hence  a  special  preparation  is  necessary  beyond  the 
mere  capacity  to  sing  well. 

The  specialist  who  stands  perhaps  highest  in  this  educa- 
tional work  of  developing  the  child  through  its  musical 
nature,  is  Mr.  Wm.  L.  Tomlins,  of  Chicago.  After  years 
of  careful  demonstration,  he  has  thrown  open  classes  for 
teachers'  work  with  children's  voices.  Any  intelligent,  pro- 
gressive teacher  may  avail  herself  of  the  opportunities  of- 
fered by  these  small  experimental  classes,  and  even  though 
she  be  no  singer,  she  may  learn  to  know  what  ought  to  be 
sung  by  children,  ho\\%  and  with  what  educational  effect. 
She  can  gain  a  standard  for  her  work,  a  knowledge  of  the 
principles  of  the  good  voice,  good  singing,  proper  listening 
to  and  hearing  of  music,  as  well  as  the  psychological  effects 
upon  the  characters  of  her  charges.  (See  the  February 
number  of  this  magazine  for  an  enlargement  of  Mr.  Tom- 
lins' thought.)  Every  teacher  who  has  asked  the  above 
question  should  make  a  definite  plan  for  personal  study 
during  the  summer  or  the  coming  year.  She  should  be 
satisfied  with  the  best  only. 


804  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

HOW    TO    STUDY    FROEBEL's    "  MOTHER-PLAY    BOOK." 
No.  X. 

Summary. —  Make  a  complete  list  of  all  the  songs  you 
have  studied. 

Formulate  the  central  truth,  the  child  instinct,  and  the 
educational  method  in  each. 

Make  a  practical  application  of  the  central  truth  to  nurs- 
ery, kindergarten,  school. 

Illustrate  from  your  own  experience,  how  children  re- 
peat these  promptings  and  responses. 

Illustrate  the  principle  embodied  in  any  one  of  the  songs, 
by  another  song,  a  game,  a  story,  and  a  gift  lesson. 

Analyze  all  finger  plays  and  games  outside  this  book 
with  which  you  are  familiar,  and  find  the  central  truth  of 
each 

What  song  illustrates  continuity  as  a  natural  law? 
Would  you  say  continuit)-  and  evolution  are  s}^nonymous 
terms? 

Read  carefully  "Symbolic  Education,"  and  trace  all  ref- 
erences made  to  songs  of  the  "Mother-Play  Book,"  back  to 
the  book  itself.  —  Amaiic  Hofcr. 


THINGS    TO    DETERMINE    IN    YOUR    SUMMER    STUDY. 

In  how  far  is  sense  culture  compatible  with  soul  culture? 

Is  the  training  of  the  senses  the  characteristic  feature  of 
the  kindergarten  work? 

Is  child  development  entirely  dependent  upon  the 
chance  of  sense  impression? 

Is  the  child  mind  in  infancy  entirely  a  blank  which  takes 
on  impressions  like  the  negative  of  a  camera? 

What  scientific  proofs  have  been  established  which  show 
that  the  evidence  of  the  senses  may  be  false, —  such  as  sun- 
rise and  earth's  surface? 

In  how  far  does  the  power  of  observation  eclipse  the 
power  of  imagination? 

Are  the  thougjits  prompted  from  within  the  child  always 
traceable  to  an  observation  of  outer  things? 

What  is  the  difference  between  physiology,  psychology, 
and  philosophy? 

Which  of  these  three  trends  of  knowledge  does  the 
young  child  incline  toward  naturally? 

Is  the  little  child  merely  a  little  animal,  whose  lower  in- 
stincts are  to  be  translated  into  human  and  spiritual  powers 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  805, 

by  the  action  of  time,  environment,  education,  or  evolution? 

Does  the  evolution  of  a  child  necessarily  demand  the 
outgrowing  of  childlike  qualities? 

What  do  you  remember  of  your  own  childhood? 

Write  out  every  parallel  experience  which  is  brought 
back  to  mind  by  a  study  of  the  nature  of  the  child. 

Are  doing,  thinking,  feeling,  distinct  stages  of  conscious- 
ness? Are  these  more  or  less  contemporaneous  in  the  child 
than  in  the  adult  mind? 

WHAT    TO    READ    AND    WHAT    NOT    TO    READ. 

Do  not  confine  your  summer  reading  to  strictly  within 
the  realm  of  your  specific  work.  Kindergartners  and  pri- 
mary teachers  should  especially  read  from  the  masters  of 
poetry  and  the  drama.  "In  Memoriam,"  of  Tennyson,  will 
fill  you  with  poetic  feeling  as  well  as  philosophic  suggestion. 
Read  one  or  two  sweeping  romances,  siich  as  Mrs.  Ward's 
"Marcella,"  or  Auerbach's  "On  the  Heights."  Allow  your- 
selves to  be  transferred,  body  and  soul,  to  other  realms. 
Do  not  starve  your  own  imaginations  in  the  violent  effort 
to  master  all  the  technical  treatises  on  the  imaginative  pow- 
ers of  the  child.  The  autobiography  of  the  svveet-souled 
artist,  Jules  Breton,  would  bring  a  mellow  light  into  your 
vacation  culture,  while  Ruskin's  "  Proserpina"  would  serve 
as  an  exhilarant  tonic,  and  spur  you  to  a  noble  estimate  of 
cool  ferns  and  glades,  and  the  poetry  as  well  as  philosophy 
of  natural  science.  That  not-much-read  volume  of  Bulwer 
Lytton,  "The  Caxtons,"  will  add  its  ingredient  of  homely 
sincerit}^  and  real  life. 

The  coming  summer  will  bring  opportunity  for  reflec- 
tion. Devote  one  of  these  prescient  occasions  to  the  con- 
sideration of  what  mothers'  and  parents'  v.'ork  you  will  do 
the  coming  year,  supplementary  to  your  regular  kindergar- 
ten or  grade  work.  The  normal  school  will  in  time  provide 
a  department  of  study  and  preparation  for  this  work,  but  at 
present  the  individual  must  learn  by  experience  and  per- 
sonal study  how  to  meet  this  daily  growing  demand.  Can- 
vass your  own  experiences,  and  sum  up  how  much  you 
have  lived  and  tested  of  those  things  which  busy,  conscien- 
tious, rational,  practical  parents  would  find  acceptable. 
While  at  home  for  your  vacation,  do  not  fall  into  the  mis- 
take of  cutting  yourself  entirely  apart  from  people.  The 
most  powerful  element  in  education  is  a  capacity  for  human 
sympathy.     Give  yourself  the  opportunity  of  practicing  in 


8o6  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

this  direction,  by  going  out  toward  simple,  unpretentious, 
and  honest  souls. 

Do  not  always  take  a  book  with  you  when  going  to  the 
woods  or  water,  and  above  all  else,  banish  every  such  pass- 
ing temptation  which  comes  to  your  thought  as — "The  time 
is  going  so  fast!"  or  "The  vacation  is  too  short  to  do  any- 
thing at  all  in."  Freight  every  hour  with  deep  satisfaction, 
with  earnest  gratitude  and  appreciation. —  A.  H. 

GEOGRAPHY  AND  ARITHMETIC  AS  THEY  ARE  TAUGHT. 

I  send  you  herewith  a  part  of  a  geography  lesson  which 
I  heard  recited  in  a  Cook  County  school  during  the  past 
winter  by  pupils  of  a  seventh  grade. 

The  teacher  stood  with  the  book  in  hand,  asking  one 
question  after  the  other,  which  the  combined  effort  of  thirty 
children  attempted  to  answer.  What  they  could  not  answer, 
the  teacher  did  with  the  aid  of  the  bo3k. 

The  lesson  is  not  exceptional  as  to  quality.  It  fairly 
stands  for  a  large  percentage  of  the  geography  teaching  of 
the  United  States.  In  quantity  it  is  excessive,  though  not 
strikingly  so.  Here  are  the  questions  compassed  by  the 
one  lesson: 

What  cities  in  Abyssinia?  Capital  of  Zanzibar?  On 
what  island?  Capital  of  Madagascar?  Capitals  of  Cape 
Colony  and  Natal?  Of  Orange  Free  State?  Transvaal? 
Liberia?  Sierra  Leone?  Capital  of  Morocco?  City  south- 
west of  Fez?  Name  cities  in  Algeria.  Capital  of  Tripoli? 
Tunis?  Fezzan?  Barca?  In  what  part  of  the  country,  and 
how,  is  each  of  the  following  situated: 

Cairo,  Alexandria,  Damietta,  Port  Said,  Suez,  Gondar, 
Andorva,  Aulalo,  Aukober,  Zanzibar,  Tananarivo,  Bloem- 
fontein,  Cape  Town,  Pietermaritzburg,  Pretoria,  Monrovia, 
Free  Town,  Fez,  Morocco,  Mequinez,  Algiers,  Constantine, 
Oran,  Tunis,  Tripoli,  Mourzouk,  Bengazi,  Timbuctoo,  Kano, 
Sokola,  Kuka? 

To  match  that  kind  of  work,  and  usually  accompanying 
it,  I  give  you  two  problems  of  an  arithmetic  lesson  given  to 
a  twelve-year-old  girl  in  one  of  our  city  schools,  in  sixth 
grade.  They  were  brought  to  me  by  the  father  of  the  girl. 
He  had  spent  the  entire  evening  before,  trying  to  "get  the 
girl's  lesson"  for  her.  He  failed,  of  course,  and  went  to 
bed  cursing  the  public  schools.  The  girl  tossed  on  her 
pillow  half  the  night,  and  talked  arithmetic  in  her  sleep. 
These  are  two  of  five  problems: 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT. 


80; 


A  B  and  C  start  at  the  same  point  in  the  circumference 
of  a  circular  island,  and  travel  around  it  in  the  same  direc- 
tion. A  makes  i  of  the  revolution  in  a  day,  B  -^,,  and  L  ^^ 
In  how  many  days  will  they  be  together  at  the  pomt  of 

starting?  ,  ,   ^  j       ^u 

Two  men  are  64 ¥  miles  apart,  and  travel  toward  each 
other.  When  they  meet,  one  has  traveled  5  ^-^  miles  more 
than  the  other.  How  far  has  each  traveled?— O.  T.  Bnglit, 
Supt.  Schools  of  Cook  Co.,  III. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  graded  books  recommended 
by  Colonel  Francis  W.  Parker  for  a  public  school  course  in 
reading: 

FIRST   GRADE.  THIRD    GRADE. 

Harper's  First  Reader.  Harper's  Third  Reader 

Sticknev's  First  Reader.  ?'S^V^U    ^  ^^^,fS 

Tnrlrl'<;  First  Reader  Todd  s  Third  Reader.  . 

Itil  Ilorie^- Bis.  Stories  for  Kindergarten  and  Pr,- 
/Tcnn's  Fables  — Pratt  marv  Schools— Wiltse. 

MoXrSool?MeMles.  ^""'-.''^^"'.'^'"'"aS;?- 

Seven  Little  Sisters  —  Andre\^s. 

SECOND  GRADE.  Each  and  All  -  Jane  Andrews. 

Harper's  Second  Reader.  Cat-tails  and  Other  Tales. 

Stickney's  Second  Reader.  Nature  Stories  for  Young  Readers. 

Todd's  Second  Reader.  (^j^q^j  Life— Whittier. 

yEsop's  Fables  —  Pratt.  Poetry  for  Children. 

Little  Folks  of  Other  Lands.  j^^^^g  Andersen's  Fairv  Tales  (First 
Fables  and  Folk  Stories— Scudder.  Series) 

Easy  Steps  for  Little  Feet. 
Stories  for  Kindergarten  and  Pri- 
mary Schools— Wiltse. 

MR.    SNIDER's    INTERPRETATION    OF    FROEBEl's 
MOTHER-PLAY    BOOK. 

There  is  perhaps  no  greater  evidence  of  the  claim  of  any 
book  to  be  called  a  great  book,  than  the  fact  that  it  brings  to 
different  minds  varying  messages.  This  alone  proves  that 
it  suggests  more  than  it  expresses,  and  thus  reveals  a  vast 
field  of  unuttered  wisdom  in  the  mind  of  the  writer^ 

We  who  have  been  students  of  the  songs  of  troebels 
"Mutter  und  Kose-Lieder,"  or  Mother-Play  Book,  for  the 
past  twelve  or  fifteen  years,  have  been  somewhat  surprised 
at  the  clear-cut  psychology  which  Mr.  Snider  has  shown 
them  to  contain,  in  his  recent  course  of  lectures  on  the  sub- 
ject Take,  for  instance,  the  little  Clock  Song  so  familiar 
to  us  all,  sung  by  our  children  in  their  earliest  ball  games, 
and  reproduced  on  our  play  circles  by  arms  or  legs  swing- 


808  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

ing  to  and  fro,  as  we  sing  the  "Tick-tack,  tick-tack,"  which 
so  delights  the  childish  heart.  Most  of  us  are  familiar  also 
with  the  words  of  the  motto  of  the  song: 

Who  would  find  the  prosperous  way, 
The  laws  of  order  must  obey; 
Who  would  win  a  happy  fate, 
Must  learn  his  time  to  regulate. 

He  whom  this  practice  shall  annoy 

Will  be  bereft  of  many  a  joy. 

Then  teach  the  child  to  value  order,  time; 

For  these  are  priceless  gifts  in  e\ery  clime. 

Most  of  us  have  expatiated  upon  the  value  of  punctual- 
ity, have  enlarged  upon  the  serenity  of  mind  obtained  by  it, 
and  even  insisted  that  the  habit  of  doing  the  right  thing  at 
the  right  time  trained  the  child  to  act  from  principle  rather 
than  from  impulse. 

All  of  these  are  good  points  practically,  intellectuall}', 
and  morally.  But  here  comes  our  psychologist,  who  sees 
far  deeper  meaning  in  this,  as  in  Froebel's  other  songs. 

"We  have  here,"  said  Mr.  Snider  in  his  lecture  on  "Tick- 
tack,"  "the  first  organization  of  the  chaos  into  which  the 
child  is  born  into  time  and  space.  As  we  will  dwell  on  the 
space  problem  later,  we  will  now  consider  the  orderly  division 
of  time,  only.  What  does  this  steady,  unremitting  beat  back 
and  forth  of  the  pendulum  say  to  us?  All  things  speak  if 
we  have  the  power  to  hear  them.  Is  it  not  telling  us  of  the 
foundation  on  which  all  rh\'thm,  all  music,  all  poetry,  in 
fact,  all  consciousness  of  self,  rest?  The  division  into  equal 
parts,  of  time,  means  much.  It  is  the  measurement  of  the 
constantly  flowing  stream,  the  cutting  up,  as  it  were,  into 
definite  parts,  the  indefinite  lapse  of  existence.  'Tick-tack,' 
says  the  pendulum;  we  have  one  division  or  measurement. 
Back  to  tick  swings  the  pendulum,  and  the  measurer  has 
returned  to  his  starting  point,  and  we  can  now  look  upon 
the  measure  of  time  and  become  conscious  of  its  duration, 
or  Jength;  and  it  thereby  becomes  a  measuring  rod  by 
means  of  which  we  can  calculate  other  and  longer  periods 
of  time.  In  fact,  the  whole  mechanism  of  the  clock  is  sim- 
ply this  dividing  of  time  into  definite  periods  by  the  meas- 
urer returning  to  its  starting  point.  We  see  the  second 
hand  doing  this  very  thing  every  minute;  the  minute  hand 
returning  to  the  same  spot  on  the  dial  face  every  hour;  the 
hour  hand  every  twelve  hours.  This  brings  us  to  nature's 
first  great  division  or  measurement  of  time, —  namely,  into 
day  and  night,  each   returning  like  the  swing  of  a  mighty 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  SOQ 

pendulum.  In  wider  sweeps  still  does  the  mysterious  clock 
of  nature  swing  its  pendulum  into  the  lunar  month  and  its 
returns,  and  yet  larger  and  deeper  goes  the  significance  of 
the  division  of  time  as  months  roll  round  into  seasons,  and 
the  gig-antic  pendulum  of  the  year  swings  from  winter  to 
summer,  and  back  to  winter  again.  Nor  is  this  all.  Astron- 
omy teaches  us  that  the  earth,  in  its  }'earh'  revolutions 
round  the  sun,  advances,  as  it  were,  a  second  of  time  in  its 
vast  revolution  in  space,  taking  tzvciity-fivc  tJiousaiui years  for 
its  slow  pendulum  to  swing  back  to  the  exact  spot  in  space 
from  which  its  measurement  began  at  an}-  one  recorded  mo- 
ment. And  vaster  still,  the  wise  men  tell  us,  is  the  measure- 
ment of  time  which  the  sun  with  all  its  planets  is  making  in 
unmeasured  space.  \'et  certain  it  is  that  in  the  unthinkable 
sweep  through  millions  of  years  it  will  slowly  return  to  the 
exact  spot  from  which  it  starts,  until  we  can  almost  hear  the 
heart-beat  of  the  universe. 

"  'What  means  all  this?'  asks  the  thinking  mind.  Surely 
there  is  some  significance  in  so  unvar}-ing  a  law  of  going 
forth  and  returning,  manifested  in  all  things,  from  the  in- 
stant pulse  of  the  hum.an  heart  to  the  measured  millions  of 
the  sun's  slow  march  through  the  ages!  It  must  be  some 
objectification  of  spirit,  .j^w/^'  sclf-cxprcssion  of  tlie  Spirit  that 
created  the  universe.  Man  looks  within  himself  and  sees  the 
same  process  going  on, —  his  subjective  ego  going  out  and 
objectifying  itself,  then  recognizing  that  other  ego  as  identi- 
cal with  the  inner  ego;  the  story  of  the  pendulum  repeat- 
ing itself  in  spiritual  terms, —  ego,  other  ego,  ego  again. 
Then  comes  the  reve/atio/if  The  beat  of  the  pendulum;  the 
lapse  of  the  waves  upon  the  seashore;  the  onward  creeping 
of  the  shadow,  and  its  silent  retreating;  the  slow-moving 
piston  of  the  steam  engine;  the  motion  of  the  swings- all 
these  and  a  thousand  other  phenomena  of  nature  fascinate 
the  child,  because  he  dimly  feels  in  them  the  representation 
of  what  is  going  on  in  his  own  inner  world  of  spirit;  and 
we  call  him  'idle'  and  'listless,'  and  stir  him  up  to  some  tri- 
fling activity!  No  wonder  that  Froebel  says,  in  his  explana- 
tion of  this  little  song:  'I  cannot  but  retain  the  persuasion 
that  a  higher  and  inner  meaning,  a  certain  relation  of  antici- 
pation and  affi/iity  i'l  regard  to  the  spirit,  is  expressed  in  this 
as  in  many  another  play'!"  And  the  kindergartner  ex- 
claims, "When  will  \NQ  reach  the  depth  of  this  psychologist 
of  childhood's  insight!" 

Again,  in  ''Little  Tliumb  is  One,''  Mr.  Snider  gave  his  own 
translation  of  the  motto  of  this  play,  as  he  uses  the  Mother- 


SlO  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

Play  Book  in  the  original  German.  Here  it  is:  "Counting 
is  a  great  art  that  man  is  wont  to  underrate.  How  great  an 
art  it  is  to  find  himself  in  space,  man  scarcely  can  imagine. 
Correct  counting  teaches  us  to  choose  aright.  It  teaches 
us  to  avoid  the  bad."  Mr.  Snider  then  said:  ''One,  the 
thumb,  is  cut  off  from  everything  else;  there  is  no  division. 
It  is  itself;  is  self-related;  equal  unto  itself.  This  is  self- 
assertion,  self-entity;  that  is,  the  one,  the  ego, —  one  'as 
outside  of  everything.  In  the  one  we  have  the  abstraction 
from  everything  else,  with  no  property;  it  is  without  form 
or  color  or  any  quality,  a  pure  abstraction.  It  is  just  itself, 
a  negation.  Number  does  not  conceive  of  quality,  yet  just 
here  is  the  negation,  denying  itself;  and  there  is  quality, 
and  from  quality  we  go  over  to  quantity, —  a  turning  away 
from  all  else  and  then  turning  back  to  itself.  The  child  is 
one ;  is  awakening  to  individuality.  This  is  also  termed  Be- 
ing. What  mastery  it  is  for  the  child  to  find  itself  in  space, 
by  counting  'One'!  Education  is  the  unfolding  of  the  pos- 
sible ego  into  the  actual,  the  real  ego.  The  inner  mastery 
is  that  the  child  discovers  itself,  its  self-relation.  This  is 
cognition.  It  is  a  universal  philosophic  fact,  the  same  in 
Hindustan  as  in  America,  and  one  and  one  make  fico.  Point- 
ing finger  is  one  also, —  another  separation,  another  one,  a 
difference.  Adding  to  the  one  a  second  one,  gives  two. 
The  child  sees  the  thumb  —  the  one  —  as  a  specialty;  an- 
other added  gives  the  relation  of  the  ego  to  another  ego. 
It  is  a  returning  to  itself.  The  second  ego  is  another  one. 
This  is  recognition.  Third,  fourth,  and  fifth  fingers  —  the 
whole  hand  —  represent  a  numerical  system.  Our  system 
includes  both  hands  —  ten  — the  decimal  system.  This  is 
the  movement  of  the  ego  in  the  way  of  numbers  in  an  infi- 
nite number  of  tens. 

"Accuracy  of  mind  depends  upon  correct  ideas  of  fig- 
ures; 'Choose  aright,'  as  the  motto  says.  This  is  the  moral 
side  of  numbers,  accuracy  being  the  foundation  of  educa- 
tion; but  it  does  not  mean  that  we  are  never  to  get  out  of 
arithmetic.  The  sleep  of  the  finger  family,  means  that  they 
are  an  unconscious  substrata  always  slumbering  in  the 
mind.  Mathematics  is  a  great  means  of  human  culture, 
the  great  step  from  the  animal." 

Of  "The  Pianoforte,"  Mr.  Snider  said:  "There  is  not 
much  in  this  motto.  The  song  is  good;  it  gives  the  penta- 
tonic  scale,  which  was  and  is  used  by  the  Oriental  world. 
The  heptatonic  scale,  as  well  as  the  science  of  numbers,  was 
introduced  into  Europe  by  Pythagoras,  who  was  the  Froebel 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  8ll 

of  the  Greek  world.  He  was  the  first  kindergartner,  and 
took  grown  men  into  his  kindergarten.  There  is  a  corre- 
spondence between  the  kindergarten  of  today  in  him  and  his 
scholars. 

"  In  this  play  the  tone  world  is  taken  up.  '  Mother  Sing- 
ing to  her  Child'  is  one  of  the  most  important  principles  in 
man,  in  nature.  Time,  space,  tone  —  in  these  three  all  na- 
ture is  becoming  attuned.  The  child  w  music." — Elizabeth 
Harrison,  Chicago. 

SOME    CRITICISMS    OF    A    PIONEER    WORKER. 

Having  had  occasion  during  the  past  two  years  to  visit 
ten  or  twelve  of  the  leading  centers  of  kindergarten  activity, 
it  has  occurred  to  me  that  perhaps  my  fellow  workers  may 
be  benefited  by  some  of  the  things  which  I  have  seen  — 
good,  bad,  and  indifferent.  In  the  right  spirit,  we  can  learn 
as  much  from  our  own  and  others'  mistakes,  as  from  our 
successes.  I  remember  once  during  my  early  girlhood  of 
having  endured  for  an  hour  the  conversation  of  an  exceed- 
ingly ill-bred  woman.  As  soon  as  she  departed  I  turned  to 
my  mother,  and  exclaimed,  "I  simply  ca/niot  endure  such 
people,  and  I  will  not  come  in  contact  with  them."  Her 
gentle  answer  was,  "  My  dear.,  we  can  learn  courtesy  from  the 
discourteous  as  well  as  from  the  courteous."  The  reproof 
has  followed  me  all  through  life,  and  I  think  I  have  learned 
almost  as  much  from  poor  kindergartners  as  from  good 
ones, —  the  one  teaching  me  what  to  avoid,  the  other  what  to 
strive  for.  Therefore,  in  this  brief  summary  of  my  experi- 
ence in  the  various  kindergartens  of  different  cities,  I  shall 
speak  of  both  the  good  and  the  bad  points  observed,  taking 
first  the  discouraging  side  of  our  work,  and  then  its  more 
hopeful  aspect. 

In  many  of  the  kindergartens  visited,  I  was  struck  upon 
entering  the  room,  with  the  confused,  disorderly  appearance 
of  the  walls,  reminding  me  in  some  cases  of  a  junk  shop 
where  the  rags  and  tags  of  the  driftwood  of  humanity  had 
lodged  themselves.  The  mistake  arose,  I  think,  in  most 
cases,  from  the  incorrect  idea  that  the  walls  of  the  kinder- 
garten must  necessarily  exhibit  the  hand  work  of  the  chil- 
dren, no  matter  how  crude  or  inartistic  that  hand  work  may 
be.  The  kindergartner  did  not  seem  to  realize  that  the 
walls  could  be  made  to  review  the  experiences  of  the  chil- 
dren in  any  other  way  than  by  placing  upon  them  speci- 
mens of  the  hand  work  by  means  of  which  the  child  gained 


8l2  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

the  experience.  Instead  of  crude  representations  of  flan- 
nel pumpkins,  worsted  turkeys,  and  crude  childish  drawings 
to  recall  the  Thanksgiving  thought,  or  as  in  some  cases, 
the  dust-covered,  slackly  arranged  bunches  of  wheat  and 
oats  (  no  doubt  beautiful  when  placed  upon  the  wall,  but  now 
disorderly  and  untidy),  could  not  the  same  thought  of  the 
Thanksgiving  period  be  kept  by  a  good  picture  of  a  har- 
vest field,  or  of  the  fruits  of  the  earth,  which  could  be 
neatly  framed  with  a  glass  over  it?  The  same  might  be  said 
of  Christmas,  Washington's  Birthday,  and  Easter,  not  to 
speak  of  the  crude  and  oftentimes  exceedingly  ugly  pla- 
cards on  whose  glaring  white  surface  have  been  pasted  red 
circles,  blue  squares,  or  yellow  triangles,  to  remind  the 
child  of  the  forms  with  which  he  has  become  familiar. 

In  our  dusty  cities  why  can  we  not  have  one  soft,  gray,  or 
mellow  tint  of  each  form  to  be  a  prompter  to  the  memory? 
It  is  almost  impo.ssible  to  keep  the  perishable  and  easily 
soiled  materials  of  the  kindergarten  occupations  clean  and 
neat  in  appearance.  The  child's  work  must  necessarily  be 
simple  even  to  crudeness;  but  it  is  not  necessary  that  this 
crudeness  should  be  continually  emphasized  by  being 
placed  upon  the  walls,  when  the  thought  which  has  been 
brought  out  can  be  retained  in  some  beautiful  and  artistic 
form.  By  not  remembering  this,  do  we  not  violate  one  of 
the  essential  principles  of  the  kindergarten,  by  sacrificing 
the  love  of  harmony  and  of  beautiful  surroundings  to  the 
teaching  of  facts  concerning  form  and  color?  Are  not  the 
walls  of  the  kindergarten  and  the  schoolroom  silent  teach- 
ers of  the  child,  as  potent,  in  their  way,  as  are  the  active 
teachers,  who  oftentimes  utter  words  beyond  the  child's 
comprehension?  Is  it  not  time,  therefore,  that  our  kinder- 
garten walls  should  at  least  be  as  quiet,  harmonious,  and 
beautiful  as  those  of  a  well-ordered  nursery  in  a  home  of 
education  and  refinement? 

Nor  do  we  need  to  sacrifice  the  spontaneity  of  the  child 
in  our  appreciation  of  his  small  efforts.  We  can  praise  the 
effort  made  by  each  child,  no  matter  how  crude  the  result, 
and  even,  if  necessary,  hang  it  upon  the  wall  for  a  day  or 
two,  but  remove  it,  send  it  to  his  home,  suggest  his  giving 
it  to  a  friend,  or  place  it  in  a  scrapbook,  before  it  becomes 
dirty  and  dingy.  Again,  I  have  noticed,  particularly  in  the 
kindergartens  in  the  West,  the  lack  of  right  appreciation  of 
harmonious  combinations  of  color. 

If  harmony  of  music  has  so  vital  an  influence  upon  the 
child,  does  not  harmony  of  color  also  have  its  effect?     In 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  813 

one  kindergarten  I  remember  to  have  noticed  a  quantity  of 
bright  green  and  orange-colored  chains,  producing  a  jarring 
sensation  upon  my  brain.  On  asking  the  kindergartner 
\vh}'  such  a  selection  of  color  had  been  made,  she  answered: 
"  Oh,  they  were  just  the  odds  and  ends  we  had  left  over  from 
last  year."  "But,"  suggested  I.  rather  timidly,  "do  you  not 
think  the  effect  upon  the  child  is  discordant?"  "Oh,  no," 
was  her  answer;  "children  do  not  notice  such  little  things 
as  that."  I  felt  like  recommending  a  course  of  reading  in 
Ruskin  to  her. 

In  another  kindergarten  I  saw,  placed  in  conspicuous 
rows,  cards  of  parquetry  work,  some  of  which  were  done  in 
purple,  pink,  and  yellow,  others  in  green,  yellow,  and  red. 
I  objected  to  the  combination,  and  received  in  reply  these 
words:  "We  always  let  our  children  select  their  own  colors. 
How  else  are  they  to  learn  combination  of  colors?"  I  felt 
like  asking  if  she  always  allowed  her  children  to  select  the 
songs  they  sang  and  the  food  they  ate,  or  their  own  line  of 
conduct  in  a  game.  Cannot  individual  choice  be  kept  sa- 
cred, and  yet  harmony  with  universal  laws  be  inculcated,  by 
allowing  the  child  freely  to  select  one  color,  and  then  se- 
lecting for  him  some  other  color  which  would  be  in  har- 
mony with  the  first? 

Surely  constant  dealing  with  inharmonious  combinations 
cannot  be  the  right  method  by  which  to  educate  the  taste 
into  the  love  of  harmonious  combinations!  I  have  been 
asked  over  and  over  again  how  to  decorate  the  walls  so  that 
the  color  thought  might  not  be  sacrificed.  It  seems  to  me 
that  the  Japanese  have  taught  us  a  lesson  in  this  direction. 
The  coloring  of  even  their  cheapest  prints  is  rich  and  strcfng, 
and  yet  rarely  out  of  harmony.  Any  kindergartner  can  get, 
for  a  few  cents,  good  Japanese  pictures  of  birds  and  flowers 
which  will  emphasize  the  various  colors  of  the  rainbow  in 
soft,  rich,  mellow  tones.  The  recent  imported  cheap  re- 
productions of  Fra  Angelico's  pictures  give  us  again  a  rich 
combination  of  strong  coloring.  Cassell  &  Co.,  of  London, 
Eng.,  have  issued  a  series  of  bird  pictures,  which  are  close 
to  life  in  their  reproduction  of  a  soft  and  exquisite  blending 
of  gorgeous  plumage.  The  more  recent  pictures  sent  out 
by  Prang  &  Co.  are  also  harmonious  and  yet  strong  in  color, 
and  are  cheap  enough  to  allow  one  or  two,  at  least,  to  hang 
upon  every  kindergarten  wall. 

It  seems  to  me,  therefore,  that  there  is  no  excuse  for  dec- 
orating our  walls  with  pieces  of  flannel,  yarn  and  worsted, 
scraps  of  silk,  and  bits  of  cotton  goods,  in  order  that  the 

Vol.  6-51. 


8l4  KINDERGARTEN   MAGAZINE. 

children  may  have  red,  blue,  and  yellow,  green,  purple, 
and  orange  before  their  eyes.  Every  good  kindergarten 
ought  to  have  a  prism  through  which  the  sunlight  can 
play  at  some  time  during  the  morning  and  throw  upon  the 
wall  or  floor  that  richest  of  all  nature's  combinations  of 
color,  the  rainbow. 

Again,  I  have  noticed  in  many  kindergartens  the  playing 
of  games  which  were  entirely  out  of  season,  and  conse- 
quently out  of  the  range  of  the  child's  immediate  sympa- 
thies. I  recall  visiting  one  kindergarten  where  the  children 
were  led  out  upon  the  grassy  lawn  to  play  their  games  be- 
neath the>  shadow  of  a  spreading  maple  tree.  The  bright 
June  air  was  wooing  them;  the  thoughts  of  flowers  and  hum- 
.ming  birds,  of  running  streams  and  leafy  trees,  were  sug- 
gested by  the  surroundings.  The  kindergartner  stepped 
into  the  middle  of  the  circle  and  selected  the  game  "Chilly 
Little  Chickadees"!  When  I  afterwards  asked  the  reason  for 
such  a  selection,  she  said  the  music  was  simple  and  the  chil- 
dren were  familiar  with  it.  "Could  you  not  change  the 
words  to  'Merry  Little  Bobolink,'  or  'Happy  Little  Whip- 
poor-will'?"  said  L  "Oh,  I  never  thought  of  that!"  replied 
the  kindergartner;  and  yet  she  was  a  kindergartner  of  sev- 
eral years' experience.  Surely  our  kindergarten  world  fur- 
nishes us  with  games  enough  to  give  each  season  its  own 
appropriate  play,  and  yet  to  remain  within  the  realm  of 
typical  activities  so  admirably  urged  by  Miss  Susan  Blow  in 
her  book,  "Symbolic  Education." 

Again,  I  have  been  pained  by  the  artificial  gesture, 
which  excessive  and  one-sided  study  of  Delsarte  has  caused 
to  s^-eep  like  a  flood  over  our  land.  Gesture  we  must  have, 
if  we  would  give  the  child  power  to  express  himself  freely; 
but  can  it  not  be  simple,  natural,  and  childlike  gesture?  I 
remember  being  in  one  kindergarten  where  the  teacher  and 
all  her  circle  of  little  ones  solemnly  rose  to  their  feet,  bal- 
anced themselves  upon  their  tiptoes,  lifted  their  arms  high 
in  the  air,  slowly  brought  the  palms  of  their  hands  together, 
and  with  equal  solemnity  brought  them  down  to  a  position 
upon  the  breast,  seen  so  often  in  the  pictures  of  the  me- 
diaeval saints  at  prayer,  then  slowly  sank  upon  one  knee, 
and  with  careful  adjustment  bowed  the  head  over  the  folded 
hands.  This  preparatory  performance  being  over,  the 
Lord's  Prayer  was  chanted.  On  asking  the  purpose  of  so 
elaborate  and  artificial  a  preliminary,  I  was  told  that  the 
kindergartner  believed  in  the  reflex  action  of  body  iipo)i  mind, 
and  wished  to  produce  the  feeling  of  reverence  in  her  chil- 


EVERYDAY    PRACTICE    DEPARTMENT.  815 

dren!  A  more  theatrical  and  absurd  performance  I  have 
rarely  ever  witnessed,  and  yet  she  was  a  genuine  and  honest 
woman  who  had  caught  a  glimpse  of  a  great  truth. 

Again,  a  mistake  common  in  many  of  the  kindergar- 
tens which  I  have  visited  is  the  one  of  thinking  that  the 
precious  morning  talk  of  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes  is  a 
golden  opportunity  to  be  seized  for  stuffing  the  young 
minds  with  certain  /^/r/j-  of  the  science  world,  of  number  or 
geometry,  instead  of  realizing  that  it  is  the  all-important 
time  for  gathering  together  the  various  experiences  of  the 
children  which  have  come  since  the  last  session  of  the  kin- 
dergarten, of  leading  all  into  participation  in  the  expe- 
rience of  each,  and  of  finally  gathering  the  interest  and 
attention  of  the  whole  upon  the  thought  which  the  morning 
is  to  evolve. 

But  enough  of  criticism.  We  all  know  how  much  easier 
it  is  to  criticise  than  to  do.  In  my  next  paper  I  will  tell  of 
some  of  the  really  excellent  things  which  I  have  seen  done 
in  the  kindergartens  that  I  have  visited. — Beta. 


MOTRERS'    DEPARTMENT. 

THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF  THE  NURSERY. 


Our  young  philosopher  has  grown  into  a  strong,  vigor- 
ous individual,  with  a  will  all  his  own.  He  has  long  had  his 
own  playthings,  his  own  high  chair  and  low  chair,  his  own 
wagon  and  sled.  He  has  evolved  his  own  way  of  doing 
things;  has  ideas,  and  plans  for  carrying  them  out  to  their 
logical  conclusion.  With  all  the  ideal  conditions  that  have 
surrounded  him  from  his  birth,  we  very  naturally  expect 
that  he  will  always  "behave  ideally";  and  bitter  is  the  sur- 
prise and  disappointment  when  he  is  discovered  to  be  Self- 
ish, overbearing,  quick  tempered,  even  violent  at  times, 
peevish,  when  he  could  much  easier  be  as  happy  as  a  bird; 
and  we  wonder  and  wonder  why  it  is  thus,  after  all  our  care, 
prayer,  and  love.  "Original  sin  and  total  depravity,"  we 
hear  from  many.  "A  chip  off  the  old  block,"  says  some 
one  who  has  known  the  parents  "before  they  were  regener- 
ated." "His  grandfather  right  over  again;"  "Indigestion," 
says  the  doctor.  No,  in  none  of  these  can  be  found  the 
true  cause  of  selfishness,  of  temper  and  irritability  in  the 
child  that  has  had  an  ideal  infancy.  There  are  two  causes. 
A  child  in  a  household  is  almost  sure  to  voice  the  struggles 
and  conflicts  that  go  on  in  the  older  minds  and  hearts.  In 
the  present  conditions  that  make  up  our  mortal  life  these 
are  many  and  often  very  severe  for  one  or  two  in  the  house- 
hold—  perhaps  for  all;  and  these  inner  conflicts,  however 
carefully  concealed  from  the  outer  eye  and  ear,  are  often 
serious  in  their  effects  on  the  child,  who  is  a  sensitive  plate 
which  manifests  outwardly  the  hidden  sorrow,  jealousy,  dis- 
appointment, or  anger.  Observe  this  carefully,  mothers 
and  kindergartners,  and  you  may  be  able  to  easily  correct 
much  that  is  unpleasant  in  the  child's  conduct.  His  mental 
equilibrium  has  been  disturbed,  discordant  vibrations  have 
poured  in  upon  the  brain,  and  not  only  fits  of  temper,  but 
illness,  may  result.  So  when  a  child  throws  itself  down  on 
the  floor  in  a  fit  of  rage,  beating  its  head,  until  the  mother 
raises  it,  kicking  and  screaming,  lest  it  seriously  bruise  it- 
self, do  not  dose  it  for  indigestion  or  worms,  nor  say  "just 
like  its  aunty,"  but  discover,  if  possible,  who  has  charged 


mothers'  department.  817 

the  mental  atmosphere  with  discordant  vibrations.  The 
child  has  not  yet  learned  to  hide  his  feelings  behind  a  smile; 
he  is  miserable,  or  suffers  acute  pain.  If  we  will  consider 
the  selfishness  of  our  inner  lives,  is  it  any  wonder  that  little 
children  closely  associated  with  us  should  manifest  selfish- 
ness also?  Eliminate  selfishness,  sorrow,  jealousy,  and  an- 
ger from  the  minds  of  the  entire  household,  and  it  will  be 
outside  the  home  nest  the  child  will  meet  these  irritations. 

The  other  cause  of  temper  outbursts  and  of  fretfulness  is 
the  growth  of  the  will;  and  the  correct  training  of  this 
faculty,  which  is  the  pivotal  one  between  mind  and  soul, 
constitutes  the  whole  education  of  man.  This  will  be  con- 
sidered at  greater  length  in  a  little  book  for  parents  and 
teachers,  which  is  being  evolved  out  of  experience. 

The  child  must  exercise  the  will  as  well  as  the  body,  and 
if  there  is  an  atmosphere  of  repression  in  the  family  the 
child's  will  is  incited  to  rebellion  through  instinctive  self- 
defense,  because  it  must  have  the  exercise  that  insures 
healthful  growth;  for  the  will  is  the  moving  power  of  every 
organ  and  muscle  in  the  body,  and  of  every  faculty  of  mind 
and  soul.  The  best  treatment  for  an  irritable  child  is  to  let 
it  pretty  much  alone.  When  it  seeks  your  attention  give  it 
the  tenderest  manifestations  of  affection,  saying  the  gentlest 
and  happiest  things  to  it.  But  never,  never  give  it  baby 
talk.  That  very  often  causes  irritability  in  a  fine,  strong, 
high-spirited  child. 

If  the  child  is  selfish  let  it  see  everyone  about  it  doing 
something  for  the  special  happiness  of  others.  It  is  amaz- 
ing how  quickly  he  will  respond  to  the  genuine  thought 
about  him;  but  shams  are  of  little  use  as  factors  in  the  true 
education.  If  the  child  is  in  a  violent  fit  of  temper,  do  not 
speak  to  it  nor  touch  it  until  you  are  in  perfect  control  of 
yourself;  then  draw  its  attention  to  something  outside  of  it- 
self, and  while  it  is  deeply  interested  remove  the  immediate, 
the  exciting  cause  of  the  outburst. 

Never  angrily  antagonize  the  little  child.  You  must 
have  perfect  control  of  both  temper  and  judgment  before 
you  can  discipline  a  child.  When  there  is  a  conflict  between 
the  will  of  the  child  and  the  will  of  the  parents  or  nurse,  let 
the  grown-up  people  look  well  to  their  mental  state  before  a 
course  of  discipline  sets  in.  Constantly  encourage,  and  in- 
spire confidence  in  your  love  by  good  sense  and  good  judg- 
ment. 

Never  prevent  the  child  from  exercising  the  inestimable, 
the  divine,  privilege  of  doing  for  itself  and  others,  and  7ievcr 
make  it  afraid.— A/ma  N.  Kendall. 


8l8  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 


A    REASON    FOR    THE    FAITH. 


Mothers  have  a  right  to  ask  kindergartners  to  give  a 
reason  for  the  faith  that  is  in  them;  to  say,  "Tell  us,  actu- 
ally and  practically,  what  the  kindergarten  is  going  to  do 
for  our  children."  Fathers  have  a  right  to  ask  mothers 
whose  hearts  are  set  on  putting  the  children  into  a  kinder- 
garten, "What  is  the  good  of  it,  anyway?"  and  unless  the 
kindergartner  can  tell  the  mother  in  a  way  she  can  under- 
stand, the  mother  cannot  tefl  the  father  in  a  way  which  will 
make  him  feel  that  he  is  paying  bills  to  any  particular  pur- 
pose. 

The  average  mother  of  children  today  believes  in  a  gen- 
eral sort  of  way  that  the  kindergarten  is  a  good  thing.  She 
believes  this  because  people  tell  her  so.  She  knows  that 
the  teachers  are  usually  earnest  and  conscientious  women, 
that  the  children  are  amused  and  entertained,  that  the\- 
learn  pretty  songs  and  plays,  and  make  bright-colored  little 
gimcracks  for  her  to  take  care  of.  But  just  wherein  consists 
the  direct  educational  advantage,  the  intellectual  and  spirit- 
ual good,  is  the  point  where  ideas  are  apt  to  be  a  little  haz\'. 
She  sometimes  wonders  why  her  child  should  be  better  off 
in  a  kindergarten  than  playing  happily  at  .home  or  out  of 
doors. 

Now  it  is  very  hard  for  a  young  Icindergartner  to  formu- 
late an  answer  to  questions  on  these  points.  She  knows  a 
good  deal  more  than  she  can  tell.  Like  the  children,  she 
can  at  first  express  better  in  deeds  than  in  words.  To  give 
any  simple,  definite,  and  satisfactory  statement  of  the  pur- 
pose of  the  kindergarten,  such  a  statement  as  will  form  clear 
ideas  in  a  mother's  mind,  is  not  easy  for  any  kindergartner, 
on  account  of  the  comprehensiveness  of  the  subject;  for  it 
is  as  broad  as  human  nature;  it  is  nothing  more  nor  less 
than  a  thought  and  intention  of  God  that  we  have  to  inter- 
pret. 

Kindergartners  are  very  apt  to  take  Froebel's  writings 
and  use  them  as  a  sort  of  balloon  by  means  of  which  they 
take  flights  into  the  empyrean  so  far  above  the  ordinary 
walks  of  life  that  the  mother  who  has  not  made  a  direct 
study  of  Froebel  has  great  difficulty  in  following. 

Every  child  has  a  threefold  nature.  He  is  body,  mind, 
and  soul.  At  home,  during  his  early  years,  his  body  is  the 
chief  object  of  care  and  solicitude,  mind  and  soul  being 
allowed  to  develop  pretty  much  as  they  will,  at  first.  In 
school   the  mind   gets  most  of  the  attention,  body  and  soul 


MOTHERS    DEPARTMENT.  blQ 

being  largely  left  out  of  calculation.  Now  if  it  were  not 
true  that  the  child  has  a  threefold  nature,  it  would  be  all- 
sufficient  to  give  him  good  physical  care  during  his  first  six 
years,  and  then  to  send  him  to  school  to  have  his  mind 
trained.  If  in  the  one  child  body,  mind,  and  soul  did  not 
dwell  together  during  life  as  an  inseparable  unity,  the  old 
wav  of  caring  for  body  at  home,  mind  at  school,  and  soul  at 
Sunday  school,  would  do  very  well,  and  there  would  be  no 
need  of  kindergartens.  But  the  child  has  a  growing  mind 
and  soul  at  home,  he  has  an  active  body  and  a  forming  charr 
acter  (another  name  for  soul)  at  school,  he  takes  his  rest- 
less body  and  inquiring  mind  with  him  to  Sunday  school. 
He  hiis  this  threefold  nature,  and  as  yet  the  kindergarten  is 
the  only  educational  institution  which  recognizes  it  and 
strives  to  educate  it. 

Whatever  the  kindergartner  gives  a  child,  of  song, 
story,  work,  or  play,  takes  into  account  the  actixe  body,  the 
unfolding  mind,  and  the  growing  character  or  soul. 

The  best  educators,  ancient  and  modern,  agree  that  the 
forming  of  character,  which  implies  a  power  to  act  rightly, 
efiiciently,  and  wisely,  is  the  end  and  aim  of  a  true  educa- 
tion. Teachers  today  are  beginning  to  put  this  thought 
into  practical  daily  use.  The  child  is  not  to  learn  simply 
that  he  may  know,  but  that  he  may  do,  and  through  doing 
what  is  wise  and  right,  build  up  the  character  which  is  to 
make  him  what  he  cmi  be  in  time,  and  for  etern  ty.  All 
hand  work  and  manual  training  are  means  to  this  end.  The 
amount  of  clay,  paper,  wood,  or  iron  work  that  a  boy  turns 
out  is  nothing  in  itself;  but  the  power  developed  and  the 
character  formed  by  the  conscientious  doing  of  it  amounts 
to  a  great  deal.  It  is  much  that  head  and  hand,  working 
skillfully  together,  enable  the  child  to  express  himself  in 
noble  doing  and  right  living. 

In  the  ideal  school  the  child  works  with  his  hands  and 
with  his  head,  not  for  the  sake  of  what  hands  can  do  and 
heads  can  know,  but  for  the  sake  of  the  character  developed 
by  these  means;  for  the  sake  of  /;t7'//^<,'"  a  useful,  right-doing 
man. 

All  admit  the  uselessness  of  culture  without  character, 
hence 'the  school  that  does  not  make  the  forming  of  charac- 
ter its  chief  aim  is  not  what  it  ought  to  be,  not  what  it  can 
be,  not  what  it  will  be  when  the  kindergarten  spirit  and 
principle  enters  into  it  universally;  for  in  the  kindergarten 
the  forming  and  developing  of  character  is  the  chief  aim. 
The  kindereartner  cares  much  more  about  making  a  child 


820  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

helpful,  kind,  and  considerate,  than  about  the  number  of 
mats  he  weaves,  though  the  weaving  of  the  mats  is  one 
means  toward  this  very  end.  Her  child-gardening  does  not 
consist  in  raising  crops  of  paper  chains,  clay  bird's- nests, 
colored  mats,  and  sewing  cards,  but  in  bringing  to  flower 
growths  of  kindness,  courtesy,  industry,  helpfulness,  and 
unselfish  action.  She  has  to  get  out  of  her  garden  plot 
many  weeds  of  selfishness,  stubbornness,  fretfulness,  idle- 
ness, and  the  like;  but  she  does  not  so  often  pull  them  up 
by  the  roots  (a  dangerous  thing  to  do  when  seeds  are 
sprouting)  as  crowd  them  out  with  flower  seeds. 

Everything  must  have  a  beginning.  If  character  is  the 
end  of  education,  if  it  can  be  developed,  formed,  and  built 
up  by  right  teaching,  there  is  a  good  reason  for  beginning 
at  the  beginning  and  sending  a  child  to  the  kindergarten, 
where  such  teaching  is  the  rule. 

How  is  this  threefold  nature  developed?  The  body  is 
developed  by  happy,  wholesome,  hearty  play,  plenty  of  ex- 
ercise and  activity  of  every  sort,  marching,  singing,  garden- 
ing, gymnastics,  and  outdoor  excursions,  so  ordered  that 
mind  and  soul  grow  by  their  use. 

The  mind  is  developed  by  the  gifts  and  occupations, 
which  involve  bodil)' activity  and  are  made  a  means  of  char- 
acter building. 

The  soul  is  developed  by  constant  exercise  in  right  do- 
ing. The  kindergartner  believes  that  the  soul  grows  by  ex- 
ercise as  well  as  body  or  mind;  that  to  become  unselfish  a 
child  must  act  unselfishly;  that  to  become  kind  he  must 
have  constant  exercise  in  acts  of  kindness.  He  must  "learn 
through  doing,"  here  as  elsewhere. 

Every  child  has  in  him  powers,  possibilities,  and  capaci- 
ties that  are  his  alone,  and  unlike  those  of  any  other  human 
being.  He  is  like  the  seed  which  contains  all  of  the  future 
plant.  In  the  right  soil,  with  the  right  amount  of  air,  sun, 
and  rain,  the  seeds  of  power  will  grow  and  the  child  will  be- 
come what  God  meant  him  to  be.  While  at  home,  a  child 
has  the  right  soil,  sun,  air,  and  rain,  perhaps.  His  parents 
are  willing  that  he  should  be  an  individual,  and  in  the  happy 
freedom  of  a  home  atmosphere  he  grows  and  expands  nat- 
urally during  his  first  three  or  four  years.  If  he  goes  to  a 
kindergarten  this  kind  of  growth  will  go  on,  for  there  is  a 
place  in  the  child  garden  that  is  his  alone.  He  is  no  more 
expected  to  be  the  child  his  neighbor  is,  or  to  do  the  exact 
thing  his  neighbor  does,  than  two  flowers  growing  side  by 
side  in  a  real  garden  are  expected  to  put  forth  the  same 


mothers'  department.  821 

number  of  leaves  and  blossoms.  Each  child  has  opportu- 
nity to  develop  ivJiat  is  in  him. 

But  suppose,  as  the  years  go  on,  he  does  not  go  to  the 
child  garden,  which  has  been  tried  and  proved  to  have  the 
best  so'\\^  the  right  amount  of  sun.  air,  and  rain,  and  where 
the  gardener  has  been  trained  for  child  culture?  He  will 
be  very  like  a  flower  in  tolerably  good  soil,  with  chance 
amounts  of  sun,  air,  and  rain,  in  the  care  of  a  more  or  less 
skillful  but  untrained  gardener. 

The  kindergarten  stands  for  individual  development; 
and  knowing  it,  you  will  at  least  wish  your  child  to  have  the 
training  for  a  year  or  two,  even  if  he  does  go  to  a  public 
school  later  on,  where  the  large  number  of  children  makes 
class  work  necessary.  At  least  you  will  put  the  tender  little 
slip  in  the  right  soil  and  in  a  sheltered,  sunny  garden,  even 
if  it  has  to  be  transplanted  to  the  open  prairie  later,  to  grow 
there  as  best  it  can. 

Another  reason  for  putting  a  child  into  a  kindergarten 
is  that  he  must  and  will  have  the  companionship  of  other 
children.  It  is  right  that  he  should.  Man  is  by  nature  a 
social  being,  and  a  child  can  no  more  be  happy  without  the 
companionship  of  his  equals  than  his  father  can.  In  the 
kindergarten  world,  where  he  finds  the  society  he  craves,  he 
gets  in  songs,  stories,  games,  and  work  his  first  lessons  in 
citizenship.  These  lessons  are  especially  emphasized  in  the 
games  he  plays,  as  the  principle  underlying  them  is  largely 
sociological.  A  child  comes  to  the  kindergarten  from  a 
home  where  for  a  long  time  he  has  been  the  center  of  a  not 
always  wise  thought  and  observation.  This  is  more  or  less 
true  of  all  children,  but  especially  true  of  an  only  child. 
He  at  once  finds  himself  one  of  a  number.  While  tenderly 
watched  and  cared  for,  he  is  of  no  more  importance  than 
any  other;  and  yet  the  games  cannot  be  carried  to  their 
happiest  issue  unless  he  does  his  part,  unless  everybody 
plays.  When  he  refuses  to  play,  as  he  often  does  at  first, 
he  is  not  allowed  to  reap  the  benefit  of  the  united  play  of 
the  others.  This,  of  course,  is  after  the  first  strangeness  has 
worn  off;  for  he  is  always  allowed  to  be  a  guest  and  a  look- 
er-on for  awhile  if  he  wishes  it;  but  he  early  learns  in  a 
small  way  that  he  must  do  his  share  of  work  in  the  world, 
whatever  it  may  be. 

The  change  from  home  to  school  is  a  hard  one  for  many 
children.  To  a  shy,  sensitive,  or  nervous  child  the  strain  is 
often  a  great  one.  Even  the  normally  hearty  and  healthy 
child,  who  goes  gladly  to  school  the  first  day,  finds,  after 


822  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

the  novelty  wears  off,  that  life  is  a  very  different  thini,'-  all 
of  a  sudden  from  what  it  used  to  be.  From  a  home  life 
where  he  could  move  about  at  will,  speak  when  he  pleased, 
rest  wdien  he  was  tired,  and  change  his  mental  attitude 
whenever  he  liked,  he  is  plunged  at  once  into  a  place  where 
he  must  sit  still,  stop  talking,  work  whether  he  feels  like  it 
or  not,  and  keep  his  attention  fixed  in  certain  directions. 
It  is  time  he  should  do  these  things,  but  they  are  all  so  new 
that  it  usually  takes  him  some  time  to  get  mentally,  and 
[)h)sically  adjusted  to  the  new  conditions.  Often  the  proc- 
ess is  a  painful  one  to  pupil  and  teacher. 

To  the  kindergarten  child  entrance  into  school  life  is  but 
a  step,  for  he  has  acquired  habits  of  obedience,  order,  self- 
control,  and  industry.  Accustomed  to  the  few  simple  rules 
of  the  kindergarten,  he  comes  at  once  under  the  necessary 
discipline  of  school- life.  He  is  used  to  doing  things  in  an 
orderly  way  and  at  the  right  time.  He  has  learned  to  work 
quietly  at  whatever  is  given  him  to  do.  He  has  been  taught 
something  of  the  importance  of  punctual  and  regular  at- 
tendance, or  rather,  his  mother  has,  if  the  kindergartner  has 
done  her  duty;  and  best  of  all,  he  has  learned  to  xvork.  The 
kindergarten  is  the  wisest  combination  of  work  and  pla)\ 
At  first,  to  the  little  four-)-ear-old,  it  seems  all  play;  but  it 
glides  naturally  and  easily  into  such  real,  earnest  work  as 
gives  a  child  a  power  of  application  that  he  cannot  possibly 
get  at  home,  where  the  work  given  him  must  necessarih'  be 
haphazard  and  desultory. 

The  kindergarten  child  who  works  industriously  at  his 
paper  folding  or  clay  modeling  because  he  likes  it,  will  go 
into  school  with  a  habit  of  work  that  he  will  put  into  prac- 
tice on  his  reading  and  writing.  He  has  learned  to  observe, 
to  think,  to  copy,  to  work.  The  other  children  have  all 
this  to  learn,  as  well  as  the  required  amount  of  reading  and 
writing. 

Aside  from  the  work  of  school  preparation  done  for  a 
child  by  the  awakening  and  exercising  all  his  faculties,  a 
good  kindergarten  sends  him  into  school  life  with  clear 
concepts  of  form,  color,  number,  position,  direction,  and 
other  qualities  learned  from  objects.  He  has,  moreover,  an 
inclination  to  try  and  a  power  td  do  whatever  work  is  put 
into  his  hands.  His  originality  has  been  allowed  to  express 
itself  and  has  grown  thereby.  He  has  learned  to  talk  by 
talking,  and  so  is  able  to  express  himself  with  some  degree 
of  clearness.  The  teacher  seldom  gets  from  a  kindergarten 
child  the  well-known  public  school  answer,  "I  dunno." 


MOTHERS    DEPARTMENT.  023 

The  child  who  goes  to  a  good  kindergarten  is  indeed  a 
happy  one.  His  threefold  nature  is  being  daily  fostered, 
cherished,  and  allowed  to  grow.  His  character  is  being  so 
built  up  that  he  is  learning  to  find  his  happiness  in  right  do- 
ing and  unselfish  living.  He  is  learning  this  by  means  of 
the  pliiy  that  is  as  natural  to  him  as  breathing.  He  is 
allowed  to  express  his  inmost  self  freeh',  to  do  what  he  can 
do,  to  try  his  own  experiments,  and  find'  out  things  for  him- 
self. He  has  the  joy  of  companionship  with  other  children, 
and  learns  from  them  the  lessons  of  each  for  all  and  all  for 
each,  that  are  to  develop  into  a  practical  brotherhood  of 
man.  He  is  not  only  being  led  on  the  best  possible  path 
from  home  to  school;  he  is  not  only  being-  prepared  for 
school,  but  he  is  daily  being  made  happier  in  his  home  lite, 
being  fitted  for  later  life,  being  prepared  for  eternity. 

To  sum  up  briefl}': 

1.  The  kindergarten  de\'elops  the ///n^'/^Vc/ //^^■///'n'  of  the 
child. 

2.  Its  object  is  the  formation  of  cliaractcr  by  means  of  an 
harmonious  development  of  bod}-,  mind,  and  soul. 

3.  This  is  accomplished  by  means  of  play,  childlike 
zvork,  and  constant  exercise  in  r/;'///  doing. 

4.  The  kindergarten  recognizes  and  seeks  to  develop 
the  iitdividnality  of  each  child. 

5.  It  furnishes  him  with  the  (•oinpanions/iip  of  his  equals, 
through  whom  he  gets  his  first  lessons  in  citizenship. 

6.  It   affords   the   best   transition   from   home  to  school 

lite- 

7.  It  provides  the  best  preparation  for  school  life. 

8.  It  strives  to  prepare  the  child  not  only  for  time,  but 
for  eternity,  by  enabling  him  to  grow  into  what  he  ca/i  be 
and  what  God  meant  him  to  he.-    Kdtlicri/ic  Becbc. 


F.AIRY    JUNE. 

Who  is  this  so  lightly  creeping 
Over  the  grass  where  the  buds  lie  sleeping. 
Bringing  the  west  wind  soft  and  sweet. 
Treading  the  earth  with  fairy  feet, 
Waking  the  birds  to  a  sweeter  song. 
Lulling  the  stream  as  it  flows  along, 
Making  the  whole  earth  smile  and  bloom? 
Hark,  while  I  whisper:  'tis  Fairy  June! 

—  An /lie  McMidlcn,  Toronto. 


824  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 


OUR    HOME    CLUB. 

How  we  organized,  how  we  succeeded,  why  we  organ- 
ized, whose  idea  it  was,  where  it  originated,  are  questions 
which  have  been  asked  of  us  over  and  over  again.  We  are 
a  very  simple  organization  of  women,  whose  chief  aim  is 
our  own  development  along  those  lines  which  all  human 
beings  crave.  We  began  with  a  small  circle  of  eight  moth- 
ers, who  were  desirous  of  looking  into  the  problems  of 
child  training  along  kindergarten  lines.  During  the  first 
,two  months  of  our  existence  our  doors  were  opened  to 
thirty-three  other  like-minded  women,  and  we  are  adding  in 
the  same  ratio  every  month.  Our  only  executive  is  a  chair- 
man, treasurer,  and  secretary.  The  club  has  now  extended 
its  study  to  all  topics  pertaining  to  the  home,  as  our  name 
indicates.  Committees  are  appointed  from  time  to  time,  to 
plan  work  according  to  our  growing  needs.  We  have  a 
charity  committee,  which  the  necessities  of  the  past  winter 
made  imperative;  also  a  music  committee,  which  provides 
the  program  for  an  occasional  evening  session  to  which  the 
families  and  friends  of  members  are  heartily  welcome.  Our 
regular  meetings  have  been  held  once  a  week,  in  the  hotel 
parlors  of  a  suburban  village.  One  dollar  is  the  member- 
ship fee,  and  provides  six  lectures  as  well  as  admission  to 
all  open  meetings.  Our  club  was  organized  for  self-help, 
but  we  early  found  that  we  were  held  together  for  larger 
purposes.  It  is  easy  to  meet  emergency  duties,  with  cloth- 
ing, food,  and  cheer  out  of  the  abundance  of  our  own  home 
as  well  as  heart  stores. 

The  sincerity  of  a  band  of  women  hungry  for  heart  cul- 
ture has  called  forth  responses  and  generous  cooperation 
from  other  busy  women  and  men,  such  as  our  city  of  Chi- 
cago abounds  in.  No  wonder  that  our  growth  as  a  club  has 
been  so  marvelous  in  every  direction!  We  are  prepared  to 
answer  to  one  of  the  above  questions:  Our  idea,  like  all 
contagiously  good  things,  came  from  heaven.  We  hope 
now  to  do  for  others  as  we  have  been  done  by.  We  have 
given  rise  to  an  evening  choral  society  for  the  young  men 
and  women  of  our  community,  and  have  found  it  quite  a 
natural  result  to  gather  together  the  many  unseen  home 
talents  which  one  by  one  have  come  to  the  surface  through 
our  social  gatherings.  We  have  had  informal  lectures  on 
music,  art,  travel,  child  culture,  sociology,  temperance,  wom- 
an's work,  psychology,  and  other  kindred  topics.  It  has 
been  our  privilege  to  secure  the  best  speakers  and  special- 


mothers'  department.  825 

ists,  who,  coming  in  the  name  of  fellowship,  have  taught  us 
the  lesson  of  the  ages.  Sociability  is  the  sunshine  to  intel- 
lectual and  human  growth. — Mrs.  S.  B. 


AN    OPEN    LETTER. 

I  have  been  a  subscriber  to  the  Kindergarten  Maga- 
zine since  January,  '94,  and  find  much  help  from  the  read- 
ing of  it.  Surely  there  never  was  a  time  when  we  needed 
to  reach  the  inner  lives  of  our  children  and  each  other  as 
now!  My  children  are  small,  and  whether  I  will  succeed  in 
perfecting  them' in  this  way  I  do  not  know;  but  so  far  I 
know  they  have  a  reverence  for  their  mother  and  God.  I 
am  making  myself  young  with  them,  enjoying  what  they 
enjoy,  and  teaching  them  to  come  to  "mother"  for  all  things 
their  mind  seeks  to  know;  teaching  them  to  look  with  holy, 
loving  eyes  on  the  origin  of  their  birth.  'Tis  difficult  for 
those  that  have  a  false  education  to  do  this.  The  mother 
must  first  be  taught  to  look  on  this  subject  with  new  and 
holy  eyes;  then  we  will  be  able  to  teach  our  sons  and 
daughters  those  things  that  will  save  them  many  of  the 
perplexities  of  this  life,  and  will  enable  our  daughters  to  be 
true,  noble  mothers. 

We  live  in  the  country,  but  as  much  as  possible  I  have 
tried  to  develop  the  higher  nature  of  my  children  by  the 
study  of  God  through  nature.  There  are  such  golden  op- 
portunities to  teach  them  lessons  of  kindness  and  tender- 
ness, of  God's  love  and  mercy,  and  to  be  interested  in  the 
smallest  of  his  creatures.  This  spring  we  got  soil  from  the 
woods  for  our  flower  beds,  and  in  it  was  a  snail.  One  morn- 
ing I  saw  it  moving  with  its  shell,  and  it  was  a  source  of 
amusement  and  instruction  "to  see  the  snail  move  its  house 
on  its  back."  So  we  find  many  things  for  instruction  if  we 
watch  for  them.  I  know  there  are  many  thoughtful  moth- 
ers that  are  anxious  to  help  their  children  to  the  full  possi- 
bilities of  their  lives,  and  we  find  so  much  in  this  magazine 
to  make  us  thoughtful  and  watch  for  these  little  things. 
While  we  may  find  no  rule  to  go  by,  we  can  be  so  awakened 
that  we  can  take  our  own  circumstances  and  environments 
and  do  much.  I  am  teaching  mine  the  very  foundation 
principles  of  life,  and  raising  them  naturally  in  every  way, 
as  to  food,  clothing,  and  all,  and  I  have  found  a  great  bene- 
fit from  it.  There  is  so  much  for  all  of  us  to  know! — Mrs. 
L.  B.  Skumer. 


826  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

^  A    GARDEN. 

(Written  for  A.  H.  C.) 
-I  passed  a  beautiful  garden 

On  the  fairest  of  days  in  June. 
Where  the  sweetest  sound  of  singing 

Floated  out  in  a  gladsome  tune. 
I  heard  there  the  gardener  telling 

All  the  flowers  to  upward  grow, — 
The  lilies  tall  and  violets  sweet, 

That  grew  in  a  long,  straight  row. 
And  truly  'tis  a  noble  truth 

That  the  gardener's  lesson  holds; 
For  my  gardener  was  a  woman, 
And  the  flowers  were  little  souls! 

—  Esther  Gill  Jackson. 

The  following  extract  is  from  Chapter  "VTII,  entitled 
Vortical  Education,  of  "S)-mbolic  Education^  a  Commentar}- 
on  Froebel's  'Mother  Play.'"  by  Susan  E.  Blow: 

"I  have  likened  the  unfolding  of  the  nursery  songs  to 
the  life  of  a  tree.  In  this  conversation  we  see  the  branch  of 
natural  history  shooting  out  from  the  great  limb  of  sympa- 
thy with  nature.  In  relating  the  isolated  elements  of  her 
child's  experience  the  mother  necessarily  becomes  scientific. 

"The  category  of  our  age  is  evolution,  and  the  one  ques- 
tion we  ask  of  each  object  is  how  it  came  to  be.  Of  our 
own  coming  to  be,  however,  we  know  little  or  nothing.  To 
most  of  us  the  first  few  years  of  life  are  a  blank  in  memory. 
We  wake  to  consciousness  with  definite  feelings,  thoughts, 
and  tendencies.  Whence  sprang  the  feelings?  How  grew 
the  thoughts?  What  fixed  the  tendencies?  We  ask  in 
\-ain.  Over  the  sources  of  life  roll  the  silent  waves  of  un- 
consciousness, and  memory  loses  itself  in  a  beginning  when 
'all  was  without  form,  and  void,  and  darkness  was  upon  the 
face  of  the  deep.' 

"How  much  it  would  add  to  the  power  and  beauty  of 
our  lives  if  this  lost  connection  could  be  at  least  partially 
restored!  Should  we  not  better  understand  what  we  are  if 
we  knew  how  we  came  to  be?  Might  not  a  wise  and  tender 
mother,  by  watching  her  child,  behold  the  dawning  of  his 
conscious  life?  Might  she  not,  by  sacredly  guarding  in  her 
heart  his  small  experiences,  reconstruct  for  him  the  past  he 
cannot  remember?  Should  not  the  first  history  a  child 
learns  be  his  own?" 


FIELD    NOTES. 

Louisville,  A>.— All  things  worth  attaining  demand  effort;  struggle 
gives  strength;  and  the  past  year  of  financial  struggle  has  proven  the 
strength   of   the   kindergarten   work    in   Louisville.     A    business    man 
prophesied  last  summer,  that  charities  would  have  a  hard  time  in  Louis- 
ville this  winter;  necessities  would  demand  all  the  money.     But  there 
have  been  cases  where  persons  have  kept  up  ^their  charities  and  dis- 
pensed with  what  before  were  considered  necessities.     The  kindergar- 
ten work  in    Louisville  has  never  been   in   better   financial  condition. 
The  year  now  closing  has  been  one  of  continued  effort  in  all  directions 
—  effort  which  has  been  amply  rewarded.     There  are  eight  free  kinder- 
gartens under  the  Free  Kindergarten  Association  of  Louisville,  and  nine 
private  kindergartens  under  graduates  of  the  association.     When  the 
founder  cf  a  great  work  leaves  it  to  other  hands,  it  is  always  a  critical 
moment  for  the  cause.     Miss  Anna  E.  Bryan,  who  started  the  work  in 
Louisville  seven  years  ago,  was  a  born  trainer  of  women,  knowing  how 
to  pick  and  choose  her  girls,  seemg  all  the  possibilities  of  minds  and 
personalities  with  which  she  had  to  deal.     Owing  to  this  first  training, 
one  of  the  noted  points  of  the  work  in  this  city  has  always  been  the  loy- 
alty of  its  supporters  and  directors  and  principals  to  each  other  and  to 
their  training  class.     This  point  of  work  without  friction  has  been  illus- 
trated by  Miss  Patty  S.  Hill,  the  present  training  teacher,  in  her  work 
with   her   former   co-principals    and   classmates.     The  work  has  gone 
smoothly  on  the  entire  year;  not  once  a  sign  of  jealousy  or  unkind  criti- 
cism.    And  a  house  founded  on  the  rock  of  internal  peace  and  trust  in 
each  other  and  loyalty  to  the  truth  can  but  stand.     At  the  annual  meet- 
ing on  Saturday,  May  ii,  1894,  the  yearly  reports  were  most  gratifying. 
Miss  Hill,  the  present  superintendent  of  the  free  kindergartens,  gave  an 
encouraging  statement  of  the  year's  work.     She  has  kept  the  standard 
of  class  work  and  practice  work  up  to  the  highest  average  attained  in 
the  past,  and  not  content  with  this,  has  had  the  three  classes —  junior, 
senior,  and  post-graduate  — do  some  very  original  and  interesting  work. 
Miss  Patty  Hill  is  a  born  teacher  and  kindergartner,  trained  by  Miss 
Bryan,  full  of  ideas,  constantly  studying,  experimenting,  and  investi- 
gating new  methods  in  art  and  science.     This  prophet  of  the  "  new  edu- 
cation "  is  not  "without  honor  in  her  own  country,"  and  all  Louisville's 
best  educators  are  glad  to  know  that  Miss  Hill  will  be  with  the  Free 
Kindergarten  Association  in  the  new  year  beginning  September,  1894. 
The  training  classes  have  been  larger  this  year  than  ever  before,  there 
being  more  applicants  for  the  February  class   than  could  be  received. 


828  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

The  West  aad  South  contribute  largely  to  these  classes,  and  never  be- 
fore have  there  been  so  many  kindergarten  students  from  other  states 
at  the  Louisville  school.  The  ladies  of  the  association  have  decided 
that  it  is  time  to  use  a  building  or  purchasing  fund  which  has  been 
gradually  accumulating,  and  have  purchased  a  beautiful  building  with 
good  yard  —  240  E.  Walnut  street,  only  a  few  squares  from  the  old  par- 
ent kindergarten.  This  new  house  will  be  the  headquarters  of  the  asso- 
ciation. A  kindergarten  will  be  in  daily  operation;  Miss  Hill's  private 
office  and  class  rooms  will  be  in  this  building;  also  a  boarding  depart- 
ment for  those  young  ladies  in  the  training  class  whose  homes  are  at  a 
distance.  This  "  Kindergarten  Home  "'  is  destined  to  be  a  very  popular 
work,  many  donations  of  linen  and  furniture  having  been  already  re- 
ceived. There  will  be  a  matron  in  charge,  a  housekeeper,  and  compe- 
tent servants.  The  need  of  such  a  home  has  been  keenly  felt,  and  now 
that  it  is  at  last  a  reality,  it  is  very  certain  there  will  be  more  students 
from  a  distance.  The  training  classes  and  principals  of  the  free  kinder- 
gartens have  had  lessons  this  winter  with  Miss  Mari  Ruef  Hofer,  of 
Chicago,  who  has  helped  us  over  many  hard  places  and  given  us  truth 
through  living,  vital  music.  Her  short  stays  with  us  have  been  an  in- 
spiration, and  the  tone  of  her  work  is  felt,  seen,  and  heard  in  all  the 
singing  in  the  free  kindergartens  of  Louisville.  It  is  probable  that  she 
will  take  charge  of  more  work  in  Louisville  along  the  same  lines.  Miss 
Hofer  is  a  woman  who  believes  in  the  mdividual  and  his  right  to  be  him- 
self; and  her  living  of  her  own  true  self  has  been  an  example  to  many  a 
girl,  when  she  knew  it  not.  The  number  of  visitors  to  the  kindergartens 
from  a  distance  has  been  very  large;  on  the  register  of  one  kindergarten 
alone  were  found  the  cities  of  Boston,  Philadelphia,  Brooklyn,  New- 
York,  Chicago,  Sacramento,  Jacksonville,  and  Cincinnati,  while  seven- 
teen states  were  represented.  Missionaries  from  other  countries  have 
spent  days  investigating  the  Louisville  methods,  and  have  in  nearly  all 
cases  expressed  themselves  as  delighted  and  helped  by  the  work  seen. 
The  prospects  for  next  season  are  most  encouraging.  With  Miss  Hill 
in  charge  of  the  training  class.  Miss  Hofer  in  charge  of  the  music,  and 
others  to  give  lectures  on  art  and  the  sciences,  the  Louisville  work  may 
well  hold  up  its  head  and  take  its  place  in  the  tirst  rank,  accorded  it 
throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land. — Fitiie  M.  Burton. 

Hannibal  [Mo.)  Kindergarten. —  For  the  past  four  years  we  have  had 
a  private  kindergarten  in  our  city,  conducted  and  taught  by  Miss  Jo- 
sephine Jackson.  One  year  ago  she  left  the  little  institution  in  compe- 
tent hands,  and  went  to  St.  Louis  to  complete  her  studies  in  the  work. 
While  there  has  been  a  gradual  growth  in  numbers  and  in  general  pub- 
lic interest,  it  has  not  been  as  yet  sufficient  to  rightly  compensate  Miss 
Jackson  for  her  very  efficient  work,  and  to  give  the  children  of  the  city 
the  benefit  of  that  training  which  is  every  child's  birthright.  Miss  Mary 
C.  McCulloch,  of  St.  Louis,  visited  Hannibal  on  the  loth  of  March,  and 


FIELD    NOTES.  829 

presented  the  claims  of  the  kindergarten  as  a  whole  to  the  people.  She 
said  if  they  could  not  take  it  into  the  public  schools  as  yet,  the  next  best 
thing  was  to  form  an  organization.  It  was  suggested  that  we  secure 
subscribers  to  send  children  who  could  not  otherwise  have  the  benefit 
of  such  training.  From  the  time  of  this  visit  began  a  new  era  in  the 
kindergarten  at  this  place.  New  interest,  wider  interest,  and  enthusiasm 
were  manifest.  Miss  McCulloch  was  asked  to  return  April  28.  In  the 
afternoon  of  that  day  she  held  a  mothers'  meeting,  which  was  well  at- 
tended. Miss  McCulloch  addressed  the  meeting  at  length,  explaining 
Froebel's  Mother-Play  Book,  and  showing  how  the  principles  taught 
in  it  are  the  basis  of  the  kindergarten.  She  unfolded  the  truth  of  one 
song  as  typical  of  the  whole, — "The  Light  Bird,"  and  its  beautiful  motto, 
"Early  this  truth  to  thy  child  must  be  told: 
All  things  that  charm  him  his  hands  may  not  hold." 
In  the  evening  of  the  same  day  a  meeting  was  held  at  which  speeches 
were  made  by  representative  men  of  the  city, —  the  president  of  the 
school  board,  lawyers,  ministers,  teachers,  judges,  etc.  Miss  McCulloch 
followed  these  with  a  few  remarks  delivered  in  her  own  bright  inimitable 
way,  and  then  the  organization  was  formed.  Officers  were  elected  for 
the  various  departments, —  officers  who  will  work, —  and  we  feel  safe  in 
saying  that  better  things  are  in  the  near  future  for  our  Hannibal  kinder- 
garten.—  Mrs.  B.  IV.  Ficlde}-,  Sec. 

A  Year  s  Rcsiuiic  of  a  Great  Work. —  The  Kindergarten  Association 
of  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  has  just  closed  its  third  year  of  work.  The  an- 
nual reports  show  remarkable  progress.  The  membership  of  the  asso- 
ciation has  nearly  doubled  during  the  past  year,  and  the  training  school 
conducted  under  its  auspices  now  enjoys  a  three  years'  course,  the  first 
and  second  years'  work  being  certificate  courses,  and  the  third  the 
diploma  and  normal  course.  There  is  now  a  demand  for  an  alumni 
class  or  society  in  which  normal  students  can  still  continue  studying. 
The  total  enrollment  in  the  three  classes  is  fifty-one  students.  The 
school  is  particularly  fortunate  in  enjoying  the  services  of  Mrs.  Lucretia 
Willard  Treat  as  principal,  whose  generous  spirit  and  high  thought  in 
the  work  is  so  largely  the  motive  power  that  has  placed  this  training 
school  on  its  present  basis.  There  has  also  been  organized  in  her 
charge  a  teachers'  class,  meeting  weekly,  composed  of  teachers  of  the 
public  schools  and  the  students  of  the  public  primary  training  school. 
She  also  conducts  a  class  for  mothers,  Sunday-school  workers,  and  all 
interested  in  true  child  culture,  known  as  the  "  Froebel  Study  Class." 
Public  meetings  are  held  often  by  the  association  and  by  these  various 
classes.  In  the  work  of  the  training  school  Mrs.  Treat  is  assisted  by 
Miss  Hester  P.  Stowe,  who  also  directs  the  private  kindergarten  con- 
ducted under  the  auspices  of  the  association.  But  the  general  interest 
in  the  work  is  not  confined  to  Grand  Rapids  alone,  nor  even  to  Michigan. 

The  Macedonian  cry  comes  to  Mrs.  Treat  from  many  quarters,  and  with 

Vol.  6-52. 


830  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

the  true  Froebellian  spirit  of  loving  service  she  responds  to  many  calls. 
During  the  past  year  several  Michigan  cities  have  enjoyed  regular  series 
of  weekly  talks  from  her, —  namely,  Dowagiac,  Kalamazoo,  and  the  San- 
itarium at  Battle  Creek.  In  addition  to  these  regular  classes  Mrs.  Treat 
has  presented  the  v^ork  at  teachers'  institutes  and  associations  at  Jack- 
son, Saginaw,  Flint,  Wayland,  Bay  City,  Lake  View,  Coldwater,  Green- 
ville, and  Cadillac,  and  given  addresses  at  Lake  Odessa,  Sparta,  Sara- 
nac,  Ionia,  and  Howard  City.  Four  weeks  of  each  summer  are  also 
given  to  work  at  Bay  View,  Mrs.  Treat  having  charge  of  the  kindergar- 
ten department  of  the  Bay  \'iew  Assembly.  Engagements  outside  of 
Michigan  have  been  met  as  follows:  Under  the  auspices  of  the  Woman's 
Educational  and  Industrial  Union  of  Columbus,  O.,  Mrs.  Treat  has 
given  a  series  of  four  weeks'  work  at  intervals  during  the  year  to  the 
Columbus  Kindergarten  Training  School;  upon  invitation  of  the  Board 
of  Education  of  Duluth,  Minn.,  a  series  of  ten  talks  in  Duluth;  also  simi- 
lar series  for  the  kindergarten  study  classes  of  the  Home  for  Christian 
Workers  at  Albany,  N.  Y.,  and  at  Pittsburgh,  Pa.  Addresses  have  been 
given  at  Cohoes,  Utica,  and  Wellsville,  N.  Y.,  and  at  Newark  and  Salem, 
O.  She  reports  a  growing  and  most  encouraging  interest  all  along  the 
line.  Just  at  present  many  are  looking  forward  with  pleasant  expecta- 
tions to  a  recently  added  feature  of  the  work  at  Grand  Rapids,^ — a  sum- 
mer school,  conducted  on  the  same  plan  as  the  training  classes,  the 
course  including  the  study  of  the  gifts,  occupations,  songs,  games,  and 
stories,  given  as  completely  and  thoroughly  as  in  the  regular  training 
course,  with  work  also  in  Froebel's  own  book,  "  Mutter  und  Kose- 
Lieder,"  which  contains  his  highest  or  spiritual  thought  of  the  kinder- 
garten. This  book  is  made  the  basis  of  all  Mrs.  Treat's  training  and 
study.  One  special  advantage  of  this  summer  school  is  the  fact  that 
teachers  and  others  who  cannot  take  a  full  year  for  the  study  can,  by  at- 
tending this  school  for  a  series  of  summers,  of  two  months  each,  in  tmie 
receive  the  full  certificate  course  the  same  as  those  in  regular  training. 
Also,  students  of  previous  study  in  other  schools  can  enter  advanced 
work,  and  there  will  be  the  benefit  of  daily  practice  work  in  the  kinder- 
garten with  the  children,  a  number  of  the  Grand  Rapids  kindergartens, 
both  free  and  private,  being  kept  open  for  that  purpose.  The  summer 
term  opens  July  5,  and  closes  in  September. 

A  Kmdergarten  Stimmer  School. —  For  several  years  the  Chicago 
Kindergarten  College  has  been  asked  to  give  its  course  of  study  in  con- 
centrated form  in  a  summer  school,  that  public  school  teachers  who  are 
engaged  in  regular  work  through  the  school  year  might  avail  themselves 
of  it.  For  the  first  time  a  summer  school  has  been  organized  and  a 
course  of  study  planned  which  will  give  teachers  the  principles  which 
underlie  the  kindergarten,  and  the  very  cream  of  the  training,  which  will 
be  of  the  greatest  help  to  all  teachers  of  young  children.  This  course 
of  study  has  been  planned  by  Mr.  Denton  J.  Snider  and  Miss  Elizabeth 


FIELD    NOTES.  83  I 

Harrison.     Mr.  Snider  has  been  a  colaborer  with  Dr.  William  T.  Harris 
in  all  his  fine  plans  for  improving  the  course  of  study  in  the  public 
schools  and  bnnging  about  more  rational  and  philosophic  methods  in 
these  schools.     Mr.  Snider's  method  of  studying  great  literature  will  be 
given   in   this   summer   school,  and   illustrated   by  twelve  lectures  on 
Shakespeare,  thereby  enabling  teachers  of  literature,  and  those  desiring 
the  broader  culture  which  such  study  brings,  to  prepare  for  further  in- 
dividual study  of  higher  literature  in  general.     Shakespeare  is  the  gen- 
ius, the  master,  to  whom  the  whole  English-speaking  world  must  bow,  ^ 
therefore  is  he  selected  from  the  great  poets.     Miss  Elizabeth  Harrison 
will  give  ten  lectures  on  the  Mother-Play  Book,  the  great  text-book  of 
the  kindergarten.     She  will  amply  illustrate  from  this  book  how  Froe- 
bel's  "principles  of  education"  can  be  applied  in  the  home  and  in  the 
public   schools  as  well  as  in  the  kindergarten.     This  course  has  been 
listened  to  by  hundreds  of  teachers  and  mothers  in  our  large  cities  in 
■  the  last  two  years.     Miss  Harriet  Niel,  for  twelve  years  a  student  of 
Miss  Susan  E.  Blow,  will  give  a  course  of  ten  lectures  on  "Symbolic 
Education."     Miss  Niel  will  also  give  detail  work  of  the  psychological 
side  of  the  Mother-Play  Book.     Miss  Grace  Fulmer,  for  seven  years  con- 
nected with  the  Kindergarten  College,  will  give  ten  lessons  on  the  theory' 
and  practical  work  with  the  gifts,  for  advanced  kindergartners,  also  the 
application  of  the  hand  work  to  the  public  school  room.     Twice  a  week 
the  games  will  be  played  by  all  students  desiring  to  learn  how  play  can 
be  made  a  means  of  education.     Mrs.  Ruth  Kersey,  formerly  professor  of 
literature  in  the  Indiana  State  Normal  school,  will  give  a  course  of  twelve 
lectures  on  the  critical  study  of  the  English  language.     Mr.  Charles 
Scott,  who  has  made  the  science  work  of  the  St.  Paul  public  schools 
famous  throughout  the  whole  country,  will  give  a  course  of*  ten  Field 
Lessons  on  Botany.     Mr.  W.  W.  Speer,  author  of  "Form  and  Number 
Work  in  Educational  Psychology  of  Mathematics,"  will  give  two  courses 
of  lessons  on  the  Psychological  Method  of  Teaching  Form  and  Number 
to  Children  in  the  kindergarten  and  in  primary  grades  of  public  schools. 
Miss  Eleanor  Smith,  the  composer  (pupil  of  Professor  Julius  Hey,  of 
Berlin,  the  greatest  trainer  of  the  voice  in  Germany),  will  give  lessons  in 
vocal  music  with  reference  to  introducing  the  best  method  of  voice  cul- 
ture into  public  schools.     Miss   Martha  Fleming,  teacher  of  physical 
culture  in  the  Kindergarten  College,  will  give  lessons  on  the  training  of 
the  body. 

While  the  great  increase  in  the  establishment  of  kindergartens  in  the 
large  cities  of  the  North  and  West  must  be  encouraging  to  those  looking 
out  upon  the  whole  field,  still  more  so  must  be  the  news  from  outlying 
provinces  of  their  spread  and  gain  in  popularity.  In  and  near  the  cen- 
ters of  great  progress  in  every  direction,  especially  in  that  of  education, 
we  look  naturally  for  enthusiasm  among  the  many  workers,  and  for  the 
results  that  must  follow  combined   effort.     But  when  only  a  few  in  a 


832  KINDERGARTEN   MAGAZINE. 

community  are  interested  in  a  cause,  it  needs  an  especial  endowment  of 
grace  to  accomplish  anything.  Such  grace,  they  feel,  has  been  vouch- 
safed the  promoters  of  the  free  kindergarten  in  the  city  of  Galveston. 
Less  than  a  year  and  a  half  has  elapsed  since  the  first  free  kindergarten 
was  established  here,  and  at  that  time  a  private  kindergarten  was  dis- 
continued for  want  of  sufficient  patronage.  There  are  now  in  the  city 
two  flourishing  private  kindergartens  conducted  by  Miss  McBride  and 
Miss  Warner.  The  success  of  these  is  in  many  respects  due  to  the 
opening  of  the  free  kindergarten,  as  they  are  largely  patronized  by 
those  who  contribute  to  the  support  of  the  latter  charity.  In  January  of 
last  year  the  free  kindergarten  was  opened  with  about  thirty  pupils,  and 
by  dint  of  great  effort  fifty  pupils  were  secured.  This  reluctance  to 
send  the  children  has  been  so  successfully  overcome,  that  even  with  an 
enlarged  room  and  increased  facilities  in  every  respect,  more  little  ones 
are  brought  than  can  be  received.  This  good  work,  inaugurated  under 
Miss  McBride,  has  been  efficiently  continued  by  Miss  Wakelee. 
Though  comparatively  new  in  the  work,  she  seems  imbued  with  a  spir- 
itual msight  into  its  meaning  and  the  needs  of  the  children.  Under  her 
guidance  are  five  assistants,  to  whom  she  has  communicated  her  own 
zeal  and  enthusiasm.  The  enrollment  at  present  is  seventy-five;  but 
owing  to  unusual  sickness  among  the  children,  the  average  attendance 
has  not  exceeded  sixty-five.  The  kindergarten  is  located  in  the  vicmity 
of  large  mills;  in  fact,  the  use  of  the  building  occupied  has  been  do- 
nated by  the  manager  of  the  mills.  From  the  first  he  has  given  it  his 
cordial  support,  and  acknowledged  the  good  effect  apparent  among  his 
employees  only  a  few  months  after  its  establishment.  When  recently 
asked  for  a  larger  building  he  most  gladly  put  one  at  the  disposal  of 
the  assocfation,  again  testifying  to  the  improvement  among  his  people, 
traceable  to  the  kindergarten  in  their  midst.  Twice  during  its  short  ex- 
istence pupils  have  been  transferred  directly  to  the  lowest  grade  of  the 
public  school.  The  last  having  had  longer  training,  were,  as  a  rule,  es- 
pecially satisfactory  to  the  teacher  receiving  them.  The  entire  sym- 
pathy of  the  superintendent  of  the  city  schools,  and  other  prominent 
citizens,  fosters  the  hope  that  in  a  short  time  the  kindergarten  will  be- 
come a  part  of  the  free  school  system  of  Galveston. —  K.  C.  R. 

A  Sketch  of  tJie  Califortiia  Kindergarten  Training  ScJwol. —  Organ- 
ized in  1880,  this  training  school  is  now  almost  a  venerable  institution, 
though  it  has  as  yet  little  of  the  decrepitude  of  age  about  it.  It  has 
graduated  339  kindergartners,  who  are  doing  pioneer  work  in  free  and 
private  kindergartens  from  the  north  to  the  south  of  California,  and 
through  Washington,  Oregon,  Nevada,  and  Arizona,  while  some  of  them 
have  even  crossed  the  Rockies  and  invaded  eastern  soil.  Mrs.  Kate 
Douglas  Wiggin,  the  founder  of  the  training  school,  remained  in  con- 
stant connection  with  it  until  1887.  Then  beginning  to  devote  herself 
more  exclusively  to  literary  work,  she  relinquished  her  position  to  her 


FIELD    NOTES.  833 

sister,  Miss  Nora  Smith,  who  for  four  years  had  been  her  assistant.  Mrs. 
Wiggin  gave  an  annual  course  of  lectures  in  the  training  school  until 
1892,  and  still  remains  in  touch  with  the  work,  sending  the  class  occa- 
sional papers  on  educational  topics,  and  giving  her  advice  and  assist- 
ance whenever  needed.  In  1888  Miss  Marie  Light  (now  Mrs.  Marie 
Light-Plise)  became  Miss  Smith's  assistant,  and  has  remained  with  the 
school  until  the  present  day,  enriching  the  instruction  with  her  artistic 
taste  and  unusual  musical  ability.  Miss  Smith  has  been  forced  by  ill- 
ness to  be  absent  from  her  training  work  eight  months  of  the  year  just 
past,  but  her  place  has  been  satisfactorily  tilled  by  Mrs.  Plise.  What- 
ever things  Mrs.  Wiggin  and  Miss  Smith  have  neglected,  omitted,  or 
done  unwisely,  they  have  never  failed  to  impress  their  students  with  the 
gravity  and  importance  of  their  work,  nor  to  kindle  in  their  spirits  a 
steady  light  from  which  many  another  has  caught  the  sacred  fire.  The 
following  is  the  course  of  study  in  the  training  school,  and  synopsis  of 
work  done  in  each  branch: 

Study  of  "Mutter  und  Kose-Lieder '' continued  throughout  course,  beginning  with 
analysis  of  each  separate  motto  and  picture,  passing  to  classification  of  songs,  with  es- 
says upon  one  or  more,  and  concluding  with  a  series  of  lectures  by  the  principal;  study 
of  pedagogy  continued  throughout  course,  with  monthly  talks  by  principal  on  the  great 
educational  reformers;  one  term's  work  on  psychology,  using  Jerome  Allen's  "  Mind 
Studies  "  as  a  basis,  supplemented  with  original  work  by  pupils  and  talks  by  principal; 
weekly  lessons  in  Delsartean  theory  and  practice,  by  assistant  teacher;  lectures  on  the 
Froebel  gifts  and  occupations,  supplemented  with  original  work  by  pupils  and  addi- 
tional readings  by  assistant  teacher:  books  of  work  with  original  designs  in  all  the 
Froebel  occupations;  practice  in  the  games,  singing,  story-telling,  clay  modeling,  and 
giving  of  model  lessons  continued  throughout  the  year. 

The  Kindergarten  Institute,  cooperative  with  the  "social  settle- 
ment"  of  the  University  of  Chicago,  is  a  new  institute  of  FroebeUian 
training  for  women,  including  in  its  scope  all  phases  of  child  culture. 
The  directors  are  Mary  Boomer  Page,  Frances  E.  Newton,  Annette 
Hamminck  Schepel,  Lucretia  Willard  Treat,  Mari  Ruef  Hofer,  Carrie 
C.  Cronise,  Ethel  May  Roe,  and  Amalie  Hofer.  Its  regula?-  kindergar- 
ten study  classes,  limited  in  number,  will  be  organized  Monday,  October 
I,  i8q4.  Its  course  will  cover  two  years,  and  includes  one  year  of  sys- 
tematic service  under  competent  direction  in  the  active  kindergartens. 
The  supplementary  study  class  is  arranged  to  meet  the  requirements  of 
students  who  have  had  previous  training  and  experience,  and  who  de- 
sire additional  study  for  a  few  weeks  or  months.  Students  will  be  re- 
ceived in  this  class  at  any  time  during  the  year.  The  greatest  attention 
will  be  paid  to  the  individual  capacity  and  needs  of  each  student.  The 
entire  training  will  be  presented  from  the  standpoint  of  the  family,  and 
opportunity  will  be  furnished  for  practical  experience  with  children  in 
the  home  and  day  nurseries,  as  well  as  in  the  kindergarten.  A  limited 
number  of  students  will  compose  each  study  class,  in  order  that  the 
family  character  of  the  work  may  be  preserved,  and  to  admit  of  fellow- 
ship between  students  and  directors.     The  aim  m  every  branch  of  the 


8.34  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

work  is  to  forward  individual  growth  in  intuitional,  spiritual,  and  intel- 
lectual power,  also  in  the  freedom  and  control  of  the  body,  and  the  ap- 
plication of  this  power  to  the  training  of  children.  All  departments  of 
study  essential  to  the  sound  training  of  the  kindergartner  will  be  thor- 
oughly provided,  including  practical  psychology;  study  of  Froebel's 
Mother-Play  Book;  study  of  the  applied  arts;  vocal  and  instrumental 
music;  natural,  social,  and  domestic  sciences;  also  such  special  lectures 
by  eminent  professors,  of  the  University  of  Chicago  and  others,  as  shall 
be  deemed  profitable  to  the  immediate  growth  of  the  students.  Par- 
ents' study  classes,  also  an  institute  for  Sunday-school  workers,  will  be 
organized  early  in  the  year.  Apply  for  application  blanks  and  further 
information,  as  to  terms,  conditions  of  admission,  living  arrangeriients, 
etc.,  addressing  any  of  the  following  directors:  Mrs.  Mary  B.  Page,  2312 
Indiana  avenue,  Chicago;  Miss  Frances  E.  Newton,  2511  Michigan  ave- 
nue, Chicago;  or  Miss  Amalie  Hofer,  Woman's  Temple,  Chicago. 

The  Minneapolis  Kindergarten  Association  was  formally  organized 
June  23,  i8g2:  Previous  to  this  date  several  preliminary  meetings  had 
been  held  for  consultation  and  for  the  purpose  of  awakening  public  in- 
terest in  the  establishing  of  free  kindergartens  in  the  city.  It  was 
deemed  advisable  to  begin  the  work  by  establishing  a  normal  training 
school  for  the  preparation  of  kindergartners,  and  in  this  connection 
maintain  only  one  kindergarten  at  first,  the  number  to  be  increased  as 
soon  as  practicable.  Mrs.  Elsie  Payne  Adams,  who  had  been  with  Mrs. 
Putnam,  of  Chicago,  for  several  years,  was  engaged  to  superintend  the 
work,  and  early  in  October,  i8g2,  the  training  school  opened  with  a  class 
of  twenty-one  young  ladies,  the  kindergarten  having  an  enrollment  of 
about  fifty  children.  A  class  for  advanced  study  of  kindergarten  work 
was  also  organized,  and  this  soon  counted  among  its  members  many  of 
the  private  kindergartners  of  the  city,  and  also  several  teachers  from 
the  public  schools.  The  active  work  of  the  association  has  been  carried 
on  through  three  principal  committees, —  the  Finance  Committee,  which 
raises  the  funds;  the  Educational  Committee,  whicla  furnishes  lectures, 
parlor  entertainments,  and  everything  pertaining  to  the  advancement  of 
the  new  educational  ideas;  and  the  Supervisory  Committee,  which,  with 
the  superintendent,  has  the  direct  management  of  the  kindergartens. 
In  spite  of  the  hard  times  our  Finance  Committee  has  succeeded  in 
keeping  enough  money  in  the  treasury  to  meet  all  expenses,  and  the 
number  of  kindergartens  has  increased  to  three,  all  large  and  flourish- 
ing. Miss  Jean  MacArthur  has  been  our  superintendent  the  past  year, 
and  will  be  next  year.  The  training  class,  which  graduates  June  i,  num- 
bers some  thirty  young  ladies.  The  total  enrollment  of  children  during 
the  two  years  has  been  about  six  hundred.  One  aim  of  this  association 
is  to  assist  in  forming  public  opinion  in  favor  of  introducing  kindergar- 
tens into  the  public  school  system  of  our  city.  The  officers  are,  Pres., 
Mrs.  Geo.  H.  Miller;  First  vice  pres.,  Mrs.  H.  P.  Nichols;  Treas.,  Mrs. 


FIELD    NOTES.  835 

Geo.  B.  Shepherd;  Rec.  sec,  Mrs.  J.  C.  Cook;  Cor.  sec,  Mrs.  Luth. 
Jaeger;  Chairman  Finance  Com.,  Mrs.  R.  H.  Passmore;  Chairman  Edu- 
cational Com.,  Mrs.  D.  F.  Simpson;  Chairman  Supervisory  Com.,  Mrs. 
A.  Ueland. 

The  American  Congress  of  Liberal  Religion,  which  was  held  in 
Chicago  the  fourth  week  in  May,  1894,  was  one  of  the  most  significant 
meetings  ever  held  in  our  country,  second  only  to  the  great  Parliament 
of  Religions.  This  congress  is  older  in  conception  than  even  that 
world-famous  parliament,  as  it  came  from  Rev.  H.  W.  Thomas,  Profes- 
sor David  Swing,  several  of  the  prominent  Universalists  and  Unitarians, 
and  some  Jewish  rabbis  —  the  most  prominent  of  whom  has  been  Rabbi 
Emil  G.  Hirsch  of  Sinai  Temple,  Chicago,  where  the  congress  was  held. 
The  idea  of  unity  has  taken  deep  hold  of  the  twentieth-century  mind; 
the  new  century  is  already  born  into  the  mental  world.  The  nineteenth 
century  developed  the  individual,  the  ego,  the  twentieth  century  will 
surely  bring  the  innumerable  egos  into  a  unity  of  purpose.  This  con- 
gress was  positive  and  constructive  in  tone,  as  well  as  powerfully  theis- 
tic.  "  I  believe,"  were  the  words  from  all.  A  permanent  organization 
was  effected,  with  Rev.  H.  W.Thomas  as  president.  The  scope  of  the 
religious,  educational,  and  literary  work  of  this  large  and  wealthy  organ- 
ization will  be  very  great.  If  it  will  incorporate  the  kindergarten  into 
its  very  foundation  it  will  be  a  complete,  a  whole  thing,  able  to  construct 
a  new  world,  for  the  kindergarten  principles  are  the  most  complete 
statement  of  belief  in  God  and  faith  in  the  divine  possibilities  of 
humanity  yet  made.  The  proph.etic  feature  of  the  congress  was  the 
reception  given  it  by  the  Standard  Club  (Jewish),  where  hundreds  of 
prominent  Christian  ministers  were  the  guests  of  one  of  the  strongest 
Jewish  organizations  in  the  world.  The  name  of  the  permanent  organ- 
ization was  recommended  to  be  "  The  American  Congress  of  Liberal 
Religious  Societies,"  and  the  report  suggested  that  "its  purpose  should 
be  believing  in  the  great  law  and  life  of  love  to  unite  in  a  larger  fellow- 
ship the  existing  liberal  societies  in  social,  educational,  industrial,  moral, 
and  religious  thought,  on  a  basis  of  common  substance  and  spirit;  not 
only  to  unite  existing  societies,  but  to  form  new  ones  and  bring  about  a 
closer  relationship  of  all  denominations  to  resume  universal  unity,  co- 
operation, and  fellowship  in  the  church  of  humanity." 

Sketch  of  Kindergartoi  Work  in  St.  Paid. —  The  first  kindergarten 
was  established  in  St.  Paul  almost  by  accident.  A  kindergartner  who 
had  just  come  to  St.  Paul,  substituted  in  the  second  grade  of  the  Sibley 
school,  and  used  her  kindergarten  methods  in  that  work  to  so  great  an 
advantage  that  the  principal,  a  firm  believer  in  the  kindergarten,  after 
much  effort  succeeded  in  having  a  room  in  her  building  fitted  up  as  a 
kindergarten.  This  was  in  February,  1892.  So  popular  did  the  new 
kindergarten  become,  and  so  many  friends  did  it  make,  that  despite 


836  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

much  opposition  the  superintendent  and  board  of  education  decided  to 
open  twenty  kindergartens  the  following  September.  That  number  of 
rooms  was  fitted  up,  accordingly,  in  various  parts  of  the  city,  while  a 
kindergarten  training  department  was  added  to  the  teachers'  training 
school.  Although  mistakes  were  made  the  first  year  in  adapting  the 
kindergarten  to  the  public  schools,  and  to  children  five  years  of  age, 
nevertheless  the  kindergartens  became  the  most  popular  department  of 
the  public  schools,  and  those  who  had  been  bitterly  opposed  to  their  es- 
tablishment became  their  firmest  friends.  At  the  close  of  this,  their 
second  year,  they  are  in  a  flourishing  condition.  The  training  school 
has  graduated  ten  kindergartners,  three  of  whom  are  now  serving  suc- 
cessfully as  directresses,  while  the  remainder  are  assisting  in  the  various 
kindergartens.  The  work  is  carried  on  in  the  training  school  by  the 
following  teachers:  Miss  Darrah,  the  principal,  psychology;  Mrs.  C.  L. 
Place,  science  and  physical  culture;  Miss  Gertrude  Stoker,  drawing; 
Miss  Mary  Hanchett,  primary  methods;  Miss  Antoinette  Choate,  model 
kindergarten;  Miss  Frances  Montgomery,  music  and  the  theory  of  the 
kindergarten.  The  kindergartners  at  present  being  drawn  from  a  great 
variety  of  sources,  no  one  school  predominates;  but  there  is  one  spirit 
throughout,  striving  for  the  ideal.  There  is  a  kindergarten  association, 
the  officers  of  which  are,  president.  Miss  Choate;  treasurer.  Miss  Green; 
secretary,  Mrs.  Passage;  executive  committee.  Miss  Brooks,  Miss  Mont- 
gomery, and  Miss  Choate.  Several  mothers'  classes  have  been  organ- 
ized in  various  parts  of  the  city,  the  largest  of  which,  numbering  about 
fifty,  is  under  the  direction  of  Miss  Choate.— jE".  M.  D. 

Editors  Kindergarten  Magazine: — The  paragraph  concerning 
"  Hawaiian  kindergartens,"  in  the  department  of  Field  Notes  in  the 
Kindergarten  Magazine  for  May,  1^94,  suggests  that  you  are  prob- 
ably not  aware  of  the  exact  status  of  the  kindergarten  at  the  Islands.  A 
recent  conversation  on  this  subject  with  the  principal  of  a  preparatory 
school  near  Honolulu,  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  it  is  safe  to  say  that 
the  majority  of  the  teachers  in  the  schools  referred  to  in  the  quotation 
from  the  Star,  have  not  had  the  kindergarten  training.  It  is  true  that  a 
few  graduate  kindergartners  have  gone  to  Honolulu  from  the  Pacific 
coast;  but  on  the  other  hand,  the  importance  of  thorough  training  is  ap- 
parently not  appreciated  by  all,  for  this  same  lady,  while  holding  a  dif- 
ferent position  and  teaching  younger  children,  was  asked  to  introduce 
the  kindergarten  gifts  and  occupations  in  her  work.  Having  had  no 
training  in  their  use,  she  wisely  declined.  In  further  proof,  here  are 
some  sentences  from  the  letter  of  another  friend,  long  resident  in  the 
Islands  and  for  some  years  engaged  in  missionary  work  there.  She 
says:  "As  we  have  no  foreign  missionary  lady  now  in  the  field,  we  have 
taken  up  what  perhaps  might  be  called  home  work,  for  the  Chinese, 
Japanese,  Portuguese,  and  Hawaiians.  There  is  mission^  work  being 
done  for  all  these  by  our  board.     We  have   Bible  readers,  and  of  late 


FIELD    NOTES.  83/ 

have  been  starting  free  kindergartens  for  each  of  these  nationalities; 
next  year  we  expect  to  add  another  for  poor  white  children.     Diversity 

of   language  makes  it  necessary  to   have  many  schools.     If  [a 

graduate  kindergartner]  was  here  she  could  help  us  much,  as  we   lack 

trained  teachers.     has  taught  the kindergarten;  this  is  her 

second  year.  By  study  and  some  instruction  from  chance  opportunities 
she  has  done  wonderfully  well.  She  longs  for  a  full  course  of  instruc- 
tion, but  cannot  go  to  San  Francisco  for  it."  With  all  respect  for  those 
who  seek  to  help  these  many  little  children,  and  due  appreciation  of 
their  labors,  one  cannot  but  regret  that  these  kindergartens  are  not  con- 
ducted by  those  to  whom  proper  training  has  given  an  insight  into  the 
real  philosophy  of  the  kindergarten,  and  so  the  power  to  make  their 
work  of  the  sort  Froebel  meant  it  should  be. —  M.  L.  S. 

The  close  of  the  school  year  finds  the  work  of  the  Chicago  Free  Kin- 
dergarten Association  continuing  to  prosper.  On  June  15,  diplomas  will 
be  granted  to  thirty-four  young  women,  and  certificates,  which  are  pre- 
sented at  the  close  of  one  year's  course  of  study,  to  thirty-one.  No  cer- 
tificates will  be  given  after  this  year,  however,  since  the  course  has  been 
extended  to  cover  two  years,  and  the  certificate  course,  as  such,  abol- 
ished. It  is  an  encouraging  fact  that  of  the  eleven  graduates  of  the 
February  class,  seven  secured  positions  or  engaged  in  private  kmder- 
garten  work  on  their  own  account  within  a  very  few  weeks.  There  are 
at  present  sixty  students  in  the  first-year  classes.  The  special  features 
of  this  year's  work  have  been  a  series  of  ten  lectures  upon  the  History 
of  Art  by  Mr.  Geo.  L.  Schreiber,  and  monthly  talks  from  Dr.  F.  W.  Gun- 
saulus  upon  the  Development  of  the  Race  as  Pictured  in  Bible  History. 
There  has  been  also  a  class  in  the  study  of  primary  methods,  made  up 
of  the  principals  of  the  kindergartens  and  other  graduates,  and  con- 
ducted by  Miss  Sarah  Griswold,  of  Cook  County  Normal  school.  A 
number  of  social  gatherings  among  the  students  and  workers  have 
tended  to  bring  all  into  closer  sympathy  and  harmony  in  their  work. 
Three  new  kindergartens  have  been  opened  in  the  course  of  the  year,  so 
that  now  there  are  twenty-two  free  kindergartens  under  the  auspices  of 
the  association.  It  has  been  possible  this  year  to  bring  the  children  in 
closer  contact  with  nature  than  ever  before,  and  to  make  it  more  than 
ever  the  subject  of  work  and  play.  There  are  in  connection  with  three 
of  the  kindergartens  real  outdoor  gardens  of  which  the  children  take 
entire  charge.  Friends  of  the  association  and  any  others  who  are  inter- 
ested are  invited  to  attend  the  commencement  exercises,  which  will  be 
held  at  Armour  Institute,  June  13,  at  8  p.  m.  Miss  Eva  B.  Whitmore,  the 
superintendent,  will  read  a  report  of  the  work  of  the  association  in  all 
its  departments.  The  address  will  Ije  given  by  Colonel  F.  W.  Parker, 
—  subject,  "Possibilities," — and  the  certificates  and  diplomas  presented 
by  Dr.  Gunsaulus.     New  classes  will   be  organized   in   September,  as 


838  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

usual.     The  position  of  principal  of  the  training  class  will  be  filled  the 
coming  year  by  Miss  Anna  E.  Bryan. 

Free  Kindergarten  Movenu-nt  at  Springfield,  Mass. —  One  year  ago 
there  was  only  a  mild  interest  in  kindergarten  work  in  this  city,  and  on 
the  part  of  not  a  few  influential  people  a  notion  that  it  was  not  adapted 
to  this  locality,  whatever  it  might  seem  to  accomplish  in  other  cities. 
An  expermient  had  been  made,  with  unsatisfactory  results,  and  the  de- 
pressing effect  Imgered  for  years.  However,  the  right  time  was  at  hand, 
in  spite  of  mdifference  and  discouragement,  and  the  good  cause  was 
rescued  by  what  Matthew  Arnold  calls  the  "saving  remnant."  The 
movement  began  in  the  urgent  appeal  of  one  woman  to  her  pastor,  pro- 
ceeded through  his  advocacy  of  the  undertaking,  came  to  successful  op- 
eration through  the  generous  gifts  of  a  score  of  benevolent  and  intelli- 
gent men  and  women,  and  culminated  in  the  grant  of  rooms  in  one  of 
the  public  school  buildings.  The  kindergarten  was  opened  in  a  district 
containing  many  needy  families,  in  charge  of  two  rarely  gifted  and  well- 
trained  teachers.  They  canvassed  this  section  of  the  city,  explaming  to 
mothers  what  would  be  freely  undertaken  for  their  children,  and  easily 
obtained  a  score  of  neglected  boys  and  girls  for  the  opening  day.  Dur- 
ing the  year  the  roll  was  increased  to  fifty;  and  with  these  as  material 
to  work  upon,  they  have  demonstrated  to  the  public  not  only  the  desira- 
bleness of  such  a  course  of  instruction,  but  its  absolute  necessity.  Many 
of  the  children  were  unaccustomed  to  order,  or  even  cleanliness;  they 
had  no  power  of  attention  and  no  disposition  to  right  living.  The 
change  wrought  by  six  months  of  skillful  training  according  to  the  most 
approved  methods  of  the  kindergarten,  demonstrated  the  value  to  the 
public  of  such  a  department  of  instruction,  an9  the  school  board  has 
voted  to  adopt  as  a  part  of  the  public  system^  the  movement  which  be- 
gan in  private  enterprise.  With  the  beginning  of  the  new  school  year 
free  kindergartens  will  be  opened  in  at  least  four  sections  of  the  city, 
and  the  friends  of  this  most  Christian  and  beneficent  cause  may  be  as- 
sured that  another  city  has  been  permanently  added  to  the  list  of  those 
that  care  for  the  little  ones  of  society. — E.  G.  Selden. 

The  Chicago  Kindergarten  Club  held  its  opening  meeting  Novem- 
ber 4,  1893.  On  account  of  the  illness  of  the  lecturer  announced  for  the 
day,  the  regular  work  of  the  club  was  deferred  one  week.  On  Novem- 
ber II,  Professor  Starr,  of  the  University  of  Chicago,  began  a  course  of 
six  lectures  upon  "Some  Early  Steps  in  Human  Progress,"  which  were 
well  attended  by  an  enthusiastic  audience.  At  the  close  of  these  a  seri- 
ous problem  presented  itself.  A  year  of  financial  depression  caused  a 
decrease  in  the  membership  of  the  club  and  a  corresponding  lack-  of 
funds,  so  that  the  anticipated  program  for  the  post-holiday  period  could 
not  be  carried  out.  Through  this  emergency,  which  called  for  the  most 
earnest  thought  on  the  part  of  the  officers  and  members,  came  a  series 


FIELD    NOTES.  839 

of  lectures  which  extended  over  a  large  area  of  thought.  At  no  time 
was  a  subject  presented  which  did  not  arouse  a  desire  for  deeper  re- 
search and  lead  to  helpful  discussion.  It  is  a  matter  of  great  satisfac- 
tion that  so  much  interest  was  manifested  not  only  by  members  of  the 
club  but  by  friends  of  the  kindergarten  cause,  who  gave  their  services 
in  most  delightful  talks  and  lectures.  The  following  was  the  program 
for  the  year: 

Nov.  4,  1S9-,,  opening  meeting;  Nov.  11,  Prof.  Starr.  "Food-getting  and  Fire-mak- 
ing"; Nov.  iS,  Prof.  Starr,  "The  Stone  Age"';  NoV.  25,  Prof.  Starr.  "Dress  and 
Adornment";  Dec.  2,  Prof.  Starr,  "Gesture  and  Speech";  Dec.  Q,  Prof.  Starr,  "Writ- 
ing"; Dec.  16.  Prof.  Starr.  "  Myths  and  MytTimakers  ";  Jan.  6,  i«g4.  "The  Higher  Min- 
istries of  Contemporary  English  Poetry  as  Illustrated  in  A.  Tennys'on,'"  Dr.  Giinsaii- 
lus;  Tan.  20,  "Music,"  Mrs.  Putnam,  Miss  M.  Hofer:  Feb.  3,  "Economics,''  Mrs.  Ellen 
M.  Henrotin:  Feb.  17,  "  Color,"  Mr.  Geo.  L.  Schreiber;  March  3,  "The  Sociological  As- 
pect of  Personality,"  Prof.  Graham  Taylor;  March  17,  "Child  Study  from  a  Musician's 
Standpoint."  Prof.  Cady;  April  7,  "Social  Settlement  Work,"  Miss  Jane  Addams,  of 
Hull  House;  April  21,  Froebel  birthday  celebration  at  Cook  Co.  Normal;  April  28, 
"Games."   Miss  McDowell.  Miss  Heebe,   Mrs.  Shortall,   Miss  Alice  Temple;   annual 

'""■''""•  —  Mary  J.  Miller, ' Rcc.  Sec. 

The  Housekeepers'  Class,  under  the  Silver  Street  Kindergarten  So- 
ciety, reopened  in  July  last  year,  having  two  classes  with  an  average 
attendance  of  si.xteen  pupils  each,  ranging  between  the  ages  of  nine  and 
fifteen.  The  classes  took  up  the  branches  of  housekeeping,  sewing  hav- 
ing been  introduced,  each  girl  having  her  workbasket  and  work;  On 
sewing  days  there  is  ample  time  for  conversation,  when  confidences  are 
imparted.  One  of  our  improvements  this  year  has  been  a  little  book, 
which  we  have  called  "  The  Economical  Recipe  Book."  Our  bread  rec- 
ipe was  found  in  this  way:  Five  little  girls  each  baked  a  small  loaf  of 
bread  and  brought  it  in.  After  the  games,  "  Waiter  Girls,"  "  The  Cook," 
etc.,  the  older  girls  retired  to  the  teachers'  lunch  rooms  and  watched, 
while  one  little  girl  set  the  lunch  table  for  four  people.  Her  work  was 
sternly  criticised  and  then  tried  by  another,  then  another,  until  complete 
and  perfect,  when  we  sat  down  to  lunch,  some  of  the  children  serving 
as  waiters.  The  bread  was  sampled,  and  the  girl  who  brought  the  best 
loaf  gave  her  recipe,  which  was  placed  in  our  book  for  furtner  use. 
Luncheons  not  only  give  great  pleasure  to  the  class,  but  prove  very 
clearly  the  value  of  the  term's  instruction.  One  motherless  child  of  thir- 
teen performs  all  the  housework  for  her  father  and  brothers.  Others 
have  inaugurated  reforms  in  the  family  methods,  have  brought  new 
ideas  to  sweeping,  ironing,  etc.,  and  many  mothers  testify  to  the  great 
practical  worth  of  the  weekly  lessons.—  Grace  E.  Pierce,  San  Francisco. 

Mr.  F.  M.  Bethmann,  of  Dorchester,  Mass.,  has  undertaken  the 
preparation  of  color  prints  from  Froebel's  Mother-Play  Book  illustra- 
tions. The  first  from  the  press  is  that  of  the  "Grandmother  and 
Mother."  The  central  family  group  is  well  colored  and  very  suggest- 
ive, while  the  many  lesser  families  of  bird,  beast,  fish,  insect,  and  fowl 


840  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

are  realistically  grouped  about  the  picture.  Froebel's  work  as  now  illu- 
minated, will  be  a  decoration  for  the  kindergarten  and  schoolroom,  as 
well  as  for  the  home  and  nursery,  and  will  hold  its  place  on  the  walls,  a 
source  of  constant  delight  to  the  children,  as  well  as  a  silent  teacher. 
The  lesson  will  be  conveyed  to  the  children  just  as  the  great  teacher, 
Froebel,  wished  it  to  be,  they  unconsciously  feeling  the  quiet  influence 
of  the  families  represented  as  living  in  perfect  harmony.  The  picture 
will  also  furnish  talks  and  observation  lessons  for  mothers  and  care- 
takers of  small  children,  as  well  as  for  infant  classes  in  Sunday  schools, 
where^  many  lessons  can  be  drawn  from  it  and  many  lovely  songs  can 
be  sung  in  connection  with  it.  Size  22x30  inches,  mounted  on  cloth, 
bound  on  top  and  bottom  by  tm,  with  rings  to  hang  it.  Price,  mounted 
on  cloth,  $1.25;  unmounted,  $1.  The  following  pictures  from  "Mother- 
Play  "  are  now  in  preparation  to  be  issued  in  same  style  as  above:  "  The 
Coal  Miner,"  "The  Wind,"  "Grass  Mowing,"  "Pigeon  House." 

The  National  Educational  Association  of  the  United  States  meets  at 
Asbury  Park,  X.  J.,  July  6  to  13,  1894  (council,  July  6  to  10;  general  asso- 
ciation, July  10  to  13).  The  Official  Bulletin,  issued  about  May  15, 
was  sent  to  all  mdividual  addresses  furnished  to  the  Bulletin  Com- 
mittee. The  program  of  the  kindergarten  department  is  as  follows: 
"The  Psychology  of  Froebel,"  by  Caroline  M.  Hart,  Baltimore,  Md.; 
"Life  Principles  in  the  Kindergarten,"  by  Annie  M.  Bryan,  Louisville, 
Ky.;  "The  Necessary  Relation  between  Kindergarten  and  Primary 
School,"  by  Lucy  Wheelock,  Boston,  Mass.;  "Self-activity,"  by  Eliza- 
beth Harrison,  Chicago,  111.;  "The  Value  of  Organization,"  by  Sarah  J. 
Cooper,  San  Francisco,  Cal.;  "The  Related  Development  of  Morality 
and  Intelligence  in  the  Kindergarten  Idea,"  by  Mary  McCulloch,  St. 
Louis,  Mo.  The  papers  given  in  the  art  department  are  "Art  Educa- 
tion and  Manual  Training,"  by  J.  Liberty  Tadd,  Philadelphia  Public  In- 
dustrial School;  "Color  in  Public  School  Education,"  by  Mary  Dana 
Hicks,  Boston,  Mass.;  "Perspective  in  Public  School  Education,"  by  D. 
R.  Augsburg,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah;  "Elementary  Art  Education  in  the 
Public  School,"  by  W.  Bertha  Hintz,  New  York  Art  School;  "Modeling 
in  Public  School  Education,"  by  Elizabeth  C.  Kent,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

0?naha,  Neb. —  At  ovk  last  meeting  in  March  (as  a  Froebel  society) 
we  listened  with  great  pleasure  to  Rev.  Dr.  Duryea,  of  our  city,  upon 
"Principles  of  Kindergarten" — a  regular  psychological  talk.  He  took 
the  infant  from  birth,  and  gave  us  much  to  think  about.  On  the  14th  of 
April  we  all  welcomed  Miss  McCulloch,  and  were  pleased  to  find  that 
the  many  primary  teachers  whom  we  had  invited  to  come  felt  that  they 
had  had  their  clearest  view  of  the  kindergarten  and  its  work,  and  the 
connection  between  it  and  their  w^ork.  After  holding  her  audience  com- 
pletely for  over  an  hour,  questions  were  solicited  upon  what  she  had 
said,  or  any  in  reference  to  the  work  in  any  way.     A  number  of  practi- 


FIELD    NOTES.  84I 

cal  ones  were  answered  in  a  satisfactory  manner  to  parties  concerned. 
In  the  evening  an  informal  reception  was  given  Miss  McCulloch  at 
Commercial  club  rooms,  which  was  fairly  well  attended  in  spite  of  the 
pouring  rain.  The  time  was  spent  in  social  chat,  and  the  guest  of  the 
day  recited  a  pretty  story  to  the  assembled  members  as  they  formed  an 
almost  unbroken  circle  about  her.  After  a  brief  explanation  of  how  and 
why  we  should  study  "Die  Mutter  und  Kose-Lieder,"  the  closing  hour 
had  come.  Good-bys  were  said,  and  all  realized  that  they  had  received 
great  inspiration. 

It  will  be  very  joyous  news  to  the  whole  body  of  kindergartners  to 
know  that  there  is  an  effort  being  made  to  establish  free  kindergartens 
and  creches  in  Jerusalem,  the  city  where  the  founder  of  Christianity  (and 
of  the  kindergarten  also)  gave  to  the  world  the  immortal  principles  of 
life  that  must  ultimately  govern  every  nation  and  race  as  well  as  every 
individual.  The  Rev.  Abraham  Ben-Oliel,  with  his  wife  and  daughter, 
is  now  in  the  United  States  for  the  purpose  of  interesting  our  Christian 
people  in  this  very  important  work.  The  kindergarten  should  be  intro- 
duced into  every  missionary  field  in  the  world,  home  and  foreign,  for  it 
touches  the  taproot  of  both  individual  and  national  life.  Jerusalem  is 
being  flooded  with  the  exiled  Jews  from  Russia,  and  their  condition  is 
often  pitiable.  As  this  is  an  unusual  opportunity  for  all  those  kindly 
disposed  toward  foreign  missions  to  exercise  their  charitable  intentions, 
we  give  the  address  of  the  very  able  and  most  excellent  missionaries. 
As  Mrs.  Ben-Oliel  is  going  to  interest  the  mothers  in  the  kindergarten, 
we  give  her  name:  Mrs.  Ben-Oliel,  10  E.  Twenty-third  street,  New  York 
City,  care  of  Rev.  Dr.  Rice. 

The  boys'  library  of  the  Silver  Street  Kindergarten  Society,  in  its 
second  year,  has  enrolled  1,050  readers,  the  daily  attendance  averaging 
sixty  boys,  of  all  ages  from  five  to  twenty-one  years,  no  one  being  de- 
nied an  entrance  who  is  willing  to  comply  with  the  simple  requisites  of 
cleanly  appearance  and  good  behavior.  All  the  current  books  of  inter- 
est and  profit,  and  some  of  the  standard  works,  have  been  diligently 
read  and  studied.  During  this  year  of  stress,  when  men  have  been  with- 
out employment,  the  library  has  been  of  great  service  in  the  homes  of 
the  boys.  The  lads  have  tried  to  select  "books  that  father  would  like," 
and  often  asked  advice  in  the  matter.  The  girls,  too,  have  eagerly  read 
their  brothers'  books,  and  manifested  so  much  interest  in  the  library, 
that  arrangements  are  hoped  for  in  the  future  that  may  give  them  a  per- 
sonal share  in  its  benefits.— 7%/^«  G.  Ames,  Librarian,  San  Francisco. 

The  Bay  View  Summer  School  for  Kindergartners.— Y ox  several 
years  the  Bay  View  Summer  School  for  Kindergartners  has  been  in  a 
condition  of  unusual  prosperity  and  good  work.  Mrs.  Lucretia  Willard 
Treat  is  at  the  head  of  the  school,  and  that  is  enough  to  attract  teachers 
and  kindergartners.     Mrs.  Treat  is  aided  by  a  body  of  trained  instruct- 


842  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

ors,  and  the  school  has  a  large  kindergarten  where  students  may  study 
and  take  part  in  the  actual  work.  The  ample  rooms,  with  balconies 
and  equipment,  are  said  to  be  finer  than  those  of  any  similar  school. 
There  is  a  large  mothers'  class  that  is  very  popular.  The  school  is  one' 
of  the  six  schools  in  the  widely  known  Bay  View  Summer  University,  of 
Michigan,  and  Bay  View  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  places  in  all  the 
world.  Information  may  always  be  obtained  by  addressing  J.  M.  Hall, 
Flint,  Mich.     Ask  for  the  Bay  View  Magazine. 

We  regret  that  we  have  not  a  report  of  the  St.  Paul  and  Minneapolis 
kindergarten  meetings  and  lectures  which  took  place  in  April.  Miss 
Elizabeth  Harrison,  and  Miss  Amalie  Hofer,  the  editor  of  this  magazine, 
were  in  attendance  and  report  large  audiences  and  great  interest  mani- 
fested. Miss  Hofer  was  very  busy  with  many  lecture  engagements  to 
fill,  editorial  duties,  and  at  the  same  time  was  getting  ready  for  a  four 
months' leave  of  absence  in  Europe,  whither  she  has  already  gone  in 
the  interests  of  this  magazine.  Miss  Harrison  also  had  many  lecture 
engagements  which  took  her  to  distant  cities,  and  her  duties  during  the 
closing  weeks  of  her  training  classes  are  always  heavy.  The  subeditors 
did  not  know  of  the  omission  of  this  very  important  report  untd  too  late 
to  get  one  from  St.  Paul.  Miss  Harrison  will  give  a  full  one  in  the  Sep- 
tember number  of  this  magazine. 

The  California  Froebel  Society,  Miss  Nora  Smith,  president,  has 
worked  under  the  following  programs  during  the  year  just  past:  August 
—  The  Ideal  Kindergarten:  How  shall  we  House  Our  Children?  Sep- 
tember—The Kindergarten  and  the  Public  School:  How  shall  They 
be  Connected?  October  —  General  Playday:  "Mother-Play"  in  this 
Connection;  November  —  Cooperation  of  Kindergartner  and  Mother: 
Mothers'  Meetings,  Home  Visiting,  etc.;  December — Modeling  and  Its 
Value:  What  and  How  shall  We  Model?  January  —  Business  Meeting 
and  Election  of  Officers;  February  —  Daily  Religion  in  the  Kindergar- 
ten; March  —  Art  in  the  Kindergarten:  Handiwork  and  Wall  Decora- 
tion: Do  We  Use  the  Occupations  Artistically?  April  —  General  Play- 
dav:  "  Mother-Play"  in  this  Connection;  May —  The  "  Program,"  or  Use 
and  Abuse  of  Authorized  Exercises. 

Stockton,  Kan. —  Early  last  fall  there  was  organized  a  free  kindergar- 
ten association  here,  with  president,  board  of  directors,  and  such  com- 
mittees as  seemed  necessary.  A  kindergartner  was  engaged,  and  the 
work  was  begun.  Stockton  is  a  town  of  about  eight  hundred  inhab- 
itants, and  forty-six  little  ones  have  been  enrolled  during  the  five  months 
which  have  intervened  since  the  opening  of  the  free  kindergarten  rooms. 
This  shows  what  can  be  done  even  in  a  small  community.  Thirty-two 
children  are  in  attendance,  costing  the  association  only  $3.59  each,  for 
five  months..  This  does  not  consider  the  materials  and  furniture,  which 
were  donated.     Many  of  the  members  have  labored  faithfully  against 


FIELD    NOTES.  843 

discouragements,  for  the  support  of  the  kindergarten,  and  sincerely  de- 
sire that'at  no  distant  day  it  become  a  part  of  the  public  school. 

Slimmer  Work. —  From  everywhere  comes  the  request  for  summer 
school  work,  and  with  great  pleasure  we  call  the  attention  of  our  friends 
who  desire  to  come  to  Chicago  during  the  season,  to  the  outlined  course 
of  the  Chicago  Kindergarten  College,  which  is  given  on  the  first  page 
inside  the  front  cover  of  this  magazine.  This  institution  has  taken  hold 
of  each  phase  of  development  and  thought  coming  naturally  into  the 
kindero-artner's  and  mother's  needs,  in  a  broad  and  most  liberal  manner, 
and  offers  especially  in  this  summer  program  the  highest  possible  men- 
tal refreshment  to  the  aspiring  worker  who  looks  to  the  vacation  months 
for  renewed  energy  and  freshened  ideal.  The  corps  of  workers  is  most 
excellent,  and  thoroughly  equipped  to  do  all-sided  work. 

Lincoln,  A-eb.—  lsWss  Clara  Baldwin's  kindergarten.  Thirteenth  and 
K  streets,  was  started  four  years  ago;  there  were  then  but  seven  pupils 
in  attendance.  The  number  rapidly  increased  as  the  advantages  to  be 
derived  from  kindergarten  became  known,  and  today  it  is  a  large  and 
flourishing  school.  In  connection  with  this  school  is  a  kmdergarten 
training  school  for  teachers,  at  the  Lincoln  Normal  University.  This  is 
conducted  by  Miss  Baldwin  and  her  sister,  Miss  Kittie  A.  Baldwin,  a 
graduate  of  the  St.  Louis  training  school.  Specialists  have  charge  of 
such  branches  as  psychology,  education  of  man,  history  of  education, 
Delsarte,  and  vocal  music,  and  no  pains  are  spared  to  make  this  one  of 
the  best  departments  of  its  kind. 

The  Cherryfield  (Me.)  kindergarten  closes  its  fifth  year.  Although 
not  coming  under  the  head  of  a  free  kindergarten,  it  is  open  to  the  pub- 
lic for  a  very  small  fee.  There  are  some  plants  that  grow  very  rapidly 
and  seemingly  with  but  little  care;  others  need  the  most  careful  over- 
sight, especially  to  keep  off  anything  that  may  hinder  their  growth. 
Even  so  has  it  been  with  our  Cherryfield  kindergarten;  supported  by 
those  who  are  wide  awake  and  deeply  interested  in  the  "new  educa- 
tion," it  yet  has  assailants  from  many  points  who  cry  out  against  it. 
Nevertheless  it  is  now  in  good  health,  and  we  hope  for  prosperity  the 
coming  year. —  Clara  Schwartz. 

Miss  Elizabeth  Harrison  covered  the  following  subjects  in  her 
recent  course  of  lectures  at  Minneapolis  and  St.  Paul,  Minn.:  "A  Study 
of  the  Child  Nature  and  its  Needs;"  "The  Scientific  Basis  of  the  Kin- 
dergarten;" "When  to  Praise  and  when  to  Censure  Children  —  to  what 
Instinct  are  we  Appealing?"  "Duty  of  the  State  to  its  Future  Citizens;" 
"The  Instinct  of  Freedom,  and  how  to  Train  it;"  "The  Germs  of  True 
Religion,  and  how  to  Develop  them  in  the  Child."  The  first  audience 
numbered  about  four  hundred,  among  whom  were  many  fathers  as  well 
as  mothers  and  teachers. 


844  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

How  to  Spend  the  Summer. — No  matter  where,  be  sure  and  have  an 
outfit  with  you  for  procuring  subscriptions  for  Child-Garden.  •  One 
young  lady  in  Chicago  took  this  advice,  and  inside  of  two  weeks  had 
eighty  subscriptions  (made  $40  for  herself),  and  interested  three  separate 
communities  so  much  that  any  one  of  them  will  support  her  in  opening 
a  kindergarten  next  fall.  She  found  herself  welcome  everywhere,  and 
made  it  a  great  opportunity  for  speaking  of  the  cause.  Write  for  the 
instructions,  to  Kindergarten  Literature  Co.,  Woman's  Temple,  Chicago. 

A  FREK  kindergarten  has  been  in  existence  in  connection  with  the 
schools  of  Rawlins,  Wyo.,  for  nearly  three  years.  It  is  supported  by  a 
special  tax.  The  work  is  steadily  growing  in  favor;  and  in  order  that 
its  influence  may  be  carried  into  the  country  schools,  a  training  school 
has  been  planned  and  will  be  carried  on  during  eight  weeks  of  the  sum- 
mer vacation.  At  our  State  Teachers'  Association,  March  29  and  30, 
1894,  the  resolutions  embodied  the  recommendation  that  free  kindergar- 
tens be  added  to  all  the  graded  schools. —  Effie  Murchison. 

At  Huntington,  N.  V.,  there  is  a  flourishing  kindergarten.  Miss 
Lizbeth  Willis,  who  was  formerly  in  Ues  Moines,  la.,  was  secured  to  or- 
ganize and  conduct  the  kindergarten,  which  starts  out  with  the  hearty 
cooperation  of  principal  and  school  board,  fully  equipped  for  the  carry- 
ing out  of  Froebel's  idea.  The  large  union  school,  much  like  an  acad- 
emy, is  under  the  supervision  of  the  Board  of  Regents  of  the  State  of 
New  York. 

Miss  Mari  Ruef  Hoker  is  already  engaged  for  the  coming  year 
to  do  field  work  along  the  line  of  child  voice  culture  and  normal  music 
training.  From  June  15  to  30  she  may  be  interviewed  and  addressed  at 
1207  Woman's  Temple,  Chicago;  July  i  to  10  will  find  her  in  Lexington, 
Ky.,  holding  classes,  and  after  July  10  she  carries  on  the  same  work  with 
students  in  Chicago,  outlining  plans  for  their  fall  work. 

.  The  Kindergarten  Literature  Company  will  be  competently  repre- 
sented all  the  season  through  at  Chautauqua,  N.  Y.,  at  Bay  View,  Mich., 
at  Ottawa,  Kan.,  and  several  other  summer  assemblies;  also  at  Asbury 
Park,  N.  J.,  during  the  session  of  the  National  Educational  Association. 
Any  of  our  friends  inquiring  will  receive  the  utmost  attention  and  hearty 
advices.     Ask  for  our  publications  and  catalogs. 

On  Friday,  May  11,  the  kindergartners  of  San  Francisco  and  vicinity 
gave  an  entertainment  for  the  benefit  of  the  California  Froebel  Society. 
Miss  Nora  Smith  read  a  manuscript  story  entitled  "A  Little  Brother  of 
Long  Ago,"  Mrs.  Wiggin  sent  an  unpublished  New  England  sketch 
which  she  calls  "A  Village  Stradivarius,"  and  an  attractive  musical  pro- 
gram was  presented. 

Richmond,  Fa.— At  the  National  Convention  for  Teachers  and  Prin- 


FIELD    NOTES.  845 

ciples,  the  resolution  was  adopted  requesting  state  governments  to  make 
the  kindergarten  a  part  of  public  school  systems  everywhere,  and  rec- 
ommending that  the  methods  of  discipline  and  the  processes  of  teach- 
ing in  public  schools  be  improved  along  kindergai'ten  lines. 

The  Mankato(Minn.)  Normal  school,  under  President  Edward  Sear- 
ing, opens  a  regular  kindergarten  department  the  coming  school  year 
in  connection  with  a  model  kindergarten.  Success  to  every  such  nor- 
mal school  effort,  for  it  is  at  these  centers  that  teachers  in  the  bulk  get 
their  standards  and  establish  precedents  and  opinions. 

All  kindergartners  visiting  Chicago  this  summer  should  seek  out 
the  Kindergarten  Literature  Company,  in  the  Woman's  Temple.  It 
will  be  one  of  the  few  kindergarten  headquarters  open  throughout  the 
season.  A  hearty  welcome  is  always  to  be  found,  and  suggestions  given 
how  to  most  practically  put  in  the  time  about  town. 

Roseville,  in.~\Ne  have  a  flourishing  school  of  seventeen  pupils 
Mothers,  and  teachers  in  the  public  school,  seem  to  be  interested  in  it, 
and  all  have  a  desire  to  know  more  about  it.  We  rejoice  in  the  fact 
that  another  town  is  maintaining  a  kindergarten. —  Minnie  Peet. 

The  annual  summer  school  will  be  held  at  the  University  of  Minne- 
sota, Minneapolis,  July  30  to  August  24.  There  will  be  a  special  course 
in  kindergarten,  music,  physical  culture,  and  primary  methods.  Miss 
Lucy  Wheelock,  of  Boston,  will  assist. 

Mrs.  Mary  Boomer  Page,  of  Chicago,  escorts  a  party  of  eight  kin- 
dergartners through  several  European  countries  during  the  coming 
summer.  Mrs.  S.  S.  Harriman,  of  Providence,  R.  I.,  will  be  one  of  the 
number. 

All  Field  Notes  and  reports  must  reach  us  by  the  12th  of  the  month 
previous  to  publication.  This  is  the  latest  possible  date,  unless  we  have 
been  informed  beforehand  of  the  exact  day  and  length  of  report. 

This  June  number  of  the  Kindergarten  Magazine  may  well  be 
placed  in  the  hands  of  every  public  educator.  You  can  provide  one 
teacher,  at  least,  with  a  complimentary  copy. 

A  SUMMER  school  to  be  held  at  Denver,  Colo.,  beginning  June  11,  to 
continue  six  weeks,  will  have  a  department  of  kindergarten,  primary, 
and  connecting  work. 

The  Union  of  Kindergartners  for  the  Deaf  will  hold  a  summer  meet- 
ing at  Chautauqua  in  July.  This  union  is  a  branch  to  the  International 
Kindergarten  Union. 

There  is  a  "Kate  Douglas  Wiggin  Story-telhng  Club"  in  Cleve- 
Vol.  6-S3 


846  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE, 

land,  O.,  an  organization  of  first-grade  teachers  for  the  development  of 
the  art  of  story-telling. 

See  our  offer  for  prize  articles,  in  the  Practice  Department  of  this  is- 
sue. 

School  of  Myths. —  The  Chicago  Kindergarten  College  will  hold  its 
eighth  literary  school  in  the  rooms  of  the  college  during  Easter  week  of 
1895.  This  is  to  be  a  school  for  the  study  of  the  myths,  from  which  has 
grown  the  art  of  the  world, — ^  literature,  sculpture,  painting,  music.  The 
object  of  this  school  is  to  bring  out  the  educational  value  of  the 
"mythus,"  as  the  world  myths  are  now  called.  Literary  societies,  study 
clubs,  and  individuals  desiring  to  take  up  a  course  of  reading  on  this 
very  important  subject  can  send  to  the  Chicago  Kindergarten  College 
for  list  of  books  or  other  information  concerning  the  study  of  myths. 

REDUCED    RATES. 

GOOD    ONLY    UNTIL    JULY     1,     1894-. 
Any   subscription   to   the    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE    and 
CHILD-GARDEN,  in  one  order,  will  be  received  on   or  before  this 
day  at  $2,  by  Kindergarten  Literature  Company,  Woman's  Temple, 
Chicago.     This  offer  is  positively  not  good  after  July  i,  1894. 


BOOKS   AND    PERIODICALS. 

The  Kindergarten  Literature  Co.  have  in  press  a  little  volume  of 
poems  by  Mrs.  Emily  Huntington  Miller.  "  Songs  from  the  Nest,"  is 
the  very  appropriate  name  of  a  collection  of  short  poems  which  pertain 
entirely  to  the  home  nest  of  the  child.  They  are  all  good,  many  of 
them  fine  and  strong,  and  some  of  them  exquisitely  beautiful.  We  wish 
there  had  been  one  long  one  in  the  volume,  telling,  in  Mrs.  Miller's  per- 
fect verse,  a  story  which  mothers  could  read  to  their  nestlings.  No 
other  thing  so  delights  the  child  heart  as  a  story.  "  Tell  me  a  story,"  is 
the  hungry  cry  of  every  child  of  every  age  of  the  world;  and  when  that 
story  is  told  in  rhyme,  or  in  the  best  verse,  it  is  doubly  precious.  All 
children  are  natural  poets,  and  it  is  the  duty  of  the  favored  few  who 
have  not  had  the  poetic  faculty  educated  out  of  them,  to  give  back  to 
childhood  that  which  charms  and  inspires.  Mothers  are  poets,  too,  in 
their  thoughts  of  their  children,  and  they  one  and  all  will  heartily  wel- 
come this  pure  and  lovely  little  volume  of  sweet  communings  with  the 
child  and  the  angel  that  hovers  above  the  home  nest.  It  is  such  a  book 
as  can  be  kept  near  the  cradle  with  mother's  Bible  and  her  heart's  fa- 
vorites.    It  is  exquisitely  bound.     Price  50c. 

"  Woman,  and  Her  Place  in  a  Free  Society,"  by  Edward  Carpenter. 
—  A  booklet  containing  some  very  good  suggestions,  which  are  thor- 
oughly in  accord  with  the  material  tendency  of  the  times.  Edward  Car- 
penter is  a  socialist, —  a  Christian  socialist, —  and  is  one  of  the  soundest 
thinkers  and  most  elegant  writers  of  that  school  of  thought;  but  in  this 
little  book  he  fails  utterly  to  touch  upon  the  spiritual  significance  of  the 
"woman  question."  This  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  for  to  study  this 
much-abused  subject  aright  one  needs  the  vision  of  a  St.  John  the  Di- 
vine, to  penetrate  the  error  that  has  formed  about  it  during  all  these 
ages  of  darkness.  We  regret  that  Mr.  Carpenter,  who  is  so  sincere  and 
genuine  in  all  his  writings,  has  not  the  insight  of  the  Seer  of  Patmos  on 
this  subject.  But  the  book  about  woman  must  be  written  by  a  woman. 
She  is  to  be  forced  into  self-revelation. 

BOOKS   FOR   SUMMER 

Reading,  which  amuse  and  entertain  and  yet  give  something  in  return 
for  the  time  spent  upon  them,  are  numerous  enough;  but  much  reading 
is  necessary  to  select  from  the  mass  those  worth  the  money  paid  out, 
cheap  as  such  books  are  in  these  days.  "  The  Prince  of  India  "  is  pre- 
eminently the  novel  that  is  both  interesting  and  profitable  reading. 
Great  world  problems,  in  the  historic  setting  of  a  time  forever  past,  are 
made  to  glow  and  throb  with  all  the  life  and  activity  of  the  present.  It 
is  a  Christian  novel  in  the  true  spiritual  sense,  and  in  the  arraignment 
of  the  two  great  and  powerful  churches,  Roman  and  Greek,  the  author 


848  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE. 

holds  the  mirror  up  to  unimpeachable  history  and  throws  down  upon 
the  present  a  picture  which  must  startle  and  make  ashamed.  This 
novel  came  out  just  as  the  Parliament  of  Religions  closed,  and  the  time 
could  not  have  been  more  opportune.  It  will  help  to  sustain  and  keep 
alive  the  thought  of  unity  set  in  motion  by  the  great  Parliament.  The 
love  story  is  artistically  set  and  well  sustained,  and  the  character  of 
Mirza,  the  Count  di  Corti,  is  destined  to  become  one  of  the  most  attract- 
ive in  romance.  The  atmosphere  of  the  book  is  psychological  and  oc- 
cult, and  between  the  lines  it  is  easy  to  distinguish  the  framework  and 
setting  of  a  greater  and  more  significant  book  from  the  already  world- 
famous  author  of  "  Ben  Hur." 

"  Marcella,"  by  Mrs.  Humphrey  Ward,  is  a  clever  novel  by  a  very 
clever  woman  who  is  a  keen  intellectual  observer  of  the  social  drama 
that  is  being  played  in  her  country,  but  does  not  even  suggest  a  philo- 
sophic solution  of  the  problems  involved.  The  love  story  is  sweet  and 
wholesome. 

There  is  a  decided  tendency  toward  spiritual  romancing  in  these 
days,  in  all  parts  of  the  literary  world.  Of  these  writers  Marie  Corelli 
stands  at  the  head.  She  is  said  to  be  one  of  the  "most  brilliant  butter- 
flies in  London's  fashionable  society."  She  is  certainly  a  brilliant  and 
original  writer  of  fanciful  novels  which  are  pure,  healthful,  and  inspir- 
ing. The  favorite  living  novelist  of  the  Queen  of  England,  she  is  of 
course  very  popular.  To  tired  teachers  the  "  Romance  of  Two  Worlds," 
"  Ardath,"  "The  Soul  of  Lilith,"  and  "  Barabbas  "  will  all  prove  more 
than  refreshing  ^positively  inspiring. 

Books  of  poetry  are  scarce  these  days,  because  poets  are  scarce. 
Mr.  Swinburne  still  lives,  and  is  a  great  poet,  and  his  new  volume, 
"Astrophel  and  Other  Poems,"  does  him  great  credit. 

Books  that  unfold  the  latent  "  philosophy  of  literature  "  are  scarce 
also;  but  we  have  here  in  our  own  country  a  modest  man  who  is  des- 
tined to  be  placed  in  the  first  rank  of  authors  of  all  nations.  The 
"Commentaries"  of  Mr.  Denton  J.  Snider  are  too  well  known  to  need 
mention  at  our  hands,  but  his  poems  are  as  yet  unknown.  As  an  intro- 
duction 1.0  Mr.  Snider  as  a  poet  we  suggest  his  little  volume,  "Homer 
in  Chios."  If  you  are  reading  the  "Prince  of  India  "and  the  "  Parlia- 
ment of  Religions,"  do  not  fail  to  read  as  a  finishing  touch  to  this  stately 
world  movement,  the  "  Meeting  of  Homer  and  David,"  in  this  incompa- 
rable little  volume,  "Homer  in  Chios."  Mr.  Snider  is  a  classicist,  of 
course,  and  has  traveled  in  Greece,  and  the  result  is  the  best  book  of 
travels  ever  written, — "  A  Walk  in  Hellas."  In  it  the  circle  of  the  Greek 
world  is  completed.  We  advise  all  teachers  weary  with  the  humdrum 
of  much  work  and  little  play  (and  less  pay)  to  enter  this  charmed  circle 
with  Mr.  Snider,  and  make  the  tour  of  the  Greek  world  during  the  sum- 
mer vacation. 


REDUCED   RATES. 

GOOD    ONLY    UNTIL    JULY     1,     1  894. 
Any   subscription  to   the    KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE    and 
CHILD-GARDEN,  in  one  order,  will  be  received  on  or  before   this 
day  at  $2,  by  Kindergarten  Literature  Company,  Woman's  Temple, 
Chicago.     This  offer  is  positively  not  good  after  July  i,  1894. 

PUBLISHERS'    NOTES. 

Diplomas,  etc.  — If  you  want  Diplomas  for  Kindergarten  Literature 
Classes,  or  Certificates  for  shorter  courses,  Training  School  Stationery, 
Programs,  or  anything  of  the  kind,  correspond  with  us.  Have  you 
printed  your  announcements  for  next  year's  work?  Let  us  send  you 
samples  and  prices.  Address  Kindergarten  Literature  Co.,  Woman's 
Temple,  Chicago. 

We  will  send  to  anyone  subscribing  for  Kindergarten  Magazine, 
and  desiring  "Symbolic  Education,"  by  Susan  Blow,  both  for  $2.50; 
C/iz/d-Garden  and  "  Symbolic  Education,"  $2;  Kindergarten  Maga- 
zine, Child-Garden,  and  "Symbolic  Education,"  $3.25. 

Positions  Wanted. —  Any  kindergartner  desiring  to-announce  herself 
open  to  a  position  can  have  it  announced  in  the  pages  of  the  Kinder- 
garten Magazine  for  $1,  the  same  to  appear  in  each  number  until  she 
announces  herself  engaged. 

Our  new,  fully  illustrated  Catalogue  of  books  has  appeared.  It 
contains  portraits  of  authors  never  given  before;  also  an  essay  on  books 
for  children,  and  gives  a  completer  list  than  ever,  descriptive  of  con- 
tents and  purposes  of  books  given.     Send,  stamp  for  a  copy. 

Always. —  Subscriptions  are  stopped  on  expiration,  the  last  number 
being  marked,  "With  this  number  your  subscription  expires,"  and  a 
return  subscription  blank  inclosed. 

Always. —  Our  readers  who  change  their  addresses  should  imme- 
diately notify  us  of  same  and  save  the  return  of  their  mail  to  us.  State 
both  the  new  and  the  old  location.     It  saves  time  and  trouble. 

Always  —  Send  your  subscription  made  payable  to  the  Kindergarten 
Literature  Co.,  Woman's  Temple,  Chicago,  111.,  either  by  money  order, 
express  order,  postal  note,  or  draft.     (No  foreign  stamps  received.) 


850  KINDERGARTEN    MAGAZINE, 

Bound  Volumes. — Vols.  IV,  V,  and  VI,  handsomely  bound  in  fine 
silk  cloth,  giving  the  full  year's  work  in  compact  shape,  each  $3. 

Wanted — January,  1893,  and  March,  1893,  numbers  of  Child-Garden. 
Other  numbers  exchanged  for  them. 

There  are  only  a  few  copies  of  Vol.  I  of  Child-Gardeji  to  be  had. 
They  are  now  bound,  and  being  rapidly  exhausted.  We  desire  to  give 
our  readers  the  first  chance  at  purchasing  them.  Send  for  it  before 
they  are  all  gone.     Price  $2. 

Child-Garden  Samples. —  Send  in  lists  of  mothers  with  young  chil- 
dren who  would  be  glad  to  receive  this  magazine  for  their  little  ones. 
Remember  some  child's  birthday  with  a  gift  of  Child-Garden,  only  %\ 
per  year. 

We  want  our  readers  to  know  that  the  printing  and  binding  depart- 
ment of  the  Kindergarten  Literature  Company  is  in  operation  and  ex- 
cellently equipped  for  the  getting  out  of  all  kinds  of  books  and  miscel- 
laneous printing.     Send  for  estimates  and  information. 

Wanted  — Back  numbers  of  Kindergarten  Magazine.  We  will 
exchange  any  other  number  you  want  in  Vols.  IV,  V,  or  VI,  or  any  books 
in  our  catalogue,  for  any  back  numbers  of  Vols.  I,  II,  or  III,  except  Vol. 
I,  No.  12;  Vol.  II,  Nos.  3  and  11;  Vol.  Ill,  No.  10.  Address  Kindergar- 
ten Literature  Co.,  Chicago. 

The  attention  of  teachers  in  public  and  private  schools  is  called  to 
the  opportunity  afforded  by  the  destruction  of  the  World's  Fair  build- 
ings to  obtain  excellent  examples  of  architectural  details  in  staff  work. 
It  is  possible  to  obtain  at  relatively  small  expense  a  variety  of  such 
examples,  including  capitals,  friezes,  rosettes,  brackets,  etc.,  which, 
after  being  cleaned  and  coated  with  alabastine  (recipe  for  which  will  be 
sent),  will  serve  as  useful  a  purpose  for  art  instruction  as  casts  which 
would  probably  cost  ten  times  as  much.  They  are  just  as  artistic  as 
these  expensive  casts,  and  would  have  an  added  value  on  account  of 
their  association  with  the  beautiful  "White  City."  Any  who  desire  in- 
formation regarding  these  specimens  of  staff  work,  cost  of  same,  etc., 
should  correspond  with  Miss  Ida  M.  Condit,  455/^  Elm  street,  Chicago. 

Valuable  but  not  costly. — It  may  save  you  a  great  deal  of  trouble  in 
cooking.  Try  it.  We  refer  to  the  Gail  Borden  Eagle  Brand  Condensed 
Milk,  regarded  by  most  housekeepers  as  absolutely  essential  in  culinary 
uses,  and- unsurpassed  in  coffee.  All  Grocers  and  Druggists  sell  the 
Eagle  Brand.